;•''■<';•; •• 



'X ,''■•■.''' • 



"/ ' 



1 ■ '•• 1,' 4 . 



^A:.;-: 



\, ■«.'■. '.'^ 





Book 1 



(x^pghtN^j 



I^JIS 



COEOtlCHT DEPOSIT. 



I ^ 

g O 




LIFE 



ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 



BY ^ 

RICHAUD MALCOLM JOHNSTON 

AND 

WILLIAM HAND BEOWNE. 



l^EW AND REVISED EDITION. 




PHILADELPHIA :l ' 

J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO. 

1 8 8 X 



^ 



Copyright, 1878, 1883, by J. B. Lippincott & Co. 



'■' Washington, D. C, 27th May, 1878. 
" Messrs. Richard M. Johnston and Wm. Hand Browne, 
" Baltimore, Maryland. 

"Dear Sirs, — The manuscript of the biography prepared by you, and 
submitted for my perusal, with the request that I should correct any errors 
that I might see in it, has been carefully read to me from beginning to end ; 
and I have only to say that I think all the essential facts in regard to me 
and my acts are substantially correct. 

" Of course, I have not had time to compare the copies of the letters, or 
of the speeches, with the originals. The speeches, however, have all, I 
think, been published some time ago, in some form or other; most of them 
in the ' Congressional Globe' and ' Record.' If any error in them shall 
have crept into your copies, it can easily be discerned. As to the letters, 
in one instance I have suggested the addition of a few words, to make 
more clear the true meaning of what was intended at the time of a hasty 
writing; in another, I have suggested the change of two words; and in 
still another, the change of one word. These changes have been made 
with the same view. In no instance have these suggested changes marred 
or modified the original meaning in the slightest degree. I also suggested 
some foot-notes which may throw light upon the text. 

"For your very great labor, gentlemen, in selecting and arranging, out 
of the vast material before you, what you have thus presented, and which 
was so gratuitously undertaken, you have my sincere thanks. 

" As I said to you personally, I now repeat, that I yield my consent to 
the publication of the work in my lifetime only upon the ground of the 
many misrepresentations of my motives, objects, and acts on several 
occasions in my not uneventful public course. 

This letter, gentlemen, you are at liberty to use as you please. 

" With kindest regards and best wishes, 

" I remain yours truly, 

"Alexander H. Stephens." 



PEEFAOE. 



In submitting to the public this biography of Alexander H. 
Stephens, we deem it proper to make some explanation regarding 
the facilities we have enjoyed for the performance of our task. 

The greater part of the knowledge which we have of Mr. 
Stephens's private life, and especially of his childhood and 
youth, has been obtained by Mr. Johnston during a close intimacy 
of more than twenty-five years, partly in conversations, and partly 
in letters containing copious answers to direct inquiries. He 
has also been in the habit of noting down from memory the 
substance of such of their conversations as turned upon these 
topics, having for years proposed, at some convenient season, to 
prepare the present memoir. The letters will be found to refer 
chiefly to the period of Mr. Stephens's youth, and the conversa- 
tions to those events of the time in which he had an interest or 
was an actor. In addition to these there has been placed in our 
hands a vast body of letters written by himself to his brother 
Linton during thirty-five years, in which he has recorded not 
merely every event of the hour, with his views, intentions, opin- 
ions, but the inmost thoughts and feelings of his heart. So tliat 
even while withholding the large part of this material which 
discretion or delicacy toward the writer restrains us from making 
public, we cannot but feel that it is not often the lot of a 
biographer to be so thoroughly provided with the means for 
illustrating the character, life, and actions of his subject. 

One of the principal motives which have prompted us to 
undertake this work has been a desire to show the world more 
than it has yet known of Mr. Stephens's inner nature, and to 
present an example of continued, faithful, and cheerful discharge 
of duty during a life rarely exempt from severe suffering both 

5 



6 PREFACE. 

of body and mind. No one who has known hira has ever 
known a man more faithful to all noble instincts and all manly 
obligations ; and yet none has known one to whom such fidelity 
was more difficult. 

In the year 1858 Mr. Johnston was visiting at his house, and 
during his stay Mr. Stephens conversed frequently upon the sub- 
ject of his early life and career. His childhood had seen many 
troubles. The early loss of his mother, his weakness of consti- 
tution, and work hard in itself, and doubly hard for his frail 
body, were heavier burdens to hira than even his family knew. 
His extreme mental and physical sensibility suffered acutely; but 
he suffered in silence. They rode together to "the homestead," 
as he calls his native place. Having dismounted, thoy were 
walking from the present house to the place where the old one 
had stood, when he stopped and said, " It was just here that I 
was working, hoeing corn, when some one from the house came 
to tell me that Linton was born. It was on the morning of the 
1st of July, 1823." 

On reaching the site of the house, he pointed it out, and 
where the kitchen and garden had been. " This old stump," 
he said, " is that of a peach-tree that stood behind the kitchen- 
chimney. Here was the asparagus-bed, — do you see?' — and 
though thirty-five years had elapsed there were several shoots 
of that plant still lifting their slender heads. 

The grave-yard — inclosed by a thick stone wall erected by 
Mr. Ste})hens but a few years before — was a few paces distant. 
"Here lie," he said, "many who were dear to me in life, and 
here I wish to be buried when I die." 

They went next to the spring. Neglect had diminished its 
waters, and the rains of years had laid waste its pleasing sur- 
roundings. They sat upon the hill-side. " How many, many 
events," he said, "are associated in my heart with that spring! 
How many times I have been here when a child, oftexi coming 
for no other purpose than to muse here undisturbed ! Do you 
see ray name carved upon that stone? That was done when I 
was a boy. Here I have often lain upon my back and looked 
up through the tops of the trees toward the sky and watched 
flie flying clouds. My mother I had only heard of from others, 



PREFACE. 7 

and when very young I used to come here and tliink where she 
then was, and fancied that she might be in one of those passing 
clouds, and might know how my lieart longed for her. But no 
human being knew that I had such thoughts." 

When we retired for the night, he invited his guest, if not 
too fatigued, to come into his room. " You have been asking 
me many questions," he said, " about my early life. I think I 
will show you something which no one but myself has ever seen 
before." He took a chair, placed it by a chest of drawers sur- 
mounted by rows of pigeon-holes, on the top of Avhich lay a 
confused mass of books and papers. From the former he selected 
one which was carefully tied up : it was old and dusty. He 
looked at it musingly for some time, and then untied the string. 
" This," he said, " is a kind of journal, and contains some things 
that I wrote many years ago, when I first came to the bar. I 
have not looked into it for years. 'Noli me tangere,^ I see I have 
written on the back, and I have many times thought I would 
destroy it." 

" I am glad you have not done so, and I wish you would let 
me have it." 

" No," lie answered ; " there are some things in it that I am 
not willing for any one to see." 

He afterwards read aloud several pages from it, and after some 
reflection, said his guest might read the whole. A year or two 
after this the book was received, and such parts extracted as 
would aid in the proposed work. This journal gives no incidents 
of his life previous to the death of his father. Many of these 
were told in that visit and on subsequent occasions. But not 
having; then begun the habit of taking notes of these conversa- 
tions, Mr. Johnston found that much that he wished to remember 
escaped his memory ; so he determined to get as many written 
statements from him as he could be induced to give. 

In the fetter part of the year 1862 Mr. J. wrote a bit of dog- 
gerel poetry, and inclosed it in a jocular and burlesque letter 
signed with the name " Jeenis Giles." The personage represented 
himself as a humble but hopeful aspirant for poetical fame, whose 
soul yearned for sympathy and encouragement. Mr. Stephens 
recognized the handwriting; and in a day or two Mr. Giles 



3 PREFACE. 

received an amusing answer in the same style. The correspond- 
ence thus begun was continued for- some time, the letters chiefly 
consisting of humorous criticisms upon each other's productions; 
and in it Mr. Stephens took the name of " Peter Finkle," and 
wrote in the character of one holding some subordinate position 
under him, but admitted to a considerable degree of his patron's 
confidence. 

Early in 1863, Mr. Stephens being then at home, Mr. Giles, 
having exhausted what amusement was to be had from the sub- 
jects hitherto discussed, asked Mr. Finkle to write him some- 
thing about his patron himself, his childhood and early manhood, 
and to get from him occasionally his opinions about the war and 
other public matters. Mr. Finkle promised compliance, and 
from time to time thereafter reported many conversations he 
had had with " Boss," as he denominated his patron. 

It was in this way were obtained from Mr. Stephens many inci- 
dents of his life that could hardly have been procured otherwise. 
When he assumed the style of a third party, writing to an ima- 
ginary person, he wrote with an interest and a freedom which 
he could never have had in writing under his own name. 

From these sources, then, — the Finkle correspondence, the 
Journal, notes of conversations, and an immense mass of most 
intimate letters to his brother Linton and his friend, as well as 
from his speeches, letters, and other records of his public life, — 
the materials for this biography have been drawn. The respec- 
tive sources will be indicated in the course of the narrative, in 
which, wherever possible, we give the words of Mr. Stephens 
himself. 

R. M. J. 
W. H. B. 



COK'TEE'TS. 



PAGE 

Preface 5 

CHAPTER I. 

The Stephens Family — The Fugitive Jacobite — An Idyll on the Juniata — Re- 
moval to Georgia — Andrew B. Stephens — Purchase of the Homestead — The 
Grier Family — Marriage of Andrew B. Stephens — Birth of Alexander — 
Second Marriage of Andrew B. Stephens — Birth of Linton Stephens — Mar- 
riages 17 

CHAPTER II. 

The "Giles and Finkle" Correspondence — Early Recollections — Schoolmaster 
Day — Georgia "Old-Field Schools" — A Mutiny — Barring out — The Inquis- 
itive Owl — Schoolmaster Duffie and his Advice ...... 22 

CHAPTER III. 

Home-work — Youthful Trials — Recollections of his Father — A Painful Lesson 
— "Learning Manners" — Exhibitions — Almost a Tragedy — Death of Andrew 
B. Stephens — A Great Sorrow 30 

CHAPTER IV. 

Death of Mrs. Stephens, and Dispersion of the Family — Sunday-School — Rapid 
Progress — Removal to his Uncle's — O'Cavanaugh — Becomes a Hero in a Small 
Way — Leaves School — A Turning-point in his Life — Mr. Mills — A Generous 
Ofier — Goes to the Academy at Washington, Georgia — An Imperfect Under- 
standing — Mr. A. H. Webster — Adopts the Name of Hamilton — Mr. A. L. 
Alexander 41 

CHAPTER V. 

Goes to the University — Expects to enter the Ministry — Happy Days — A Piece 
of rare Good Luck — Diligence in Study — Social Enjoyments — One Shadow — 
A Silent Struggle and a Final Resolution — A Debt discharged . . .63 

CHAPTER VI. 

More College Reminiscences — The Pig in Class — Standing at Graduation — Dr. 
Church and his Family — Journal — Goes to Madison and teaches School — 
Unhappiness — Leaves Madison — A Secret Sorrow . . . . .60 

9 



10 CONTEXTS. 

CHAPTER VII. 

PAGK 

A Private Class — Mr. Lc Conte — A Liberal Offer declined — Goes to Crawford- 
ville and begins to study for the Bar — Hard AVork — A Damper — Journal — 
An Anniversary — Begins to study Politics — President Jackson and the Bank 
— Despondency — First Fee offered and declined — Height, Weight, and Per- 
sonal Appearance ............ 70 

CHAPTER VIII. 

Journal — Youthful Judgments — Forebodings — Esthetic Criticisms — Opinion of 
Railroads — Solitude — First Plea — Self-Censure — Ambition — A Critical Period 
— Out of the Depths — Dr. Foster and his Prescription — Moves to Uncle Bird's 
■ — A Shock to Modesty — A Narrow Escape — A Fourth of July Speech — Ad- 
hesion to the Doctrine of State Eights — Right of Secession — Admission to 
the Bar 78 

CHAPTER IX. 

First Case — "Riding the Circuit" — First Fee taken — Hezekiah Ellington — A 
Desperate Strait and a Convincing Argument — A "Revival" and the Scenes 
there — Increase of Business — Buj's a Horse — An Exciting Case — A Great 
Speech and its Effects 90 

CHAPTER X. 

A Hard Winter — A Friendly Rival and an Accurate Prediction — An Offer — A 
Trip "Out West" — An Indian Host and his Family — Interview with Presi- 
dent Jackson — Uncle James Stephens — A Toast — Dr. Foster again — Friendly 
Counsels — Georgia Railroads 98 

CHAPTER XI. 

Political Review — The Two Great Questions — The National and Federal Plans — 
The Two Parties — Powers of the Federal Government and of the States — 
Great and Small States — Meaning of the Two Houses of Congress — Different 
Interests of the Northern and Southern States — Apportionment of Represen- 
tation—The "Three-fifths Clause"— The Tariff— The North wishes to cede 
to Spain the Navigation of the Mississippi — Ingenious Strategy — The "Alien 
and Sedition Acts" — Resolutions of 1798 and 1799 — War of 1812 — Acn[ui- 
sition of Louisiana — Mr. Quiney, of Massachusetts — The " Missouri Compro- 
mise" made and broken — Mr. Clay's Compromise — "Internal Improvements" 
— "Protective" Tariffs — "Nullification" Movement in South Carolina — A 
Threatened Collision — Northern and Southern Democrats .... 109 

CHAPTER XII. 

Mr. Stephens Elected to the State Legislature — Speech on the Railroad Bill — 
Letter of Hon. I. L. Harris — Severe Illness — Controversy with Dr. Mercer — 
Re-election — Voyage to Boston — Letters to Linton Stephens — Visits to New 
York, Pennsylvania, and Maryland — Tries the White Sulphur Springs with 
Advantage — Friendship for Mr. Toombs 125 



CONTENTS. ] 1 

CHAPTER XIII. 

PAGE 

Improved Health — Delegate to Southern Commercial Convention — Answer to 
Mr. Preston — "My Son" — Linton at the University — Fourth of July Cele- 
brations in Auld Lang Syne — Grand Doings at Crawfordville — A Speech — 
" Caesar and Pomjjcy" — Independence of Party — The Whigs — Uncertainty of 
the State-Rights Party — Re-election to the Legislature . . . . .132 

CHAPTER XIV. 

Transition of the State-Rights Party — Error of the Georgians — Law Business 
— Letters to Linton — Views on Scholarship, Aristocracy, and the Devil — 
Literary Criticism — Religious Beliefs — Visit to the Gold Region — Political 
Parties 140 

CHAPTER XV. 

Declines Re-nomination to the Legislature — Letters to Linton — Philosophy of 
Living — Death of President Harrison — Advice to Linton — Serious Illness — 
Election to State Sen;ite — Reports of Committees — The Tariff of 1842 — Breach 
of the Compromise of 1833 — Debate on Federal Relations — The Minority 
Report — Principles of the Georgia Whigs — Resolutions. .... 148 

CIIAP'tER XVI. 

Journey to Florida — A House of Mourning — The Rays — Nomination to Con- 
gress — Discussion with Judge Colquitt — The Tables turned — Election of Mr. 
Stephens — Death of Aaron Grier Stephens 169 

CHAPTER XVII. 

Debate in Congress — Humors of Mr. Cobb — Correspondence — Presidential Can- 
vass — Anecdotes 176 

CHAPTER XVIII. 

Judge Story — Mr. Clay — A Great Crowd — Annexation of Texas — Speech on 
Brown's Resolutions — Oregon — Anecdote of General Clinch .... 183 

CHAPTER XIX. 

Domestic Arrangements — Trip to Florida — Home News and Surgical Practice 
— Deaths of Friends — A "Real Soaker"--EIection of Governor Crawford . 194 

CHAPTER XX. 

Connection with the Whigs — Opinion of President Polk — Dispute with Mexico 
— War breaks out — Correspondence — The Oregon Question — -Opinion of Mr. 
Calhoun — State of Things in Congress — Speech on the Mexican War — Letter 
of Judge McLean — Misunderstanding with the Hon. Ilcrschel V. Johnson — 
A Challenge sent and refused 200 



12 CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER XXI. 

PAGE 

Position of the Whigs — Resolutions on the Mexican War — Their Effect — Danger 
ahead — The AVilmot Proviso — The "Missouri Compromise" repudiated — 
Speech on the Mexican Appropriation Bill — A Queer Genius — Speech of Mr. 
Toombs — Election of a Speaker — Cure for Melancholy 210 

CHAPTER XXII. 

Presidential Nominations — Opinion of Mr. Calhoun — Mr. Clay — Anecdotes — 
A Conversation and a Prophecy — Death of Mr. Adams — Nomination of 
General Taylor — The "Allison" Letters — Slavery in the Territories — The 
Clayton Compromise — Speech of August 7th — Returns to Georgia — Difficulty 
with Judge Cone — Mr. Stephens's Life attempted — Public Indignation * 224 

CHAPTER XXIIL 

The Abolitionists in 1848 — Rise of the Free-Soil Party — State of Feeling at 
Washington — Attitude of Southern Whigs — The Vote for Speaker — Duty of 
the South — A Bad State of Things — Signs of a Coming Catastrophe . . 236 

CHAPTER XXIV. 

Calhoun, Clay, and Webster in the Senate — Signs of the Times — President Tay- 
lor's Policy — A Glance into the Future — rtsmemberment of the Union inevi- 
table — What the South should do — Mr. Clay's Compromise Resolutions — 
Mr. Clay's Speech — A Sketch of the Scene and the Audience — Sorrow for a 
Humble Friend — A Wedding in Low Life — Death of Calhoun — The Galphin 
Claim — Seward's Plot — The Secretary of State and Sir Henry Biilwer — "A 
most Wonderful Characteristic of our People" — Sits for his Portrait — Hot 
Debates in both Houses — Principle of Non-interference established — Death 
of President Taylor — Passage of Mr. Clay's Bill and Renewed Pledges of the 
Northern States — Georgia Resolutions — Jenny Lind 243 

CHAPTER XXV. 

Rio the Dog — The Secret of Mr. Stephens's Life — The Campaign of 1851 — Re- 
election to the House — Disappointed Curiosity — An Anecdote . . . 261 

CHAPTER XXVI. 

Louis Kossuth — Speech in Baltimore — Marriage of Linton — Demoralization of 
the AVhig Party — A Card — A Vote for a Dead Candidate — Address at Emory 
College — Reminiscences of Childhood — A Sad Year — The Galphin Claim — 
Mr. Stephens's Speech on the Bill to prevent Frauds — Severe Accident to Mr. 
Stephens — Sickness — Two Humble Friends 266 

CHAPTER XXVII. 

New Tactics of the Agitators — The Personal Liberty Bills — The Pledges of 
1850 to be broken— Speech of February 17th— The Nebraska Bill— The 
Kansas War — Death of Mrs. Ray — A Georgia Corn-Shucking — A Visit from 
"Uncle Ben'' — Speech of December 14th — Christmas-Eve — The Know-Nothing 
Party 275 



CONTENTS. 13 

CHAPTER XXVIII. 

PAGE 

A Complimentary Dinner — Reply to Mr. Campbell — Letter on Know-Nothingism 
— Becomes a Candidate for Re-election — Speech at Augusta — Linton's Nomi- 
nation — The Campaign — Mr. Stephens elected — Dead-Lock in the House — 
Advice to the President 287 

CHAPTER XXIX. 

Debate with Mr. Zollicoifer — Election of Mr. Banks — A Plausible Scamp and 
a Domestic Tragedy — The Minority Report on the Kansas Election — Anecdote 
of Mr. Hale — Speech on the Kansas Election — News from Kansas — Speech 
on the Admission of Kansas — Death of John Stephens — Correspondence with 
Mr. Johnston — Negligence of Southern Representatives — Challenges Mr. B. 
H. Hill 302 

CHAPTER XXX. 

Adroit Strategy of the Republicans — Their Rapid Growth — The Dred Scott 
Case — Speech on the President's Message — Death of Mrs. Linton Stephens — 
Sad and Solemn Thoughts — Remarks upon Pickpockets — Mr. Douglas . . 317 

CHAPTER XXXI. 

Kansas again — Walker the Filibuster — Interview with the President — "A 
Battle-Royal" — Defection of Southern Know-Nothings — A Hard Struggle — 
Intense Anxiety — Kansas Bill passes both Houses — Speech on the Admission 
of Minnesota — A Bird of Ill-omen — British War-Steamer Styx — A Reception 
at Athens — The Orator in a Panic — A Summer Tour— No Desire for the 
Presidential Nomination — Visit to President Buchanan .... 328 

CHAPTER XXXII. 

A Mysterious Confidence — Overwork — A Young Protegee — Ophthalmic Sur- 
gery — The Blind Dog's Guide — Busts of Mr. Stephens — The Mariner in 
Port — Linton on the Bench — Home Troubles — Farewell Dinner offered him 
by Congress — Public Dinner at Augusta — A Farewell Speech — Warning to 
President Buchanan — A True Prophecy — Canine Psychology — Address at 
the University of Georgia — Law Business — A Rule adopted — Plans for the 
Future 340 

CHAPTER XXXIII. 

The Family at Liberty Hall — A Cautious Passenger — Favors the Nomination 
of Mr. Douglas — Charleston Convention — Baltimore Convention, and the Split 
in the Democratic Party — Four Candidates in the Field — Mr. Stephens's 
Views and Apprehensions — Letter of Advice — The Plan of Safety — Duty of 
the Party — Sickness — Signs of Approaching Rabies — " He is Insane !" — Elec- 
tion of Mr. Lincoln and the Feeling at the South — Speech at Milledgeville — 
Impression produced — Anecdote — Letters from Northern Men — Correspond- 
ence with Mr. Lincoln 351 



U CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER XXXIV. 

PA.OB 

Feeling at the South — Secession of South Carolina — Conventions called by the 
other States — Views of Mr. Stephens — Heal Causes of Complaint — Secession 
Rightful, but not Expedient — Will abide by his State — Thoughts and Mem- 
ories — A Storm and a Speech — Break-up of the Cabinet — Fort Pulaski secured 
— Convention at Milledgeville — Speech — Ordinance of Secession passed — A 
Forged Speech — Sent to Montgomery — Formation of the Provisional Govern- 
ment — Elected Vice-President — Inaugurated — The Constitution — Toombs and 
Cobb — Relations ^rith Mr. Davis — Anticipations ...... 374 

CHAPTER XXXV. 

Peace Congress — Commissioners appointed to the United States Government — 
How Mr. Davis was; nominated — Character of the Confederate Congress — The 
South and the West — Hopes and Fears — Action of the Federal Government — 
Secretary Seward's "Faith" — A Declaration of War — Speech at Savannah — 
Capture of Fort St mter — Call for Seventy-five Thousand Men — Secession of 
Virginia — Sent as Commissioner to Richmond — The 19th of April in Balti- 
more — Excitement throughout the South — Convention between Virginia and 
the Confederate States — Financial Policy of Mr. Stephens — Death of Mr. 
Douglas — Linton joins the Army — Mr. Stephens in Richmond . . . 388 

CHAPTER XXXVI. 

Discouragements — Policy of Conscription — Richmond Hospitals — Military Op- 
erations — Conversations — How Mr. Davis was nominated — Prospects — Pros- 
pects of European Recognition — Resistance to Martial Law — State of Things 
North and South — Letter to James M. Calhoun — Speech at Crawfordville — 
Financial Policy — Education of Young Men — Relations with Mr. Davis — 
Views on Men and Matters 408 

CHAPTER XXXVII. 

The Conscript Law — Sir Bingo Binks — Lord Lyons and Seward — Canine No- 
menclature — Linton's Resolutions — Generals Lee and Johnston — Death of 
Rio — A Tribute to an Old Friend — Religion — Confederate Bonds — Military 
Operations — Exchange of Prisoners — Proposed Mission to Washington — 
Speeches — Home News 429 

CHAPTER XXXVIII. 

Sudden Illness — Hospitality of Liberty Hall — An Emergency — Speech before 
the Legislature — " Habeas Corpus" and " Peace" Resolutions — Weather Notes 
— Reminiscences of Governor Troup — A Night Adventure and an Escape — 
A Cynic Philosopher — Notes of Travel — Wounded Soldiers — Sherman ap- 
proaching — The Chicago Convention — Letter to Georgia Gentlemen — General 
Sherman's Device and its Failure — Plans of Adjustment — Thinks of Resign- 
ing — Judge Taney's Decision 452 



CONTEyTS. 15 

CHAPTER XXXIX. 

PAQE 

Difficulty with the Senate — Address before them — Change of Policy recom- 
mended — Sympathy for Prisoners — Resolutions — The Hampton Roads Con- 
ference — Exchange of Prisoners — Declines to speak at Richmond — Returns 
to Crawfordville — Letter about the Conference — Sherman's Advance — Lee's 
Surrender — Arrest of Mr. Stephens — Imprisonment in Fort Warren — Linton 
joins him — Prison Journal — Release — Life at Liberty Hall — Declines to be a 
Candidate for the United States Seuatorship — Urgency of his Friends — His 
Election — Not allowed to take his Seat — Address to Georgia Legislature — 
Summoned before "Reconstruction Committee" — Philadelphia Convention — 
His Opinions of Seward, Stanton, and Grant — Undertakes a History of the 
M'ar — SuflTerings from Renal Calculus 477 

CHAPTER XL. 

Publication of First Volume of his History of the War — An Accident — Attacks 
upon him — The Southern Review — Replies — Elected Professor in University 
of Georgia — Declines — Opinion of the Linton Correspondence — Attacked 
with Inflammatory Rheumatism — Proposes final Retirement from Public Life 
— A Severe Trial — History finished — Another begun — Law Students — Con- 
nection with the Western Atlantic Railway — Judge Stephens arrested but 
no Bill found — Letter to his Students — Opinion of President Grant — The 
Atlanta San 494 

CHAPTER XLI. 

Situation of Affairs in the South — The " New Departure" — Mr. Greeley — Pluck, 
the Dog — Life at Liberty Hall — Death of Judge Linton Stephens — A Crush- 
ing Sorrow — Contest for Election to the Senate . . . . . . 508 

CHAPTER XLII. 

Candidate for Congress— Civil Rights Bill — Speech of January 5th — Serious 
Illness — The Salary Act — Re-elected — Controversy with the Hon. B. H. Hill 
— Withdraws from the Atlanta Sun with heavy loss — Action on the Louisiana 
Report — Fourth of July at Atlanta — Liberty Hall again — Sunday-School 
Celebration at Crawfordville — Re-election — Appearance in the House — At- 
tack of Pneumonia — Report of his Death — Views on the Electoral Commis- 
sion — Mr. Stephens in Congress — Speech at the uncovering of Carpenter's 
Picture 519 

CHAPTER X L 1 1 1. 

Congressional Duties — Re-elected to Congress — General R. Taylor's charges — Facts of 
his Release from Fort Warren — Interviewers — A Georgia Dinner — Writes a Book 
— James P. Espy — His Seventieth Birthday — An Accident — Elected Governor — 
Pardons — The Sesqui-Centennial — Illness— Death — Concluding Remarks . 539 

Appendices 559-629 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 



CHAPTER I. 



The Stephens Family — The Fugitive Jacobite — An Idyll on the Juniata— 
Removal to Georgia — Andrew B. Stephens — Purchase of the Homestead — 
The Grier Family — Marriage of Andrew B. Stephens — Birth of Alexan- 
der — Second Marriage of Andrew B. Stephens — Birth of Linton Stephens 
— Marriages 

Among the Jacobites who quitted England, some from appre- 
hension and some from disgust, upon the disastrous ending of 
the ill-advised attempt known as "the Forty-five," was one 
Alexander Stephens, the grandfather of him whose biography 
we have in hand. With some small means, and with aims as 
definite as are usually held by adventurous exiles who leave 
their native country to seek homes and fortunes in other lands, 
he reached Pennsylvania, and at first sought shelter with the 
Shawnee Indians, at a spot not far from where the town of 
Chambersburgh now stands. 

A young man of spirit and energy, just grown to manhood, 
who had been in one war and crossed an ocean to better his for- 
tunes, was not likely to remain long with a savage tribe, how- 
ever friendly their treatment, and whatever peril might attend 
his departure. His movements have not been precisely chroni- 
cled; but we know that when the French and Indian War broke 
out, he enlisted under Washington, and was present at Braddock's 
defeat. What befell him immediately after this is not known ; 
but his subsequent wanderings brought him to the ferry at the 
junction of the Juniata and Susquehanna Rivers. The Juniata 
is somewhat of a classic and poetic stream, or at least used to be, 

2 17 



18 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

forty years ago, when a ballad commemorative of the charms of 
"The Blue Juniata" was much affected by sentimental songsters. 
Alexander Stephens was not accounted a poet in his day, so far 
as we have heard, yet he bore an important part in a small poem 
whose scene was laid on the banks of this river. The owner of 
the ferry was a wealthy gentleman by the name of Baskins, and 
among other children he had a daughter, with whom the young 
Jacobite made acquaintance. Whether her personal attractions 
borrowed or needed any aid from the romantic scenery amid 
which she dwelt, or the goodly estate which she had the prospect 
of inheriting, and whether liis own were enhanced by the dangers 
he had seen and escaped, we cannot now say. But these two 
young persons, in the course of time, found each other's society 
so agreeable, that they resolved to enjoy it for life. Mr. Bas- 
kins, havinij made other arrangements for his daughter better 
suited to his taste, refused his consent to their union, and threat- 
ened to disinherit. But the young lady was not to be moved by 
such considerations ; so against her father's will she married her 
young adventurer and united her fortunes with his. Her father's 
house was now no longer a home for her; and although the couple 
sued for pardon, Mr. Baskins was inexorable. In the course 
of time the War of Independence broke out, and Alexander, 
who had not seen enough of such things, took a part in this. 
He served through the war, and at its close retired, with the rank 
of captain, to the house he had made for himself on the Juniata. 
Finding it still impossible to conciliate his obdurate father-in- 
law, and the latter dying some time after, leaving a will in which 
his threats of disinheriting were carried out, Mr. Stephens deter- 
mined to remove. 

By this time he had quite a family of children : three sons — 
James, Nehemiah, and Andrew B. — and five daughters, — Cath- 
erine, Elizabeth, JNIary, Sarah, and Jane. He first went to Elbert 
County, in the State of Georgia ; but did not long remain there, 
soon removing again to the adjoining cotmty of AV^ilkes, where 
he took up his abode on rented land, on the banks of Kettle 
Creek. 

James, the eldest son, on reaching his majority, went back to 
the old neighborhood in Pennsylvania, where his descendants 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 19 

still live. Neheniiali went to Tennessee. Andrew B., alone of 
the sons, stayed with his parents, as did Jane, the other daugh- 
ters marrying in time — Mary, a Jones ; Catherine, a Coulter ; 
Sarah, a Hudgins ; and Elizabeth, a Kellogg. 

Captain Alexander Stephens, it seemed, had been too much 
among wars to be well fitted for the arts of peace. He continued 
to live on rented land ; and now that James and Nehemiah were 
gone, his only reliance for help from his children was on his 
youngest son. Andrew B., in mere boyhood, had shown much 
taste and aptitude for farming ; and he worked on the farm at 
Kettle Creek, and went to school in the neighborhood at times 
when his services could be spared. He made such progress in 
his studies that his father strained a point and sent him to the 
school in Washington (then the county seat) kept by the Rev. 
Hope Hull, afterwards one of the leading ministers of the Meth- 
odist Church. This was a famous school at that day. Andrew 
B. Stephens stood high in the master's estimation, as we may 
judge from the following incident. When he was fourteen years 
old, a committee of gentlemen residing in a remote part of the 
county, on the south side of Little River, being desirous of 
having a school on a better foundation than such as they were 
accustomed to, waited upon Mr. Hull, and desired him to name 
one of his pupils who was fit for their purpose. Mr. Hull at 
once named Andrew B. Stephens, who, though surprised at the 
decision, as were the other pupils and the committee, accepted 
the call, opened his school, and began teaching to the entire 
satisfaction of his patrons. 

The young schoolmaster made good use of his first earnings. 
At the end of the first year he bought a hundred acres of land, 
paying part of the purchase-money in cash, and giving his bond 
for the rest. To this place his father and sister Jane removed, 
and the former spent the remainder of his days there. His 
mother had died on the farm on Kettle Creek. This hundred- 
acre tract was the nucleus of that homestead which, except for a 
few years after the death of Andrew B,, has ever since been in 
the possession of the family. Andrew B., however, did not yet 
reside with liis father and sister. He continued to teach school 
until he was of age and married, except for two years, when he 



20 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

Avas employed as a clerk in a country store. When he married, 
he went to live on this farm. 

His wife's maiden name was Margaret Grier. The Griers had 
emigrated from the north of Ireland, and they too had settled in 
Pennsylvania. We can trace the Griers no farther back than 
two brothers, Robert and Thomas. From one of these the late 
Justice Grier, of the Supreme Court of the United States, was 
descended. From the other sprang a branch of the family which 
removed to Georgia about 1769. Aaron Grier was one of these, 
and it was his daughter Margaret whom Andrew B. Stephens 
married. After his marriage, his father lived with him at the 
homestead until his death in the year 1813. His daughter Jane 
had died before ; so that Andrew B. and his family were left 
the only occupants of the farm. Jane did not die on the place, 
but was buried there in the old family burying-ground, where 
her father was laid by her side. 

To Andrew B. and Margaret, his wife, were born three chil- 
dren : Mary, Aaron Grier, and Alexander. Their mother was 
of a frail constitution, though her fresh and rosy complexion 
seemed the sign of robust health. Mild, industrious, charitable, 
intelligent, she was, in the true, old-fashioned sense of the word, 
a "helpmeet" for her husband, Mary, the eldest daughter, 
married very young, and died soon after. Aaron Grier lived 
to manhood, and married Sarah A. Slayton, of Wilkes County. 
He was a man of very retiring disposition, great good sense, and 
exemplary character. He died in 1843, leaving his widow with 
one child, a son, who did not long survive. The widow yet lives, 
and has never married again. Reference will again be made to 
this excellent man when we shall have reached the period in 
this biography contemporary with his death. 

Alexander, the youngest child, and the subject of this biog- 
raphy, was born on February 11th, 1812. His mother survived 
his birth but a short time, dying on the 12th of the following 
May, and her grave was the first made in what was then the 
new burying-ground at the homestead. 

After the death of his wife Margaret, Andrew B. Stephens 
was again married, to Matilda Lindsay, the daughter of Colonel 
John Lindsay, distinguished in the Revolutionary War. From 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 21 

this marriage sprang four sons — John L., Andrew Baskius, Ben- 
jamin F,, and Linton — and a daughter, — Catherine B. ; of whom 
only John L., Catherine, and Linton lived to majority. John 
L. married Elizabeth Booker, of Wilkes. He died in 1856, 
leaving a widow, two daughters, and four sons. Catherine, the 
daughter, married Thomas Greer, of Talbot County, and died 
in 1857. 

Linton Stephens married, in 1852, Emmeline Bell, widow of 
George Bell, of Hancock County, and only daughter of the late 
Hon. James Thomas, former judge of the northern circuit. This 
lady died in 1857, leaving three daughters; and ten years after- 
wards, in 1867, Linton Stephens married again, his wife being 
Miss Mary W. Salter, of Boston. He died July 14th, 1872, 
leaving one son and two daughters by his second marriage. 



CHAPTER 11. 

The "Giles and Finkle" Correspondence — Early Kecollections — School- 
master Day — Georgia " Old-Field Schools" — A Mutinj^ — Barring out — 
The Inquisitive Owl — Schoolmaster Duffie and his Advice. 

Allusion has already been made in the Preface to the Giles 
and Finkle correspondence, and how " Mr. Giles/' perceiving 
with how much greater freedom Mr. Stephens expressed himself 
with regard to his personal affairs when writing in the character 
of a third person, requested " Mr. Finkle" to give him some of 
the incidents of the boyhood of " Boss," as that personage chose 
to designate his friend and patron. On the 5th of April, 1863, 
the following reply was received : 

"April 4th, 1863. 

" Dear Jeems, — Boss and I were at the Homestead when your letter 
came yesterday. Boss has been down there all this week. He stays there 
now the most of his time Avhen at home. Just before Tim [a colored Ijoy 
then belonging to Mr. Stephens, since dead] brought the letter, we Avere 
out in the field before the house, where the hands were planting corn, and 
Boss was showing how to cover it. 

" While he was thus engaged, a Mr. Thomas Akins, from Greene County, 
came to see him on some business connected with a son he had in the army. 
So Boss stopped, and after talking about the business until they got through, 
Mr. Akins said, 'I was never in this part of the country before. These 
hills are all new to me.' 

" Boss replied, ' They are not new to me. My earliest recollections 
and associations are connected with these scenes, though they are wonder- 
fully changed since then. I recollect when this field was cleared. It was 
a square ten-acre field, just forty rods square. The first crop was grown 
on it in 1818, the dry year. The land was rich then. It was always 
called ' the new ground,' as long as I lived here. Right over yonder, on 
that hill, I was born, and right along here I was ploughing when I was 
sent for to go to the house. Father was Avorse. It was the day before he 
died ; Saturday, May the sixth, 1826. Just up there I took out mj"- horse, 
little dreaming it was for the last time. The land looked very different 
then from what it does now.' 
22 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 23 

" Mr. a. — ' It must be interesting to you to visit these fields, crowded as 
they are with so many recollections.' 

" Boss. — ' Oh, yes. I take more interest in reclaiming these old worn- 
out fields than in anything else. It is almost a hopeless undertakings but 
it afi"ords me a strange pleasure. I spend all my spare time here. I can 
every day bring to memory some old forgotten incident which awakens 
whole trains of thought that filled my mind in childhood. These I like to 
dwell upon : they seem to give strength and durability to the continuity 
of my existence. In the midst of them I see less change in myself than 
in nature around me. That very rock yonder, the other day, brought back 
to my mind vividly one of the earliest experiences I ever had on the sub- 
ject of religion. You see that big gray rock there : it is split from top to 
bottom. Well, when this land was cleared, that split or crack in the rock 
attracted my attention. I could not conceive what had caused it. I asked 
my father what did it. He said he did not know, but it was supposed by 
learned men that it was done when Christ Avas crucified: that the Scrip- 
tures said the rocks were rent ; and he said that large rocks of this kind 
all over the country were cracked as this one was. This led on to a full 
account by him of the crucifixion and resurrection of Christ, and the na- 
ture of Redemption, — the first, I think, that I ever had, as I can recollect 
none earlier. Strange to say, I had entirely forgotten this, until a few 
days ago, while I was having these ditches made, being tired I sat down to 
rest upon that rock, and looking upon the split in it, this early incident of 
my life came to my mind, with all its train of impressions, thoughts, and 
reflections. So with almost everything about here, every day I am here I 
find something recalling memories, — some of them back to within three 
years after my birth. Nearer than that to the beginning of my existence 
I have not yet been able to start a trace. Some things, it is true, float 
through my mind as shadows or dreams, to which I can fix no date. 
Among others, I remember my Aunt Betsey Grier coming to see us, 
her crying, and taking us children into the garden to the grave of our 
mother.' " 

When this letter came, " Mr. Giles" felt great satisfaction that 
he had thus succeeded in getting Mr. Stephens to do what he 
had been asking him for five or six years to do, — to put down in 
writing some recollections of his boyhood. He had never posi- 
tively refused in so many Avords ; but he always seemed disposed 
to avoid conversation on that subject, though he would fully and 
freely answer any questions upon anything relating to him.self. 
After the Giles and Finkle correspondence began, and at a time 
when his counsels were of no avail for the country, it became a 
relief to him to turn away from the contemplation of our pub- 
lic distress to the remembrances of his early years. When he 



24 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

had once fallen into the habit of writing upon this theme, and 
especially as he was now writing under an imaginary name to 
an imaginary corresi^ondent, he manifested a great interest in 
recording these remembrances, and, as will be seen hereafter, 
occasionally wrote with much feeling. 

Near the rock alluded to in this letter is another. It is out- 
side the field, over the road, in the edge of the wood. On one 
occasion while the present writer was on a visit to Mr. Stephens, 
and we had ridden to the homestead, we were walking in this 
wood and came to the rock. It is a high, irregular boulder. 
We ascended it, and the following dialogue occurred : 

J. — " Do you remember anything connected with this rock?" 

S. — " That I do. This wood was once an exceedingly dense 
one. It seems now a short distance across the field yonder to the 
place where we lived. But to us children, when all the inter- 
vening space was covered with w^ood, this was considered a long 
way from home. We used to come here sometimes to gather 
honeysuckles and jessamine, which then grew in great abun- 
dance around this rock. Often and often have I clambered to 
its top. But in early childhood this Avas about the limit of my 
wanderings, unless I was accompanied by some older person." 

The letter of " Mr. Finkle," above quoted from, gives an 
account of a further conversation between Boss and Mr. Akin: 

" Mr. a. — ' Did your fathei- live at this place when he taught school at 
the Cross Roads near where Mr. Lindsay used to live? I went to school 
to him in 1821.' 

" Boss. — ' I did not know you ever went to school to him.' 

"Mr. a. — 'I went to him for about six months at the Cross Roads. 
How far is that from here?' 

"Boss. — 'About two miles and a half. That is -the place where I first 
went to school. I went to Mr. Day — Nathaniel Day — for three months, 
in the same year this field was cleared, 18J8. There was a young man 
named Benjamin Bryant whose way to school led just along there, and 
who used to come past our house for us children. He was a large, strong 
young man, and he used to carry me on his shoulders. Some years ago, 
as I got on the cars at Crawfordville, on my way to Congress at Washing, 
ton, I saw a tall, fine-looking man standing on the platform, and, as I 
heard, making inquiries about people long since dead or moved away. I 
was struck with his appearance. He wore a long black beard, not then 
common with our people. At Augusta he took the Charleston train, and 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 25 

when we got there he took the Wilmington boat. At Wilmington he took 
the WeldoQ train. I had noticed him all the way. We were seated by 
each other that day, and I began conversation with him. He inquired 
where I was from. I told him, and said I had heard him inquiring at our 
depot about the Littles and other people, and asked him if he knew them. 
He answered that he did : that he was reared near that place. He then 
asked my name, and was surprised to hear that Stephens, member of Con- 
gress from Georgia, was the identical little automaton that he used to carry 
on his shoulders to school, lie was the same Ben Bryant, then living in 
Texas ; had grown rich, and was now going to North Carolina on a visit. 
He actually cried when he found out who I was. He left the train at 
Weldon, and we parted with much emotion on both sides. I have never 
seen nor heard of him since.' 

" Mr. a. — ' You did not go to your father's school at the same time that 
I did ?' 

" Boss. — ' No ; I went to him there a little then in the winter, but not 
in the summer. 1 went in the fall and winter for about three months, and 
about the same time the year before, over on yonder hill, about a mile off, 
that was called the Woodruff Hill. It was all woods then. The school- 
house stood first on that knoll yonder that looks so bare.' " 

About a week after the receipt of this letter another came, 
from which we make some extracts : 

" Dear Giles, — I have not received any answer to my last letter to you ; 
but in a correspondence like ours answers and replies cannot be necessary, 
and need not be expected as punctually as is usual among men of business. 
Ours is a sort of written conversation upon things in general as they may 
arise ; each one talking or writing as the spirit moves him, or when he 
has anything to say, if it be only to relieve 'his laborin' brest,' as you 
have frequently so well expressed that idea. For this reason, or with 
these feelings, I write to you now. Not that I have anything particularly 
interesting to say to you, or to talk about; but just because I feel like 
talking to somebody on any subject that may arise, simply for the comfort 
of the mind. Most conversations, I have noticed, are of this character. 
They generally begin with how d'ye do, or good-day, or some salutation of 
the sort, and then just drift along as the current of incidents or associa- 
tions may direct. This, after all, is the most interesting kind of conversa- 
tion to me. Your staid and studied talk, measured and weighed, was 
always stiff and disagreeable to me. It is like going to see a friend, and 
being seated in a fine parlor on a fine mahogany chair with a round- 
cushioned bottom higher in the middle than anywhere else, which keeps 
you sitting bolt upright, with no chance to lean back or turn round, except 
like a fellow on the fool's stool in school. Now I would about as soon be 
in purgatory as on one of these fine fashionable chairs. They were made 
for show and not comfort. Sometimes I have thought they were made for 



26 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

discomfort, to put people in an uneasy and unnatural posture in order to 
make them leave quick. Give me an old split-bottom chair for all the 
world ; and not too low at that, but high enough for the legs to have fair 
play, to be stretched out or drawn up or crossed at pleasure, and in which 
a man may sit upright or lean back or rest on his side, just as he may 
please. That is the sort of chair for me. And that is the kind of talk, 
whether spoken or written, that I like, which flows along in a natural way 
without any premeditation or stuiBng." 

At this point the letter branches off into a discussion of the 
comparative value of spoken and written sermons, and then 
comes back to the subject of talk which drifts in any way as 
accident may determine. 

" Such is and certainly will be the character of this letter from begin- 
ning to end, for my mind to-day is perfectly afloat, without object or 
aim." 

After some account of his state of health, " Mr. Finkle" goes 
on to relate an anecdote of old Mr. Day, to whom Mr. Stephens 
first went as a scholar, and which we preserve as serving to 
illustrate some of the ancient doings in the " old-field schools" 
in Georgia. 

" This Ml-. Day lived very near the house of Boss's father at that time, 
and down to the death of the latter. Soon after that he moved up to 
Walton County, where he lived until a few years ago, when he died at a 
very great age. He was what was called a good English teacher in his 
day and section of country, and though very well to do in the world as 
to property, yet he occasionally followed the calling of teacher until he 
became too old. Ilis greatest failing was his fondness for a dram. He 
was not by any means a drunkard, but the temptation to indulge to excess 
now and then was very great to him. He often got ' disguised,' as it was 
then termed •, and one of the sayings anciently common in this neighbor- 
hood was, when any of the rustics was asked to take anything at dinner 
or on any similar occasion, ' I thank you ; I will. For as old Nat Day 
used always to say, when asked to take a drink, " I never refuse. I am 
particularly fond of it." ' 

" Well, the boys wanted holiday at Whitsuntide, and as Mr. Day had 
told them that he would not give it, they entered into a regular conspiracy 
to go through the form of barring him out. All the big boys were to meet 
on Monday morning and bar up the school-house door, and refuse to let 
the teacher in until ho had made terms. But a little incident interfered 
with this arrangement, and brought afi"airs to an earlier denoument than 
was expected. Henry Perkins, one of the biggest and stoutest boys in 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 27 

school and the ringleader of the plot, on Friday before did something that 
brought him a scolding from Mr. Day, to which he replied with some 
insolence of manner. Day, switch in hand, called him up, apparently 
with the intention of administering punishment there and then. The 
expectation of Perkins getting a whipping produced no small sensation. 
For he was fully grown, and had never been whipped since the school 
began. He had great liberties — he was a cipherer! and all cipherers in 
those days had, among other privileges, that of going out and staying out 
when they pleased. The idea of a cipherer being whipped had never 
before dawned as a possibility upon these young minds. So you may 
imagine that expectation was on tiptoe when Perkins walked up sulkily. 
But what was the amazement, the consternation, when, instead of stand- 
ing out to receive his whipping, he was seen to walk up to the man with 
the rod, whose authority had never been questioned before, and seize the 
switch with one hand and the collar of Mr. Day with the other ! A short 
struggle ensued. Day was thrown upon the floor. All the other boys 
who were in the conspiracy joined on a signal from Perkins, and held the 
master down until he should give up. The little children screamed and 
cried, thinking the master was going to be killed or otherwise dreadfully 
maltreated. 

" Boss says he looked on with interest, but without fear or apprehension 
of any sort. He had no idea that the boys were going to hurt the master ; 
though he knew nothing of the plan or object of the revolt. He heard 
them proposing terms ; and it was finally agreed that they would let him 
up if he would dismiss his school until the next Wednesday, and send one 
of them to a little store where the town [Crawfordville] is now situated 
for a gallon of spirits to treat with. The treaty was agreed to, and the 
master was allowed to rise. A boy was despatched for the liquor. Ben 
Bryant, who did not care to stay for the fi-olic, took charge of his little 
crowd, and left for home before the return of the messenger. It was about 
eleven o'clock in the forenoon. Boss and his company ate their dinners 
out of their baskets on their way home, and when they went back on 
Wednesday, they found how the whole matter had ended. Most of the 
big boys stayed until the spirits came, and enjoyed the old man's treat 
heartily with him. Finally, they broke up in great good humor. The 
master, they said, did get a little disguised^ and took home with him the 
jug and what was left in it after the carousal." 

Doings such as these were not only common, but almost uni- 
versal in Georgia at the time of which we are speaking, and in- 
deed for years after. Barring out the schoolmaster was regarded 
in the light of an established usage that could not be dispensed 
with. Not only the boys, but parents and even teachers were 
wont to recognize its ancient authority, without expressing, and 



28 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

apparently without feeling, any dissatisfaction. This liberty was 
about the only solace which the children of those days had in 
passing through that fiery ordeal of education, whose most potent 
and unfailing iustrument was the hickory rod. In the hours of 
study, this dread implement was plied from Monday morning 
early until Friday evening late, with merciless persistency on 
the backs and legs of boys and girls, and no amount of tears or 
entreaties at school or at home could mitigate its horrors. Yet 
scarce any despotism is so cruel that it does not relax sometimes ; 
so at Whitsuntide, or Easter, or upon other occasions not too 
frequent, the down-trodden ones were by general consent and 
universal custom allowed, if they could, to turn out their tyrant 
or duck him in the branch. At such times he would have been 
considered a mean fellow who did not send off for a jug of 
whiskey and divide fairly all round. When this feast of the 
Saturnalia was over, tyrant and serfs went back to their former 
estates as easily and naturally as if no temporary enfranchisement 
had occurred. 

Many an amusing incident has been handed down by tradition 
from those old times. The present writer can just remember this 
old Mr. Day, but it was long after he had retired from the pro- 
fession. When he was " disguised" by liquor there was a most 
absurd mixture of fun and dignity in his carriage and behavior. 
He had a cook whose name was Sukey. It was related of him 
that on a day when he was returning home in that complex state 
of feelings and thoughts, that preposterous resultant of buffoonery 
and solemnity, which usually followed an occasion of indulgence, 
and was passing through the woods, he heard the hooting of a 
large owl. Now the rustics of that day used to maintain that 
the hoot of this owl contained a statement of fact and a question, 
the latter of which was propounded to every one who might be 
in hearing. It ran thus: "I cook — for myself: who cooks — 
for YOU ALL ?" So when Mr. Day heard this question sharply 
put to him in a magisterial tone, he stopped, raised his hat, and 
promptly answered, "Suke, sir." 

While on the subject of old Georgia schoolmasters, our 
readers will perhaps forgive us if we mention another, though 
he has no immediate connection with our narrative. His name 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 29 

was Duffie, and he swayed the rod in an adjoining county. He 
was a preacher as well as teacher ; and in the latter character he 
wielded the hickory and took his dram, in all respects like the 
rest of his brethren. He was a great politician, and took a 
lively interest in all the local affairs of the county. One Friday 
afternoon, when there was to be, next day, a horse-race at the 
county-town, one of the competitors in which was one of his 
political leaders, he admonished his boys in the following 
fashion : 

" Boys, I suppose you know that there's going to be a horse- 
race in town to-morrow. Now, boys, don't you go to it. 

" But, boys, if you do go, don't you bet. Whatever you do, 
don't you bet. 

" But, boys, if you do bet, mind what I tell you : if you do 
bet, be sure to bet on Abercrombie's mare !" 



CHAPTER III. 

Home-work — Youthful Trials — EecoUections of his Father — A Painful 
Lesson — " Learning Manners" — Exhibitions — Almost a Tragedy — Death 
of Andrew B. Stephens — A Great Sorrow. 

From his sixth to his fifteenth year Alexander Stephens spent 
far more time at toil of some sort than in either study or play ; 
and after the time previously referred to, he was not at school 
at all until the year 1820, and in the succeeding years only when 
his services could be spared from the house or the field. From 
the letter last quoted it will be seen that his schooling in all this 
time amounted to about two years, and that his work was about 
as various as any boy's could be. But from his earliest youth, 
whatever were his allotted duties, he labored at them with a per- 
tinacity and effectiveness that might have won praise from a 
strong man, at a time when, to a stranger, the idea of one so frail 
accomplishing anything in the way of work must have seemed 
unreasonable. 

We quote again from " INIr. Finkle" : 

" I have often heard Boss say that he did not go to school from that 
time [in 1818, to Nathaniel Day] until the fall or late summer of 1820. 
He went for about three months in that year, to his father, who then 
taught school on the Woodruff Hill. In 1821 he went again for a short 
time to his father, at the same Cross Roads of which Mr. Akins spoke. 
The next year, 1822, he went for about three months more to his father, 
who then taught near Powder Creek meeting-house, and at a spring then 
known as the Booker Spring. In the following year also he went to his 
father for about the same time and at the same place. None of these 
periods was exact except the first at Mr. Day's school, where he was en- 
tered for three months and went for the full time. His father kept a diary 
in which the daily attendance of each scholar was entered, and at the end 
of the year he (Boss) was told how many months all his school-days 
amounted to. He generally went in the fall and winter. In the summer, 
and at all times when he was at home, he had a multitude of services to 
perform, such as taking care of the other children smaller than himself, 
there being no nurse in his father's household, picking up chips, bringing 
30 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 31 

water, digging in the garden, hauling manure, keeping the calves off during 
morning and evening milking, driving the cattle to and from pasture, etc., 
etc. When there was hauling doing on the place, it was always his duty 
to ' mind gaps.' " 

He was the general errand-goer and messenger. For all the 
cloth that was put on the loom he had to hand the threads. He 
Avas a skilful corn-dropper from a very early age, and after he 
was eight years old he dropped nearly all the corn that was 
planted on the place. At ten he could keep up dropping as fast 
as any ploughman could " lay-off." For several years after the 
death of his father he frequently dropped ten acres of corn a 
day, in hills spaced four feet by four. At about eleven years 
of age he commenced ploughing, and in 1824 he was one of the 
regular ploughers during the whole crop. He was also the mill- 
boy and shop-boy, — in fact, from the age of six until he was four- 
teen, when the family broke up, no one's services were more in 
demand than his. All the infinitude of little jobs about a house 
and plantation, which, in later days, usually fell to the lot of the 
younger negroes, were assigned to him, and he could not well 
be spared at any time. For this reason his opportunities of 
schooling were so few. 

The extent of his learning at this time was very small. He 
could read well, and could spell almost every word in Webster's 
Spelling-Book. Indeed, he was usually head of the spelling-class ; 
and in his father's school particular care was taken with the spell- 
ing. " He says," reports " Mr. Finkle," " that he was a better 
speller then than he is now. He could write, and had ciphered 
as far as the Single Eule of Three in the old Federal Calculator" 

There are two courses open to the heart that has passed through 
a childhood of sickness and menial toil. One is, to harden itself 
against suffering and sympatliy ; to contemn, if not to despise, 
those whom it afterward watches passing through the same or- 
deal, because they are the reminders of what it is ashamed and 
angry to be reminded of; and to be as thankless for kindness 
and friendship as it is reluctant to bestow them. The other 
course is, to bear in mind that there are blessings annexed to 
every estate, even to poverty and toil ; and that one of the 
greatest of these blessings is that by poverty and toil we learn 



32 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

what suffering is, so that when we have emerged from thera, we 
may know how to pity and how to relieve. Perhaps the former 
course is the more natural. It requires a certain amount — per- 
haps an exceptional amount — of magnanimity to enable a man 
to look back upon a time when he endured great privation with- 
out any feeling of bitterness or shame arising in his heart. But 
when one possesses this better nature ; when he can remember 
that he has borne them all without undue complaint or repining, 
and has stood patiently in his lot until the time of deliverance 
came, and then brings to his higher and happier career the de- 
sire to help all who may need helj), — such a man may, and will, 
thank God for the sweet uses of adversity. 

Mr. Stephens, as we have seen, did not acquire much learning 
in his youth from the schools of books, such as they were ; but 
in the school of experience and practical knowledge, in the duties 
of the kitchen, the garden, and the field, in the heat and cold, 
on tiie bed of sickness, by the side of his mother's grave, at the 
pillow of his dying father, in his second orphanage, and in the 
breaking-up and scattering of the family, — in these, and things 
like these, he learned wisdom higher than any found in books, 
and by it he grew strong in endurance, strong in purpose, and 
strong in high resolves to do the right, resist the wrong, and 
help, wherever he might find them, the suffering and the weak. 

And so now he loves to dwell on those early days, knowing 
that they were of priceless worth to him. As a boy it may have 
seemed to him hard that, with his delicate frame and eager thirst 
for learning, he was denied opportunities of study which were 
granted to so many to whom it was a hateful drudgery ; but he 
now sees that the experiences and trials of those early days were 
the best sources of his education. He can now think of all the 
hardships of those days without pain, and of some even with 
gratitude ; and his affections still cling about the place where 
they were endured, which is still his home, and where he intends 
shall be his grave. 

" Mr. Giles" had frequently asked " Mr. Finkle" to take some 
opportunity to draw his patron into conversation on the subject 
of his father; but this was not done until near the end of the 
year 1863. On the 11th of November of that year he received 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 33 

a letter touching on the topic in question. Part of it recited a 
dialogue between " Boss" and one of his nephews, from which 
we make some extracts : 

" Nephett. — 'Have you any recollection of grandfather, sir? What 
sort of man was he ?' 

" Mr. S. — ' I remember him very distinctly. He was of about the middle 
height and size, weighing, when in good health, about a hundred and sixty 
pounds, and of a well-proportioned figure. Ilis hair was black, but be- 
came slightly streaked with gray before he died. His eyes were dark gray, 
his complexion ruddy. lie was not what would be called a handsome man, 
but of a decided comeliness of appearance. His carriage and manners 
were dignified, and his action graceful. He was always courteous and 
agreeable, but not much given to mirth. He was industrious, systematic, 
and frugal ; not greedy of gain, but proud of his independence. He looked 
upon labor as honorable, and impressed this idea upon his children. 

" ' His greatest happiness seemed to consist in agriculture and husbandry. 
He was fond of orchards, gave close attention to fruit-trees, and procured 
all the varieties he could find. In grafting he was very skilful and suc- 
cessful, and some of the trees in his old orchard, grafted by his hand, are 
still standing. He had a good, sound, strong, native intellect, though his 
education had been limited, and he had not had much schooling. But he 
was a good English scholar. His penmanship was remarkable ; indeed, I 
have never met with a handwriting which excelled his. He was also a good 
draughtsman. He was fond of reading, and spent much of his leisui-e-time 
in reading or writing. He did most of the writing for the neighborhood, 
and whoever had a deed or contract to draw up usually came to him. 

"*In some respects he was peculiar, considering the customs of his day. 
He abhorred ardent spirits, never tasted it, and never frequented places 
where it Avas drunk. He detested indecent jesting, and no one dared to 
indulge in it in his presence. He never made nor received visits on Sun- 
day. When he did not go to church on that day he stayed at home, and 
made his children stay at home and read the Bible. If any of his neigh- 
bors called to see him on Sunday, he had a way of his own for disposing 
of them. He would soon give the conversation such a turn as would make 
a reference to books opportune, by way of illustration or confirmation of 
his views. He would then take down a volume of sermons, and read from 
them some passages bearing on the point. This usually resulted in the 
departure of the unseasonable visitor. It was a common remark of his 
that the best way to treat idle visitors, whose visits were without object or 
profit, was to take a book and read something to them. If they became 
interested, then the visit was no longer wearisome, but mutuallj' profitable 
and pleasant; and if not, then becoming the bored, and not the borers, 
they would take themselves ofi". 

" * Though not a member of any church, he was exceedingly exemplary, 

3 



34 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

moral, and upright in his life, had a high regard for truth, justice, and 
honor, and was a firm believer in the doctrines of Christianity. His family 
belonged to that branch of the Presbyterian Church known as the Seceders. 

" ' He commenced life as a school-teacher when he was a little moi'e than 
fourteen years old, and taught several years before he was married, but 
never, as I have often heard him say, liked that occupation. He taught, 
as I remember, more in compliance with the urgent entreaties of his 
neighbors than in obedience to his own inclination. He loved his home 
and to be at work; here he ploughed, hoed, reaped, superintended the 
building of all his houses, laying with his own hands the chimneys of 
stone or brick. He tanned his own leather, made his own lasts, and all 
the shoes for the family. He bought little or nothing, and came as near 
living within himself as any man I ever knew. 

" ' He had a natural genius for almost any kind of handicraft. The 
trowel he used as well as the best of masons ; the saw, the chisel, the adze, 
and the plane as dexterously as the most expert carpenter. His leather 
was as good as any I ever saw ; and his shoos and boots were equal to any 
made at this day by our best woi'kmen. Whatever he turned his hand to 
he did. and did well. This was a maxim with him, which he used to 
enforce by quoting the lines from Pope : 

"Honor and shame from no condition rise: 
Act well your part, there all the honor lies." 

Pope, by the way, was one of his favorite authors. The Essay on Man 
he used to make his higher classes read in school.' " 

When Mr. Stephens had at last been induced to speak of his 
father, he took a deep interest in the subject. On the 17th of 
the same month, November, " Mr. Giles" received another and 
much longer letter from " Mr. Finkle." It will be seen from the 
extracts given how fondly he was then dwelling upon the mem- 
ories of his father, and how deep the feelings those memories 
awakened in his heart. About this time public affairs were in 
a condition which caused him great depression, and the greater 
from the fact that he felt that his counsels were of no avail in 
arresting the progress of events, or the line of policy pursued 
by the administration at Richmond. Next to a never-failing 
trust in Providence to make all things, even those that looked 
most calamitous, contribute to the best ends, he found his chief 
consolation in reverting to the happier years of his own life and 
the life of the country. He almost seemed to wish that he 
could so live in the memory of those times as to delude him- 
self into the fancy that they had never departed or had returned. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 35 

" Dear Jeems, — Ever since the conversation Boss had Avith his nephew 
about his father, he seems to be more taken up vrith that subject than with 
anything else. It seems to have opened to him a new vein of thought, 
and he has talked a great deal about it to me when we were together alone. 
Some things that he said I shall try to relate as accurately as I can. 

" The other day, as we were walking together in the field where the old 
house used to stand, * Peter,' said he, ' my father was a wise man. The more 
I think of him the more deeply I am impressed with the fact, not only in 
reference to his knowledge of the world and of men, but in all the rela- 
tions and business of life. And this brings the whole subject we were 
talking of the other day back to my mind. One of his traits, Peter, was 
rarely to lose his temper. lie very seldom suffered himself to get angry, 
and when he did, he suppressed all outward show of it. He never quar- 
relled with his neighbors, nor scolded his servants, children, or scholars. 
He took great care to give no cause of offence to others. 

" 'A common remark of his own was, "Haste makes waste." His rule 
was to keep constantly going, moderately but regularly, and never to lose 
any time. He never allowed his oxen or horses to be pushed ; rarely 
himself rode faster than a walk, and he would have punished a child or 
servant for trotting a horse from the plough, or galloping to or from the 
mill, even without a load. His rules were rigid, and his discipline strict. 
Punishment invariably foUoM^ed their infraction, through negligence or 
inattention, — punishment sure, but never severe. 

" ' There was nothing about the farm that more provoked him than bad 
ploughing, whether in breaking up the land or in the cultivation of the 
crop. He took great pains with his ploughs, seeing that they were prop- 
erly proportioned, and that the share and coulter were rightly pitched to 
run easily, both for horse and man. He made his plough-stocks himself, 
and saw that every part was rightly adjusted. He allowed no loitering or 
stopping after a start was made for the field. Two hours were allowed 
for rest and feeding at noon in the summer, less in the other seasons. 

" ' My duty, from childhood, was to attend to the sheep. I had to see 
that they were up every night, summer and winter. I shall never forget a 
punishment that I got about the sheep soon after the duty was assigned me. 
One evening, after a snowy day, I went to call them up, fold them and 
feed them as usual. I found them all but one. It was almost dark, and 
the snow was several inches deep on the ground. I called for some time, 
but the sheep did not come, and I returned, and did not report that one 
was missing. The next evening the sheep was still missing, and still I 
made no report. The following morning my ftxther went with me himself 
to look at the sheep, as was his custom from time to time to go around 
and see how every one was attending to his duty. He missed the sheep, 
which was a ewe, and immediately asked how long she had been missing. 
I told him, " Why had I said nothing of it before?" he sternly asked. I 
could say nothing, for the true reason of my silence was the fear that I 



36 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

should be sent out to look for the lost ewe in the dark and snow ; and as 
I did not tell of it the first night, I held my peace the next day. I had 
no idea that anything serious had happened to the ewe, but supposed she 
would come up in a day or two, and that no one but myself would know 
that she had ever been missing. 

" ' The affixir, however, turned out very differently from my expectations. 
I got a sound chastisement for my carelessness and disobedience ; but the 
evident anger of my father at my misconduct caused me much severer pain 
than did the stripes he inflicted. He and I set out to search for the ewe ; 
and at last we found her dead, with a lamb she had borne lying dead 
beside her. The whole affair made a deep and lasting impression on my 
mind, and I do not think I was ever again guilty of a similar piece of 
negligence. It was not from the fear of the punishment: indeed, looking 
back, I do not remember that I ever had a whipping in my life that did 
me any good ; and I certainly was never deterred from doing anything 
by the fear of one. Perhaps I never deserved one more than I did this ; 
and I did not feel that I had been wronged by it, which is more than I 
can say of many that I did get. But such was my reverence and love for 
my father, and such my trust in his justice and goodness, that I did not 
think he would act in any matter of this sort from any motive but the 
sense of duty. But I thought then, and still think, that if he had not 
whipped me, but had explained the reason of his injunction to me to 
report any missing sheep at the time, and had gone with me as he did, 
and we had found the sheep dead in consequence of my neglect, this 
would have had all the effect upon me that the punishment was intended 
to produce. For it was a matter of deep and painful thought to me for a 
long time afterwards, that old " Mottle-face," as we used to call the ewe, 
had suffered and died through my neglect. No darkness, cold, or snow 
could have kept me from hunting her up if I had thought of her being 
in such a condition. 

" ' My father's habits as a teacher, and his manner of teaching, I well 
recollect. He never scolded ; never reprimanded a scholar in a loud 
voice; never thumped the head, pulled the ears, or used a ferula, as I 
have often seen other teachers do. He took great pleasure in the act of 
teaching, and was unwearied in explaining everything to his scholars, the 
youngest as well as the oldest. He had no classes, except in spelling and 
reading, in Avhich exercises he insisted on a clear, full enunciation. He 
was himself one of the best readers I have ever heard, and he was very 
particular in making his scholars attend to the pauses, and deliver the 
passages with the proper emphasis and intonation ; and to instruct them 
in this he would take the book and show the school how it ought to be 
read. In this way even the dullest scholar understood what was required 
of him, and what good reading was. His "cipherers,'' as those used to be 
called who studied arithmetic, and such as were in higher branches, such 
as surveying, etc., were allowed to study outside the school-house. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 37 

" 'His scholars generally were much attached to him. He was on easy 
and familiar terms with them without losing their respect ; and the small- 
est boys Avould approach him with confidence, but never with familiarity. 
He had one custom I never saw or heard of in any other school. About 
once a month, on a Friday evening, after the spelling classes had got 
through their tasks, he had an exercise on ceremony, which the scholars 
called "learning manners," though what he called it — if I ever heard him 
call it anything— I cannot remember. The exercise consisted in going 
through the usual form of salutation on meeting an acquaintance, and 
introducing persons to each other, with other variations occasionally in- 
troduced. These forms were taught during the week, and the pupils' 
proficiency was tested on the occasions I am speaking of. At the appointed 
hour on the Friday evening, at a given signal, books were laid aside and 
a recess of a few minutes given. Then all would reassemble and take 
seats in rows on opposite benches, the boys on one side and the girls — for 
he taught both sexes — on the other. The boy at the head of tlie row 
would rise and walk toward the centre of the room, and the girl at the 
head of her row would rise and proceed toward the same spot. As they 
approached, the boy would bow and the girl drop a curtsey, — the estab- 
lished female salutation of those days, — and they would then pass on. At 
other times they were taught to stop and exchange verbal salutations, 
and the usual formulas of polite inquiry, after which they retired, and 
were followed by the next pair. His leading object was to teach ease and 
becoming confidence of manner, and gracefulness of movement and ges- 
ture. He was very particular about a bow ; and when a boy was awkward 
in it, he would go through the motion himself, and show how it ought 
to be done. These exercises were varied by meetings in an imaginary 
parlor, — the entrance, introduction, and reception of visitors, with practice 
in "commonplace chat," to use his own phrase, suited to the supposed 
occasion. Then came the ceremony of introductions. The parties in this 
case would walk from opposite sides of the room in pairs, and upon 
meeting, after the salutations of the two agreed upon, would commence 
making known to each other the friends accompanying them : the boy 
saying, " Allow me. Miss Mary, to present to you my friend Mr. Smith. 
Mr. Smith, Miss Jones." Whereupon, after Miss Mary had spoken to 
Mr. Smith, she would in turn introduce her friends. 

" ' These exercises, trivial as the description may seem, were of gi'eat use 
to raw country boj'S and girls, removing their awkwardness and conse- 
quent shyness, and the painful sense of being at a disadvantage, or the 
dread of appearing ridiculous ; and I have no doubt many or all of them, 
in after-life, had frequent occasion to be grateful for my fother's lessons in 
" manners." They were delighted in by the scholars, especially the large 
boys and girls, and in the old-field schools some of these were nearly or 
quite grown. Frequently, when the weather Avas fine, j^arents and neigh- 
bors would come to the school-house on these Friday evenings to witness 



38 LIFE OF ALEXANDER U. STEPHENS. 

the ceremonies. When such visits were expected, the girls Avould dress a 
little smarter than usual, and the boys would fix themselves up at the 
spring, washing, combing, and giving an ornamental adjustment, popularly 
called a " roach," to their hair ; and the conversation, of surpassing polite- 
ness and elegance, was extremely amusing. 

" ' My father was very fond of dramatic exercises in school, and while, 
as I said before, he was never much given to mirth, meaning by that ex- 
cessive laughter or joke-telling, yet he was very fond of the humorous in 
dramatic form. lie seldom had public examinations, but almost always 
had what he called an " exhibition" some time during the year. At these 
exhibitions speeches were delivered by the boys, pieces of poetry or prose 
recited, and dialogues or dramatic scenes acted. The speeches of the 
small boys he wrote himself. They were short, and usually took a humor- 
ous turn. The larger boys recited pieces of his selection, among which 
there was sure to be Pope's " Universal Prayer," which was a great favor- 
ite with him. My brother Aaron had this assigned to him on one occasion, 
when a short piece of poetry called " The Cuckoo" — I forget the author 
— fell to my lot. I also recited a piece on Charity, by Blair, and took 
parts in several plays. 

" 'These exhibitions were numerously attended, — surprisingly so, under 
the circumstances. At one I think there were at least three thousand per- 
sons, and the crowd M'as like that of a camp-meeting, the spectators hav- 
ing assembled from a circuit of many miles : indeed, the exhibition was a 
great gala-day, not only for the school, but for all the surrounding coun- 
try. A stage was constructed at the end of the school-house, and dressing- 
rooms, as I may call them, partitioned ofiF by curtains. The green-room 
was in the school-room, and Avas entered through a window behind the 
curtain. The scenes for action were selected with a good deal of taste. 
None were chosen from tragedy proper, or from farce, but chosen with an 
eye to improve manners and morals. Some of the dialogues of this kind 
he wrote himself. He devoted great care to the rehearsals, showing each 
performer how his part should be recited and acted. His versatility of 
talent in this line was surprising, and the scholars used to enjoy the 
rehearsals quite as heartily as the spectators did the performance. In this 
as in everything else, he carried out his principle that whatever was to be 
done ought to be well done. Half-way modes of doing things, make-shifts 
and fiiilures, were an abomination in his sight. 

" 'His scholars had a strong attachment for him, and those who had once 
been his pupils seemed to feel as deep regard and respect for him as for 
their own parents. This feeling, I have found, adhered to them through 
life. Whenever in my travels I have fallen in with any of my father's 
old scholars, their hearts seemed to warm into a glow towards me. He 
talked to them, counselled them, instilled into them principles of sobriety, 
morality, industry, energy, and honor. Cheating, lying, and everything 
mean or dishonest he held up to scorn and abhorrence. He was, so far as 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 39 

I know, the only old-field teacher of those days on whom the boys never 
played the prank of " turning out." They had probably too much respect 
and regard for him. 

" ' In early life he was very healthy and robust, and unusually strong for 
one of his size, as I have often heard him say. He never met one of his 
own weight whom he could not out-jump. Wrestling had been a favorite 
amusement with him in his youth ; but in after-life he never allowed his 
children, scholars, or servants to engage in it. His I'cason for this prohi- 
bition grew out of an incident of his life which he sometimes related with 
much feeling. When he first grew up, Sherod Young, a friend of his of 
about the same age, and his equal in strength, to whom he was much 
attached, and with whom he had had many a wrestling-bout without any 
very decided advantage on either side, proposed to him that they should go 
out alone, and by one final trial determine which was the better of the 
two. For a long time neither had much the advantage, until at last 
Young by some movement lost his footing, and my father threw him a 
heavy fall, and fell himself upon him. For some time he lay insensible, 
and apparently dead. No one was present to help. My father used 
every effort to revive him, but in vain, until finally he gave up in 
despair, believing him dead. Life, however, at last returned ; but it was 
long before he entirely recovered from the effects of the fall. Fi-om that 
day my father never again wrestled with any one, nor would he allow it 
to take place wherever he could pi-event it. 

" ' But in later years, and as far back as my earliest recollection of him, 
he suffered from some afi'ection of the spine, and could not lift anything 
of much weight, nor stoop without pain. He suffered also much from 
ear-ache, of a rheumatic or neuralgic character, and I have known him 
tormented for many sleepless nights in succession with this painful mal- 
ady. He often expressed the opinion that he would not live to old age. 
In speaking of death he used to express a strong desire to retain his con- 
sciousness to the last. " I should like to meet him" [Death], he would say, 
" in my right mind." This, however, was not the case with him. He died 
of pneumonia, or, as it was then called, influenza. He was confined to 
his bed nine or ten days, but was not thought to be dangerously ill until 
the day before he died. About twenty-four hours before he died he became 
delirious, then fell into a stupor, after which he recognized nothing. The 
evening on which he was first taken, he told all the family that he thought 
he should die, though he was not suffering much pain. He had all the 
children and servants called into his bedroom, where my step-mother was 
lying ill herself, and told them what he thought would be the issue of the 
disease. Several days passed, and no bad symptom had made its appear- 
ance. The Thursday before he died — which happened on Sunday — he 
sent for my first teacher, Nathaniel Day, to draw up his will. This was 
done, and he seemed cheerful enough. On that night, or the next, I now 
forget which, I was in the room alone with him for a while, and he told 



40 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

me he was going to die, and gave me a long talk and much advice, speak- 
ing with a great deal of feeling. I then had no idea that he was really 
going to die. I was deeply impressed by what he said, but the fact or 
even the probability of his dying I could not realize. When I saw him 
breathe his last it came near killing me. It seemed as if I could not live. 
Never was human anguish greater than that which I felt upon the death 
of my father. He was the object of my love, my admiration, my rev- 
erence. It seemed to me impossible that I could live Avithout him ; and 
the wliole world for me was filled with the blackness of despair. Ilis 
whole life, from the time of my earliest recollection, was engraven upon 
my memory ; his actions, his conversations, his admonitions, his counsels, 
were before me by day and by night for many a month afterwards. 
Whenever I was about to do something that I had never done before, the 
first thought that occurred to me was. What would my father think of 
this? Sometimes I indulged the fancy that perhaps his spirit was watch- 
ing over me, and that he saw what I was doing and even knew my thoughts ; 
and this fancy was soothing and pleasing to me. I sometimes dreamed 
of him, and always awoke from such dreams weeping, for in them I could 
never have such intercourse with him as I longed for. There was nothing 
in them life-like, nothing real ; all was shadowy, and he was dead ! The 
inanis imago was all that I could see. 

" 'But the principles and j^rccepts he taught me have been my guiding- 
star through life. Nothing could have induced me to do anything which 
I thought he "would have disapproved if he had been alive. My strongest 
desire was to do in all things what I thought would have pleased him. Even 
now the thought often occurs to me : I wonder what my father thinks of 
this? But the thought brings sad memories to life and awakens anew the 
old sorrow !' " 

From this letter it can be seen how his heart was wrung at 
that first great darkening of his young life, and how deep was 
that affection for a father, which, after a lapse of fifty eventful 
years, can still cause the tears of sad remembrance to flow from 
the eyes of the man who has endured so many other sorrows 
and borne so many burdens of other cares. In the journal, to 
which allusion has before been made, he thus speaks of himself, 
on the occasion of his father's death : 

" I was young, without experience, knew nothing of men or their deal- 
ings, and when I stood by his bedside and saw him breathe his last, and 
with that last breath my last hope expired, such a flood of grief rushed 
into my heart as almost burst it. No language can tell the deep anguish 
that filled a heart so young ; the earth, grass, trees, sky, everything looked 
dreary ; life seemed not worth living, and I longed to take my peaceful 
sleep by my fathei""s side." 



CHAPTER IV. 

Death of Mrs. Stephens, and Dispersion of the Family — Sunday-School — 
Rapid Progress — Removal to his Uncle's — O'Cavaiiaugh — Becomes a 
Hero in a Small "Way — Leaves School — A Turning-point in his Life — 
Mr. Mills — A Generous Offer — Goes to the Academy at Washington, 
Georgia — An Imperfect Understanding — Mr. A. H. Webster — Adopts 
the Name of Hamilton — Mr. A. L. Alexander. 

One week after the death of the father, the same disease 
carried off the mother. The little family had then to be scat- 
tered. The surviving children of the first marriage, Aaron and 
Alexander, were taken to the house of their uncle, the late Gen- 
eral, then Colonel, Aaron W. Grier, of Warren County, who 
became their guardian. The surviving children of the second 
marriage, John L., Catherine B., and Linton, found homes with 
their mother's relations. 

At this point it becomes necessary for the biographer to revert 
to an earlier period of Alexander Stephens's life, and state a cir- 
cumstance which had an important influence upon his fortunes. 
It has been mentioned that his last schooling was in 1823. In 
1824, however, and while he was one of the regular working 
hands on the farm, he became a member of a Sunday-school 
class at the Powder Creek meeting-house. And here we must 
again call to our aid the correspondence of Messrs. Giles and 
Finkle. In May, 1863, the former propounded certain ques- 
tions to the latter touching this part of his patron's life, to which 
a reply was soon received. After some rather extended prelim- 
inary remarks, the point of inquiry is led up to by the follow- 
ing reflections : 

" In thinking of the events of my past life, I am often impressed with 
one fact, and that is the perfect unconsciousness, at the time, of the im- 
portant bearing upon after-life that little incidents have, which, at the 
time of their occurrence, were almost unnoticed. In the lives of all persons 
there are turning-points, changes of studies, business, pursuits, habits, 

41 



42 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

ideas, — indeed, changes of all kinds. These changes or turning-points, as 
I call them, form epochs in every one's life. To illustrate: One of the 
first epochs in my life that I remember was my dropping the ' slips,' as we 
called them then, — a sort of frock such as girls wear, — and putting on 
breeches. This was a momentous event with me, changing my ideas, 
giving me entirely new notions of myself, hitherto undreamed of. Starting 
to school was another great epoch with me. New fields of perception and 
reflection were opened before me, and new scenes presented. It was in 
truth my first entrance — first step upon the stage of life. But I no more 
thought of this the morning my father gave me the beautiful new spelling- 
book, with its rich blue cover, and told me to go to school and be a good 
boy, than I thought, several years afterwards, that I was turning another 
point in my life when, one Sunday morning, he stai'ted me with a Bible 
to Sunday-school at Powder Creek meeting-house. These things, when 
they occurred, seemed just like any other ordinary daily events ; yet, in 
looking back upon them, I see that they and many similar ones which I 
have in my mind were far otherwise. 

" That start to the Sunday-school was an epoch in my life. It was then 
that I first took a taste for reading. It was in the summer of 1824 : I was 
a little over twelve years of age. All my reading had been limited to the 
spelling-book and New Testament. At this Sunday-school we had the 
Sunday- schoolUn ion question-book, which was a new thing in the country 
at that time. The school was organized by Garland Wingfield, a class- 
leader in the Methodist Society at Powder Creek. He was the superin- 
tendent. There wei-e perhaps thirty scholars, divided into four or five 
classes. I was put into a class beginning with Genesis, a part of the 
Bible that I had never read before, and I soon became deeply interested 
in the narrative. It was no task for me to get the lesson, though I had 
no other time to do it but on Sunday mornings and evenings, or at night, 
by the light of a pine-knot fire. 

"When I reached the history of Joseph, I did not stop with the lesson, 
but went on for chapter after chapter. I was permitted to recite all I had 
learned, and this carried me out of my class. I soon went through Exo- 
dus and the other Mosaic books, often sitting up till midnight, reading with 
intensest interest by the light of the blazing pine-knots, the only light in 
our house for readers in those days. My step-mother had a candle in her 
room, by which she sewed, patched, darned, and performed other similar 
domestic tasks. But by the fire I read often long after the whole house- 
hold were asleep, and that after a hard day's work. I never missed a 
question ; and my rapid progress was surprising to the teachers and the 
whole school. I improved also in my reading, of which at first I made but 
a halting, stammei'ing, spelling-out business. I soon went through the 
Old Testament, — in fact, long before the class with which I had started got 
through Genesis. In the early fall I was taken sick with chills, and had 
to stay from school, and in the winter the school closed. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 43 

"My entrance into this school had a considerable effect upon iny for- 
tunes. It gave me a taste for reading, for history, for chronology. In a 
religious point of view, I do not know that any decided impression was 
made upon my mind. Perhaps my moral principles were confirmed, — 
nothing more. But it gave me reputation. My rapid progress was noted 
and much talked about; but I assure you this talk did not elevate me in 
my own estimation at all. I believe, however, it may have given me 
some confidence in myself. Before this I was verj' timid and self-dis- 
trustful, bashful, and afraid to say what I knew, lest I should make some 
mistake. 

" After the death of my father, which was by far the most important 
epoch in my life to the present day, for upon it turned the whole current 
of my existence, I went to live with my uncle, Aaron W. Grier, near Ray- 
town. My ftxther died on the 7th of May, 1826, and my step-mother on 
the 14th, after which the family was separated. In the fall of the same 
year, a Presbyterian minister, Williams by name, a missionary under the 
Georgia Board, came to Raytown to preach, and, among other things, pro- 
posed to establish a Sunday-school for the children of the neighborhood 
upon the Union plan. My aunt, my uncle Grier's sister, who lived with 
him (he was then unmai'ried), was a member of the Presbyterian Chui'ch. 
She was a woman of unusually strong mind, and was what in those days 
might have been called well read. She had a good library, and had made 
good use of it. My grandfather Grier had several hundred volumes, the 
largest library in all that part of the country, and, according to my recol- 
lection, it contained many very rai-e and choice works. These books were left 
to my uncle Aaron and his sister. My aunt was, as I said, a Presbyterian, 
and Mr. Williams, of course, called to see her, and I became acquainted 
with him. He spoke of his plans about the Sunday-school. I was famil- 
iar with everything connected with that subject, and was delighted with 
the idea of seeing one started in the neighborhood. It was to be at South 
Liberty meeting-house, near Raytown, This meeting-house belonged to 
no denomination, but was built by the people for the use of all Christian 
sects, without distinction. I took Mr. Williams round to see the neigh- 
bors about sending their children to school, and our acquaintance, thus 
formed, afterwards grew into an intimacy, or at least a relation approach- 
ing as nearly to an intimacy as could be expected between a man of his 
age and a boy under fifteen. The school was started, with Mr. Charles C. 
Mills, a Presbyterian elder, as superintendent. I entered as a scholar, but 
was soon made a teacher. My proficiency in Bible studies, as well as my 
general deportment, impressed both Mr. Williams and Mr. Mills favorably, 
from which circumstance results followed which gave another turn to the 
current of my life." 

Then follows an account of the manner in which this acquaint- 
ance with Mr. Mills had an influence upon the career of Mr. 



44 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

Stephens, which we postpone, as it would anticipate the account 
of his school-life while living with his uncle Grier. 

In the summer of this year, 1826, Alexander and his brother 
were entered at a school established by the Roman Catholics at 
a j)lace known as Locust Grove. Their attendance was but for 
a single quarter, and very irregular at that, as they were often 
required to stay at home and help in the work of the farm. 
Their teacher here was one O'Cavanaugh, an Irishman. 

"I came near," Mr. Stephens says, in the Finkle correspondence, 
" having a row with O'Cavanaugh the first week I went to him. It was 
one Friday evening. It was his custom to exercise the scholars in spelling 
' by heart' every evening. The lesson for that evening was in the old 
Webster spelling-book, and in that part where the names of countries are 
given. The word that came to me was ' Arabia.' lie pronounced it Avith 
his peculiar brogue in a way that I had never heard, and I had not the 
slightest conception of what he said. lie placed tlie accent on the first 
syllable, instead of the second, and gave the A the sound of Ah, instead 
of that in ' fate,' as I had always been taught. Not knowing what he 
meant, I simply said, 'I can't spell it, sir.' He replied, 'You confounded 
little rascal ! You tell me you can't spell the word? Spell it, sir ! Ah'- 
rdbia !' I was standing by the door, looking down at the time, with shame 
at the idea of missing a word, — a thing most unusual with me in spelling, — 
and as my ej^es rose to' his, they glanced at some stones lying close to the 
door-sill. Ilis words drove all shame out of me, and ai'oused within me a 
spirit of bold defiance. I had made up my mind, after my father's death, 
never to let any man lay violent hands on me with impunity. As my eyes 
met his, I said, 'Mr. O'Cavanaugh, I did not understand you, and I don't 
understand you now. I can spell every word in the lesson if it is pro- 
nounced as I pronounce it. But I thought it better to tell you that I could 
not spell the word as you gave it out than to say I did not understand 
you. It was bad enough for me to miss the word as I did ; but, sir, you 
shall not speak to me in that way.' 

" In an instant the whole school was still, all gazing at O'Cavanaugh 
and me, while we stood looking steadily at each other. He seemed to be 
struck with as much amazement as his scholars. At one moment I thought 
he was going to bring his switch, which he was holding in his hand, down 
upon me; and my determination was, if he did, to let him have one of the 
stones lying at the door-sill. But I saw a change pass like a shadow over 
his countenance, and his eye turned from me as he said, ' The next.' No 
other word came to me. The class was dismissed, and with it the school. 

" This was another epoch in my life. It was the first time I had ever 
faced a man as his equal. From that time my character was set. It was 
also established in the estimation of that school. Up to that time I was 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 45 

looked upon as a sort of poor, pitiful orphan boy, whom most treated with 
passing kindness from mere feelings of sympathy. It was known that my 
father and step-mother had just died, and my whole bearing was that of 
one in deep grief. But on that evening the big boys, Bob Wheeler, Rus- 
sell Flewellen, and others, who boarded at William Luckett's, right on my 
road home, walked with my brother and myself, a thing they had never 
done before, and talked of nothing else but my adventure. They said 
that they had expected to see O'Cavanaugh flay me alive, and evinced 
great astonishment at the spirit I had shown. From that day they looked 
upon me in an altogether different light from what they had done before. 

" Now it so happened that on the next Monday my brother and I were 
kept at home to help in harvesting the wheat, and we were engaged at it 
all the week. On the following Saturday, O'Cavanaugh came to Uncle 
Griers, as we learned when we went to dinner, to see about our absence. 
He thought we had quitted school on account of what had occurred be- 
tween him and me, to which he made some reference, never doubting that 
we had told our own story. All this was new to Uncle Grier, for neither 
my brother nor I had said a word about it at home. Uncle told him we 
had stayed at home to help to harvest the wheat, but would be at school 
again on the following Monday, an announcement at which he seemed 
much gratified. So on Monday we went back, and never a cross word 
passed between O'Cavanaugh and myself from that time during the whole 
three months that I went to him. Indeed, he seemed rather to take a 
fancy to me. I was, if anything, too studious, and learned too fast. He 
always addressed me in the mildest and most friendly manner. He, too, 
boarded at Luckett's, and sometimes he would walk and talk with us on 
the way. I really got to like him very much." 

In the following year, 1827, his uncle, Aaron W. Grier, mar- 
ried. He had made an arrangement at the close of the preced- 
ing year with Aaron, Alexander's brother, by which he, instead 
of going to school, should stay upon his uncle's farm and re- 
ceive compensation for his services. The same offer was made 
to Alexander, but he begged to be allowed to continue at school. 
" My object was," he explains in the correspondence, " to get 
sufficient education to become a merchant's clerk, as I did not 
believe I should ever be physically able to make a living by 
farm-work, and after saving some money, to pursue my studies 
further, if I could." 

His request was granted, and he returned to the Locust Grove 
Academy early in 1827. But the administration had changed: 
O'Cavanaugh had retired and been succeeded by a Mr. Welch, 
his assistant in the previous year, and Alexander soon grew to 



46 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

like the new master even better than he had grown to like the 
old. 

" He was always kind to me, and indeed was never a tyrant to any one. 
His discipline was altogether different from that of O'Cavanaugh. With 
him I studied arithmetic. I also read, and exercised daily in writing ; but 
arithmetic was the main study. During the three months of the previous 
year I had taken up this study where I had left it off in my former school- 
ing, that is, at the Single Rule of Three, and had had exercises in reading, 
writing, and spelling. But in 1827 I commenced at the beginning of the 
old Federal Calculator, reviewed all the first rules, and went regularly 
through the book, writing out a careful transcript of every problem or sum. 
At the end of the term in June I was through, and was master of the 
book." 

At the close of this term, Alexander concluded to quit school 
and seek a clerk's place, if such a situation could be found. But 
it was a sad day to him when he left the school. 

"I well remember," he says, " my feelings the last evening I was at that 
school. I remember how I gathered up all my things, — books, papers, 
slate-pencils, and ink, — put some in my basket and some under my arm, 
and then bade all good-bye. I reflected, as I walked along the path home- 
ward, that this was the last time I should ever tread its beaten track, and 
the last day I should ever go to school. Life, I thought, was just then 
beginning to open before me. The next week I was to go to Crawford- 
ville, to seek employment in a store." 

Allusion is made to this afternoon in his private journal, 
before referred to, which was begun in 1836. The loss of a 
father so much loved and honored, and the sudden breaking- 
up of the family, which followed, had induced habits of unusual 
seriousness and even melancholy in both these brothers. Speak- 
ing of their school-days, in 1826, he says in his journal : 

"We were reserved, mixed but little with the other scholars, and applied 
ourselves closely to our studies." 

Again : 

" In 1827 my mind had not yet lost its serious cast, which, at this time, 
was becoming somewhat religious. I never had been vicious or openly 
wicked ; but at this time I began to reflect seriously upon the subject of 
my moral condition and the principles of Christianity, and my very long 
lonely walks to and from school were not unfavorable to such meditations." 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER 11. STEPHENS. 47 

Further on, when speaking of the close of the summer term 
of 1827, he says : 

" I then thought it would be an improvident waste of money to continue 
at school longer unless I had means to commence a regular course of study 
preparatory to some profession ; but this being out of the question, I 
quitted school with the thought that I had now finished my education. 
. . . My intention then was to get into some business as a clerk, to 
make money if I could, and if fortune favored me, afterwards to resume 
my studies ; for I had already caught a thirst for knowledge which nothing 
but the want of a little money prevented me from satisfying. I spent a 
few days at home, unemployed, and it was during that short period that 
the scale of my fortunes turned, whether for the better or worse I cannot 
tell. But what to me afterward has appeared passing strange is that I 
then knew it not. Those days came and passed like others, nor did their 
events seem to involve unusual consequences ; yet unimportant as they 
seemed, their results gave a stamjD to my character and a new direction 
to my life." 

This turn of the scale is told at length in " Mr. Finkle's" 
letter last referred to. He says : 

" But now it happened that on the Sunday following I went to the South 
Liberty Sunday-school, which I still occasionally attended, though not 
regularly. When I went I usually took charge of a class. On that day 
Mr. Mills, the superintendent, inquired how I was coming on in my studies 
at the academy. I told him that I had finished ; my term was out, and I 
was not going any more. He asked further what I was going to do, and 
I told him fully my views and intentions. He undertook to dissuade me 
fi'om them, and asked how I would like to go to Washington and study 
Latin, to which I answered that I would like it very well if I had the 
means, but I had not. He then proposed, if I was willing, to send me 
there. A Mr. Webster, a Presbyterian minister, whom I knew well by 
reputation, was teaching in the academy at Washington, and to him he 
proposed to send me, if I was willing to go. 

" Here was a posing question for me. I said that I could not answer 
him then, but would consult my uncle and aunt and let him know my 
decision. The consultation was held. My uncle had but little to say one 
way or the other, leaving me to do as I pleased. My aunt was warmly in 
fixvor of my accepting Mr. Mills's proposition, arguing that the more 
thorough the education I received the better would I be able to repay him, 
etc. His offer was a kind and generous one, and highly complimentary to 
me, and I ought by all means to accept it frankly and freely. This was 
the general tenor of her advice. Mr. Mills, I should have stated, was a 
gentleman of large means for that day and section of country. 



48 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

" The conclusion of the matter was that I accepted the offer. My 
clothes were got ready, and some new ones made by my aunt, whose 
whole soul seemed to be intent upon getting me off. 

" So, on the 28th of July, not much more than a month from the time 
I had left school, as I thought forever, I started off for Washington to 
enter upon a new career of study, — a five years' course. 

" So that day I went to the Sunday-school after I had left the Locust 
Grove Academy was, though I little dreamed it at the time, another turn- 
ing-point in my life. And this, as well as the subsequent events to which 
it gave rise, was intimately connected with my first Sunday-school at Pow- 
der Creek. But for that I should probably never have been connected 
with the South Liberty school, should not have been brought under the 
notice of Mr. Williams and Mr. Mills as I was, and nothing of all this 
would have happened. So intricately are woven the Aveb-threads of our 
lives. 

" I went to Washington, as I have said, on the 28th of July, 1827. Mr. 
Mills carried me iu his buggy. lie had arranged for my boarding with 
Mr. Webster, an arrangement that I liked, and when we arrived I found 
this gentleman and his family — he had quite a number of boarders — 
expecting me. He remarked, ' This is the little boy I have heard Mr. 
Williams speak about so much,' and was very agreeable and kind in his 
reception, as was also his wife. 

"On jny entrance I was immediately put in the Latin Grammar (Ad- 
ams's), and on the 18th of August I commenced reading Latin in His- 
iorice Sacrce, being put into a class that had been studying Latin all the 
year. Here riiy Bible-studies stood me in good stead ; I was familiar with 
the whole history, had soon no difficulty in reading, and before long Avas 
at the head of the class. When the quarter closed with September I had 
finished Historice Sacrce, and I began on Ccesar with the new quarter." 

Alexander had not at first understood all the reasons which 
had actuated Mr. Mills in making him this generous offer. 
From motives of prudence, and doubtless of delicacy, one of 
these reasons was withheld. So he attributed the conduct of 
his benefactor solely to disinterested kindness toward himself in 
his orphaned condition. Doubtless this feeling had much to 
do in influencing the action of this excellent gentleman ; but 
there was another motive which became apparent afterwards, 
and probably soon enough, though the recipient of the kind- 
ness then regretted that it had not been disclosed earlier. But 
the regret arose chiefly from finding that not having known 
fully all the circumstances, he had not really been so free to act 
and to decide as he had supposed. This regret could not, in a 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER II. STEPHENS. 49 

bov of fifteen, take a sufficiently definite sliape to allow him to 
decide satisfactorily to his conscience, his reason, and his feel- 
ings, whether he ought then to draw back or to continue ; but 
even then he was not so young as not to feel much embarrass- 
ment when the revelation was made. This, however, had been 
anticipated, and was met by assurances which induced him to 
persevere in the pursuit of education. 

The additional motive of Mr. Mills in making Alexander 
this offer was this : The boy had greatly impressed both him 
and Mr. "Williams, the founder of the Sunday-school. His ex- 
tremely frail physical organization, his delicate health, the loss 
of his parents, and his poverty, had produced a frame of mind 
of habitual melancholy, which, associated Avitli his constant 
Bible-reading, had induced these gentlemen to see in him the 
subject of religious conviction. Such a mistake was most natural 
under the circumstances, and was strengthened by the youth's 
irrejjroachable morality, and the interest which he took in Sun- 
day-school education. Nor was it altogether a mistake, for his 
mind, as we have seen and shall see further hereafter, had been 
led by his many griefs to turn to religious meditation, as was 
natural in a youth of fifteen, in his deep sense of bereavement 
and loneliness, and with the early teachings he had received. 
From early childhood he had been deeply impressed with the 
principles of Christianity, and his mind now rendered doubly 
receptive of such impressions by his mental and bodily suffer- 
ings, his habits of solitude, the influence of the religious char- 
acter of his aunt, his own yearnings over the past, while looking 
forward to a dreary future, — these causes and such as these might 
well be mistaken by himself and others as promise of another 
vocation and career than that which he afterwards chose. And 
when this career was proposed for him, it is not surprising that 
he was not capable of deciding for himself what was his real 
duty, and that he yielded to the counsels of the only friends 
whom he had to advise with. " And thus," he wrote years 
afterwards in his journal, — "and thus my destinies rolled." 
Words which well characterize actions which, in the years of 
his manhood, seemed on looking back to have been done with- 
out any volition on his part, as if he had been passive in the 

4 



50 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

hands of a destiny whose aims he could as little understand as 
he could control. 

So misled, or partially misled, by these appearances and the 
interpretation he had put upon them, Mr. Mills and friends with 
whom he had spoken of the matter had come to the conclusion 
that they saw in Alexander Stephens one especially marked out 
by character, intellect, and deep religious feeling for the calling 
of a minister of the gospel, and they had therefore determined 
to place within his reach the means of obtaining the necessary 
preparation. 

In the journal, as well as in the letter last quoted from, he 
refers to the time and occasion when this disclosure of his friends' 
views was made to him. 

" When Mr, Mills," says the letter, " made the oflPer to me to go to the 
academy, I thoue;ht it was entirely of his own accord. But Avhen I had 
been with Mr. Webster for some weeks, and he had apparently become 
well pleased with me, — for he had talked with me a great deal, particu- 
larly about religion, and had even expressed an opinion of my piety, — he 
told me that 3Ir. Mills had made the offer at his instance. He had heard 
the former speak a great deal about me, and he had induced him to get 
me, if he could, to join his school in order that he might grow better ac- 
quainted with me, and if he should then be satisfied that the representa- 
tions made to him about me were correct, he wished to have me educated 
for the ministry. lie added that I had fully come up to all that he had 
heard of me, and he urged upon me the importance of fitting myself for 
the ministry, explaining that there was a society, the Georgia Educational 
Society, formed for the purpose of educating young men for the ministry 
of the Presb3'terian Church. 

" Tliis explanation of Mr. Webster presented a new view to me, and one 
by which I was painfully embarrassed. From very early in life I was 
strongly impi-essed with religious feeling; and after the death of my father 
this subject took deep hold of me. During the summer of 1827 I made 
profession of faith, though I had not connected myself with any church 
until I went to Washington ; but Avhether I should be fit to preach, or 
should feel it my duty to do so, when I grew up, I could not know. I 
could give him no answer until I should have consulted my aunt, who was 
my Mentor. 

" So the subject was left open between us until the end of the quarter 
at the close of September, when Mr. AVebster accompanied me home to 
my uncle's to see my aunt for himself. The result of the consultation 
was that I should continue my studies and go to college under the auspices 
of the Georgia Educational Society, and if, after graduation, I should not 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 51 

feel it my duty to preach the gospel, thei-e would be no violation of good 
faith on my part. As for the money expended on my education, I should 
in that event refund it, vrhenever, or if ever, I was able to do so. With 
this understanding I returned." 

For this excellent man, Mr. Webster, Alexander Stephens 
conceived a strong attachment. How much of his yielding to 
his suggestions was attributable to the kindness and the confi- 
dence that had been bestowed upon him, the first that he had 
received from any source beyond the circle of his relations, he 
did not then know, nor could he say now. But they awoke in 
him admiration, gratitude, and love, which in themselves were 
blessings to him. He had noticed upon the Latin grammar his 
teacher had given him, and which was one the latter had him- 
self used, the owner's name written in full, Alexander Hamilton 
Webster. It gave him a feeling of joy that his benefactor's 
name was in part the same as his own, and his affection prompted 
him to increase the similarity. From this time he has always 
written his full name, Alexander Hamilton Stephens. 

Before another month was over this kind friend was no more. 
In October he was attacked by a fever which proved fatal. And 
now, in addition to the grief which he felt at the loss of one who 
had shown him so much kindness, Alexander was saddened by 
the prospect that his own career would probably undergo another 
change. But there were others who knew of Mr. Webster's 
plans, and after his death, while the youth was meditating over 
this new affliction, and the changes it was likely to bring to him, 
Mr. Adam L. Alexander, a citizen of Washington, a leading 
member of the Presbyterian Church, and an intimate personal 
friend of Mr. Webster, came to him saying that he knew all 
about his late friend's interest in his behalf, and his wishes, and 
that he desired them to be carried out. He invited Alexander 
to come to his house while continuing his studies at the school. 
The Hon. Duncan G. Campbell (father of Justice John A. Camp- 
bell, late of the United States Supreme Court), Mr. Andrew G. 
Semmes, Sr., Dr. Gilbert Hay, and William Dearing, all elders 
in the Church, urged the same. The academy was to be con- 
tinued under the charge of Mr. Magruder, who had been Mr. 
Webster's assistant. 



52 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

Thus kindly urgedj young Stephens yielded to their solicita- 
tions. He became at once an inmate of Mr. Alexander's house- 
hold, where he continued until April of the following year. 
From that time until the end of the term he boarded partly 
with Dr. Gilbert Hay and partly with Mr. AVilliam Dearing. 
He learned Latin, Greek, and the other preparatory studies with 
such rapidity that he was soon pronounced by his teacher to be 
ready for the Freshman class in the State University. 

Returning to his uncle's at the close of the term, he was fitted 
out, and in the latter part of July went back to Washington to 
be sent to Athens. It had been arranged that he should be 
taken to the univ^ersity by Mr. Campbell, but this gentleman 
was seized Avith fever and died within a week. The youth, thus 
deprived of another friend, was sent to Athens in company with 
a son of Mr. Semmes. They arrived the Saturday before com- 
mencement, the applicant was admitted without difficulty, and 
thus entered upon a new era in his career. 



CHAPTER V. 

Goes to the University — Expects to enter the Ministry — Happy Days — A. 
Piece of rare Good Luck — Diligence in Study — Social Enjoj'ments — One 
Shadow — A Silent Struggle and a Final Kesolution— A Debt discharged. 

The president of the university at that time was the Rev. 
Moses Waddell, D.D., and the Rev. Alonzo Church — afterwards 
Dr. Church, and successor to President Waddell — was one of the 
professors. Notwithstanding the embarrassment which might 
arise from the mention of the terms on which Mr. Stephens had 
gone there, he resolved to explain them, in order that his posi- 
tion might be as fully understood by the faculty as it had been 
by Mr. Webster. Here again he found that the acquaintance 
with his condition had preceded him. In the letter referring to 
this time occurs the following passage : 

" I had a letter to Dr. Waddell. He knew all about the circumstances 
of my going, and gave me a long talk. I was as frank Avith him as I had 
been with Mr. Webster. At that time it was my inclinaticfri and expecta- 
tion to enter the ministry ; but my views might change. All that, he said, 
was well understood. The object of the society was to afford means of 
education to those who Arere thought to be pious, and who would be suited 
to the ministry ; but that it was entirely optional with those thus aided to 
pursue the study of divinity or not when the proper time should come." 

Dr. Church had known Mr. Webster, — had, indeed, been a 
warm personal friend of his. He proposed to young Stephens 
to board in his family; a proposition which was accepted, and 
here he remained until his graduation. 

It was always a pleasure to Mr, Stephens in after-life to recur 
to his college-days as the happiest time he had ever known. 
But to get as full an account of this period as possible, " Mr. 
Giles" procured a re-opening of the Finkle correspondence, 
which had been suspended during the summer on account of 
Mr. Stephens's residence in Richmond, and the occupation of 

53 



54 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

his time with public matters. In the beginning of September 
" Mr. Giles" addressed a note to his correspondent, asking him, 
if possible, to lead his patron into a conversation about his 
college-days, and send him a report of it. This letter remained 
unanswered for about six weeks, though the writer, growing 
impatient, sent many oral messages to his friend, complaining of 
his tardiness. At last, on October 13th (1863), the long-delayed 
answer arrived, bearing date the previous day. It began (of 
course in the character of Finkle) in rather a jocular tone, as 
will be seen by the extracts. After some prefatory remarks on 
the difficulty the writer has had in bringing " Boss" to the 
subject of inquiry, it continues : 

" Last night, however, he and I were together in his room. It was late, 
and all were asleep but ourselves. Tim and Anthony were snoring ; Binks* 
was asleep on his rug, and Troupf was barking in the yard. Boss had 
laid down his pen after answering the last letter on the table, and looking 
at me, said, ' Peter, it is bedtime, isn't it?' I thought, from all the indi- 
cations, that it was the most favorable time that had offered yet to mention 
the subject of your letter; for, though it was late, I saw that he was not 
sleepy, and he had been talking very freely with the 'Squire J and the 
ParsonI before they went to bed, and he had been joking the 'Squire a 
little, and so forth. So I said, ' Boss, here is a letter I had from Giles 
some time ago : suppose you look at it before you go to bed.' Upon this, 
he took the letter and read it." 

Here follow some remarks on Mr. Giles's spelling, and on 
spelling in general, which we omit ; after which " Boss" comes 
to the request contained in the letter. 

" ' I cannot give either you or any one a full or exact idea of my college- 
days. They were by far the happiest days of my life. In memory they 
seem more like a dream than a remembered reality. The sudden change 
of my feelings after I left college and went out into the world was like 
the change wrought in tender and luxuriant vegetation by a severe and 
sudden frost. The very soul of my life seemed nipped and killed. All 
my days at college wei'e pleasant. Not a word of censure, or even of 

* " Sir Bingo Binks," a pet dog. f The yard-dog. 

% This was the usual appellation given by the country people to the Hon. 
George F. Bristow, of that village, a distinguished lawyer and intimate 
friend of Mr. Stephens. 

I Mr. O'JSTeal. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 55 

reproof, was ever addressed to lue by professor or tutor. I was on good 
terms with them all, and indeed seemed to be a favorite with all, from the 
president down. Dr. Waddell, the president, seemed to be favorably im- 
pressed toward me from the day of my admission. He examined me on 
that occasion. 

" ' And, by the by, on that occasion I happened to meet with a rare piece 
of good luck, — the rarest, I have often thought, of my life. Some persons 
are distinguished for good luck, or what is called luck: I never was. The 
instance I refer to was the most important, or at least the most memorable, 
of my life. When I went up to college, I went alone, and arrived the night 
before commencement. Next day, the candidates for admission were to 
be examined in the chapel at ten o'clock. So ran the programme. I knew 
of no other way of proceeding but to go to the place stated at the hour 
specified. Perhaps if I had asked Professor Church or Dr. AVaddell (to 
both of whom I had letters), either would have advised me not to go there, 
but to be examined privately. But being green, I asked no questions, but 
went, taking my Virgil and Greek Testament, the bcoks my teacher in 
Washington had told me I should be examined in. At school I had read 
Caesar, Virgil, and Cicei'o's orations against Catiline. These, I had been 
told, were all that would be required, but that I should be examined on 
Virgil. I had reviewed nothing — not a line — while I was at school ; but 
while at home I had reviewed Virgil thoroughly, or at least so much as I 
had read at school. I had not looked into my Cicero. 

'"When I went into the chapel, I found a large class seated for ex- 
amination. They were nearly all from what was then known as the 
grammar-school connected with the college, under the direction of Mr. 
Moses Dobbins. I took my seat at the foot of the class, feeling foolish 
enough, and looking, I suspect, just as foolish as I felt. I counted the 
squad ; there were twenty-six of us in all. The fiiculty were all present. 
Professor Church, I thought, showed some surprise at seeing me enter 
and take my seat with the candidates, but he said nothing. Dr. AVaddell 
presently began the examination, and to my horror he set off with Cicero, — 
the first oration in the book, and one I had never read a line in. What 
was I to do? Despair seized me. I thought I was ruined. I should be 
rejected ! I was in agony. I borrowed a Cicero from one of the boys, 
and looked over the oration to see if I could read any part of it ; but the 
attempt was very far from satisfactory. I had a tbought of getting up and 
leaving the room, but I reflected that that would never do ; so I concluded 
to stand my ground, and when they should come to me to tell them frankly 
I had read but the four orations against Catiline, and had not reviewed 
any of them, as I had expected to be examined in Virgil. 

"'While I was in this state of anxiety the examination progressed. 
Soon I found them in the second oration ; soon after in the third. Then 
hope began to spring up. I thought may-be they will reach the orations 
against Catiline before my turn comes. Sure enough, the first oration 



56 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

against Catiline was reaehed, and several were still before me. My hopes 
began to brighten. I thought that by a little reflection I could make out 
to read my portion of these quite as well as I saw the other boys getting 
on with theirs. But the first oration was passed ; then the second ; then 
the third; and the fourth was reached before my turn came. Just at this 
moment my luck or my guardian angel came to my relief. 

" ' Next !' said Dr. Waddell, in his deep guttural tone. I rose, trem- 
bling from head to foot. "On the next page, beginning with the words, 
Video ducts adhuc,^^ said he. I turned to tbe paragraph, and in it recognized 
the only part of either of the orations I had read at school that I remem- 
bered perfectly, I had been very much struck and impressed with it 
when I had read it. It is where Cicero refers to the two opinions as to 
what should be done with the conspirators: that of Cato, who thought 
they should be executed ; and that of Caesar, who opposed tliis sentence, 
contending that the gods alone should take life. I was deeply interested 
with these views on reading them, as it was the first time I had ever 
heard the right of capital punishment called in question ; and I perfectly 
understood every word of the paragraph. 

"'I was reassured and collected in a moment, and read cleai-ly, and 
without stop or hesitation, down to "• appetiverunt.^^ All eyes were upon 
me in an instant. The old doctor pushed up his spectacles to see who it 
was. "Parse mte," says he. This I did without a moment's hesitation ; 
putting it in the ablative, governing it by "yrta," and giving the rule: 
" utor, abuior,fi-iior,J'ungo7\ potior, and vescor govern the ablative." " Parse 
punchim" said he. This I did, putting it in the accusative, and giving 
the rule : " time how long is put in the accusative." I learned afterwards 
that these two rules were pets with the old doctor, and that a boy who 
showed acquaintance with them always made a good impression upon him. 
He put no further question to me that I recollect. He said that I had 
read very well, or something of that import, which he had not said to any 
of the others, and I felt relieved. In the afternoon I was again fortunate in 
getting a verse in the Greek Testament that I knew perfectly. But getting 
that paragraph in Cicero I have always considered the greatest piece of 
luck of my life. Had it been any other part but just that, I should not 
have come off so well. The impression made on Dr. Waddell lasted as 
long as I remained there. 

" ' When I went home to dinner with Dr. Church, he asked me with a 
smile if I had been scared. I said yes ; and told him just how the matter 
stood with me, and that I had not expected to be examined in Cicero. 
But, to the best of my remembi-ance, Peter, I did not tell him that I hap- 
pened to get the only passage in the book that I could read in that style. 

" ' During the four years that I spent at college, I was never absent 
from roll-call without a good excuse ; was never fined ; and, to the best 
of my belief, never had a demerit mark against me in college or in the 
society — the FM Kappa — to which I belonged. No one in my class, at 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 57 

any examination, ever got a better circular than I did. While I was on 
good terms with the faculty, I was on quite as good with the boys. I did 
not have a quarrel while I was there ; and if there was one who disliked 
me, I did not know it. My room, from first to last, was the resort for a 
large number, more so than that of any other boy in my class. I enjoyed 
company very much. In my rooms we talked, laughed, told stories, and 
indulged in fun and good humor more than \n any room in college. But 
there was never any dissipation in it : neither liquor nor cards were ever 
introduced ; nor were indecent stories or jests ever allowed. My intimates 
and associates were a strange compound. Boys met there who never met 
nor recognized each other elsewhere ; the most dissipated young men in 
college would come to my room, and there meet the most ascetically pious. 

" ' I was always liberal in my boyish entertainments. I " treated'' as much 
in the way of fruit, melons, and other nicknacks in season as any other boy 
in college ; and yet my average annual expenses were only two hundred and 
five dollars. My entertainments were of an inexpensive kind, but they were 
relished by all. Tobacco was not on my list. What I saved in hats, shoes, 
and clothes I spent in this way. It was not to gain popularity : I never 
thought of that ; but only to give pleasure and entertainment to those 
about me ; and I endeavored to do this as much ])y promoting agreeable 
conversation and cheerful social intercourse as by the little refreshments 
which were always to be found in my room in the proper season. 

"'Laughter, even though uproarious, in my room would never bring 
any of the faculty to look after it ; nor were such bursts ever to be heard 
there at improper hours. Had such peals of merriment as were often 
heard thei'e proceeded from other rooms, they would have excited sus- 
picion that there was liquor about, and the matter would have been looked 
into ; but I think no such suspicions were ever provoked by any mirthful 
demonstrations in mine, though there were many such during the four 
years, w'hich seemed long years to me then, but short — how short! now.' " 

This feeling tribute to his boyhood from a man of so many- 
experiences, is perliaps one of the most interesting allusions 
made by Mr. Stephens regarding any portion of his life. In 
those days of which we shall again hear him speak, his contem- 
plation of his own peculiar case, his being supplied by others 
with the pecuniary means for the gratification of his highest 
aims, without which those aims must have been abandoned, his 
deep gratitude for that assistance, and his religious feelings and 
expectations, all contributed to make his life as blameless and as 
happy as was ever led by a student in college; and in reverting 
to it now, he does not refrain from expressing to his friend the 
value he places upon it. He is a man to be envied who, in 



58 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

lookin*^ back to tliat period of youth which is exposed to so 
many and siicii strong temptations, can think and speak of it as 
it is spoken of here. But let us look a little closer into the 
heart of this pale and slender boy, and see the one small shadow 
amid all the cheerful sunshine. 

" ' My days at college were halcyon days, — unclouded, prosperous, and 
happy. Not an incident occurred to cause regret ; nor have I one un- 
pleasant remembrance connected with those four years. And yet my 
happiness was not without alloy. It is said that every house has its skele- 
ton : perhaps this is even more true of every heart. INIy skeleton was the 
circumstances attending my going to college, and the manner of my going. 
I had not been there long before I had doubts whether I should ever fulfil 
the expectations of my friends and my own early inclinations as to entering 
the ministry. I was tormented by the idea that if I should not, I should 
appear ungrateful and mean. It was a source of mortification to me to 
think that I had ever accepted the terms jaroposed to me by Mr. Mills ; 
and I looked upon the acceptance as the error of an unthinking boy. I 
was poor, but proud ; proud, not of money, personal appeai-ance, position, 
or talent, but proud of character and integrity ; and the thought that my 
conduct might be misinterpreted, and my motives misunderstood, distressed 
me. This was especially the case in the latter part of my course, when 
I had nearly concluded to abandon all idea of becoming a student of 
divinity. 

" ' Still, I did not permit these thoughts to render me unhappy. Sus- 
tained by an inward consciousness of rectitude, I drove them from my 
mind. But this was my skeleton. Apart from this, no college-days were 
ever happier than mine. I stood well with the faculty, with my fellow- 
students, and with the town's-people, and had not, to my knowledge, an 
enemy in the world.' " 

Mr. Stephens had been in college about two years when his 
mind became decided — not until after much and anxious, even 
painful, reflection — on the subject of his entering the ministry. 
The silent struggle that went on in the se(!ret recesses of his heart, 
as he strove to see where his true duty lay, was known to none 
but himself. He was a Christian, and felt a Christian's respon- 
sibility for faithful service; but decided at last that not in the 
fields of the ministry was that service to be performed. So soon 
as he had decided, his first act was to go to work for the dis- 
charge of the debt which he had incurred. How this was done 
we find in the Finkle corros])ondence, under the date of May 
26th, 1863. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 59 

'"After I had been in college about two years, Avhile my religious feel- 
ings continued as strong as ever (though they were never zealous or 
enthusiastic, but rather serious, quiet, and calm), I felt much less inclina- 
tion to preach. Indeed, I did not think myself adapted for the pulpit. 
I felt deeply embarrassed by my situation. I communicated my feelings 
to my uncle, who was my guai'dian, and had my little patrimony in his 
hands. Although I was under age, he allowed me to control it. With 
this I paid my own way, and by borrowing from my brother raised enough 
to relieve myself from all obligation to the Education Society, refunding, 
with interest, all that they had advanced for me. 

" ' I felt much more independent when I was paying my own way ; but 
not the less grateful to those who had shown so much kindness towai-d me, 
and had taken so much interest in my behalf. All seemed to do justice 
to my motives ; and I never heard an unkind expression or intimation from 
any one when, as I drew near the end of my collegiate course, it was known 
that I did not expect to enter the ministry. Dr. Church, with whom I 
frequently conversed on the subject, never evinced the slightest disappro- 
bation ; but I have always regretted that Mr. Mills, when he first made 
the proposal to me, did not explain it more fully, with his objects and 
intentions. If he had done so, I think I should not have acceded to his 
terms, and my path in life might then have been very different. That 
great turning-point, passed so unconsciously on the Sunday I went to 
South Liberty Church after quitting Welch's school, might have sent me 
adrift in a very different way. How little we know of our destiny, or 
upon what a slender thread it often hangs !' " 



CHAPTER VI. 

More College Reminiscences — The Pig in Class — Standing at Graduation — 
Dr. Church and his Family — Journal — Goes to Madison and teaches 
School — Unhappiness — Leaves Madison — A Secret Sorrow. 

In the beginning of the year 1858, Mr. Johnston went to 
Athens to reside as a professor in the State University. The 
recitation-room assigned to him was that which had long been 
occupied by the Professor of Ancient Languages. Shortly 
after taking his place, he wrote from that room a letter to Mr. 
Stephens, who was then at Washington, filling the last term of 
his service in Congress. The change of place and of fortunes, 
and the allusion to that especial room, brought to his mind many 
recollections of his own times, and gave rise to a letter, portions 
of which are hereto appended. And if we dwell somewhat at 
length on this particular portion of his life, it must be remem- 
bered how great an influence it had in shaping his mind and 
character. 

After mentioning that he had heard through friends of his 
correspondent's removal to the university, he thus proceeds : 

"Yet all that I had thus learned of your whereabouts came far short 
of the satisfaction which your letter afforded. The picture you gave of 
that old recitation-room was a treat in itself. It vividly brought to my 
mind some ludicrous scenes of many years ago. There old man Hopkins 
used to sit and have recitations in Blair^s Lectures. There Lehman used 
to drill us in Greek, and make us laugh at his attempts to speak English. 
There Shannon used to warm into enthusiasm while he unfolded to us the 
beauties of Cicero's De Oratore. And there, too, the boys used to play 
tricks on the aforesaid professors. 

" One day, while Hopkins had us in charge, a little mangy pig was 
slipped in at the door. Professor Hopkins was a venerable old man, who 
wore a long queue of silvery whiteness; and the pig's tail was arranged 
so as to present as close a resemblance as possible to this queue. He bore 
the joke with the philosophy of Socrates, while the young rascals roared 
with laughter. The pig walked about the room, grunting at frequent 
60 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER II. STEPHENS. 61 

intervals, and at each grunt shaking its queue, a performance which at 
each repetition brought a new burst of merriment. Some laughed till they 
cried. Poor old man ! I don't know what has become of him. I won- 
der if you will have such a set of fellows as he had. If so, may you bear 
with them as he did. 

" Shannon was fiery and passionate. He was fond of fiddling, but could 
not bear to hear any one whistle ; it almost threw him into tits. One day 
some fellow sauntered along the passage, whistling. Shannon shut the 
book and bounded to the door. The fellow heard him coming and bolted 
down the steps, Shannon after him ; but the culprit escaped into some 
one of the rooms. The professor returned, baffled, but with such a look 
as silenced at once the laugh his exit had excited. Soon after this inci- 
dent, a student — perhaps the same — came up to the door and bleated like 
a goat. Shannon sprang again to the door, but the key being on the out- 
side, the offender gave it a turn, and raised a loud ha! ha! of derision. 

" These are some of the incidents your account of your locus in quo 
brings to my mind. Who knows what trains of thought a word may 
sometimes start! My comrades and associates of that day, where are 
they ? Many of them are dead. Peace to their ashes, and honor to their 
memories. Those of us who yet remain must follow soon. The last time 
I left that room, and the rest, I did it with a sad heart, and took a formal 
farewell. The memories of the pleasant hours I had passed in each 
crowded upon me. The deep gloom of an uncei-tain and impenetrable 
future was settling closely, heavily, and darkly around me. Almost with 
tears I bade farewell to those old familiar halls. Even then I had had 
some foreshadowing of the bitter pangs I should suffer in the severance 
of the ties that bound me there. But how little did I know or even con- 
jecture of that real agony of spirit which life's conflicts so soon inflicted ! 
Few mortals have ever sufi'ered what I did for some years after I left col- 
lege. Indeed, I believe but few mortals are capable of enduring what I 
endui-ed. 

"But why does my mind still run on in this train? It is that recita- 
tion-room with its associations." 

Here the letter branches off into a criticism upon a story the 
writer had been recently reading. It concludes thus : 

" And now I must bid you good-night. It is late. I have been writing 
until I can hardly make letters that you can decipher. I do trust that you 
will succeed well in your new situation, be useful to yourself and to others, 
and above all, so far as you are individually concerned, be happy. How 
much that means!" 

Some time after this he referred in a letter to a subject his 
correspondent had made inquiry about : his comparative stand- 



62 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

ing in his class, and whether he had not received the highest 
honors. His answer was that, at the commencement at which 
he was graduated, there was no distribution of honors. His 
recollection, however, was that his average standing, in the cir- 
culars sent home at the close of every term, was equal to the 
best, and that in one he had a special mark of distinction higher 
than all. He requested that, if the old record-book could be 
found, it should be examined for the purpose of ascertaining the 
facts of the case. After some search, the book was found, and a 
transcript of the record of the graduating class of 1832 was 
sent to him. By this it appeared that his comparative standing 
was better than he had supposed. If honors had been then dis- 
tributed according to the present rule in Southern universities, 
he would have received tlie first honor. 

The Rev. Alonzo Church, in whose family Mr. Stephens 
boarded, was then Professor of Mathematics, and after the re- 
tirement of Dr. Waddell, became the president of the univer- 
sity, in which position he remained until his resignation in 1859. 
A friendship arose between him and young Stephens, with whose 
character, both in boyhood and manhood, he was much im- 
pressed ; and this friendship lasted unbroken until the death of 
Dr. Church. In this excellent man's house were practised all 
the social virtues and amenities which add the crowning grace 
to home. A poor boy could not have entered any family in 
which there were better opportunities for learning tliose small 
moralities which it is so important for a young man to acquire. 
It was painful for young Stephens to separate from this family, 
of which he had been a member for so long. Perhaps more 
painful yet to bid farewell to the college companions witli whom 
for the first time he had enjoyed congeniality and intimacy. 

Although, like most youths on leaving college, he fancied the 
world he was about to enter to be better than it really is, yet he 
was not without a foreshadowing of trials in store. And when 
on that first Monday of August, 1832, his companions were full 
of ho]ie and confidence, he, the best scholar, the first debater, in 
his plain dre&s, with his frail form and dark brilliant eyes glow- 
ing from a pale face that had never known and never would 
know the hue of health, went upon the rostrum, performed his 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 63 

part simply, but well, and no one knew how his spirit shrank 
from the battle which was to begin on the morrow. 

In his journal are recorded some of his reflections upon this 
epoch in his life. As this journal was begun not very long after 
his graduation, it may be as well to give in this connection the 
introduction with which he opened it. It begins thus : 

"THIS BOOK 

was bought this day, xYpril 19th, 1834 (it being Saturday), of the house 
of Janes & Co., in the town of Crawfordville, Georgia, for the purpose of 
registering herein some of the changing scenes and varying events of each 
passing day. To this use I devote it, hoping that I may never be induced 
to consider the purchase-money ill-spent. Should this hope, however, as 
is unfortunately too often the case in human anticipations, prove illusory, 
I shall have a twofold consolation wherefrom to draw comfort. In the 
first place (if the recollection of former pain can be any mitigation to 
present), the knowledge of its not being the first time of my having suf- 
fered from similar disappointments. Then a lively remembrance of having 
often spent much larger sums in much less worthy causes. 

" I have long since determined in my mind the importance of preserving, 
by a committal to paper, a daily memorandum of the most interesting in- 
cidents and occurrences and subjects of observation, accompanied with 
such reflections as might be suggested to the mind under the action of 
their immediate influence. 

" A plan of this kind I once adopted, but was so unfortunate as to lose 
the whiile fruit of my labors in this line, together with many other articles 
of value, in a trunk which was either misplaced or stolen from an inn in 
Warrenton ; and as I do not feel entirely dispirited by this discouragement, 
I have resolved to commence a similar one, profiting as much as possible 
in its general management by former experience, as I think such a course 
will be attended by advantages, some of which it may be proper here to 
enumerate, such as the improvement of style which this habitual dictation 
on familiar and commonplace subjects will necessarily effect. The recol- 
lection of focts, scenes, and events it will more indelibly impress upon the 
memory ; and as no inconsiderable portion of pleasures Avhich constitute 
human happiness is derived from leisurely reviewing the past, this may 
be a depository ever at hand to which the mind, when unengaged, may 
revert, and draw stores of pure delights and unfeigned enjoyments. As 
the eye may hereafter be glancing over these pages, tracing the history of 
days forgotten, often may it light upon some little remark or circumstance 
penned with the views, feelings, and prejudices of its own date, and awaken 
long trains of slumbering thought, while a thousand concurrent recollec- 
tions of the same period spring instantly into being, when the whole sub- 
ject-matter with all its attendants almost quickens into lively existence. 



64 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

Thus I expect to fill up much of the great vacuum of idle moments, when 
time hangs heavily, and ennui and restlessness feed upon the soul, by an 
occasional retrospection of these pages. From them too I hope to derive 
not only the pleasures of calling to mind and living over the scenes of 
other days, but also to draw, should a kind Providence spare me, many 
lessons for the future, by comparing the present of all my days to come- 
with similar appearances of the past." 

There is a singular proneness in melancholy minds to keep 
a daily record of their actions, feelings, and reflections. Un- 
healthy as the practice is, they seem drawn to it by some neces- 
sity, or some craving of their nature. In some it leads to morbid 
introspection and self-anatomy; in others it feeds an equally 
morbid egotism, and in all it is prejudicial to a natural healthful 
play and balance of the faculties. In the outset of his career 
as a lawyer, we thus find Mr. Stephens following the usual bent 
of such minds, turning inwards and feeding his inner life upon 
itself, and, like Bellerophon, eating his own heart. Without 
friends, without money, without health, in the neighborhood in 
which he had been born and reared, and where for him the 
chance was least of being honored for what gifts he might pos- 
sess, looking sadly back upon the four bright years he had passed, 
and travelling on in the darkness which thickened before him, 
the young man must needs get for himself a book, by means of 
which, for lack of companions, he could commune with his past 
self. AVhile we cannot say that this journal had the mischiev- 
ous results that often follow the practice, there can be no doubt 
that it deepened for a while the sadness of a nature prone to 
melancholy, and made slower of healing the wounds received in 
the struggle he had to pass through. Fortunately for him, it 
was not continued long. His fortitude, courage, and assiduity 
after awhile brought him friends, and with more active employ- 
ment and brightening prospects, his mind sought other and 
healthier occupation. 

Upon the introduction above quoted, follows a short account 
of his previous life down to the time of his graduation. Then 
come his reflections upon leaving college, some extracts from 
which we subjoin : 

" All students, upon leaving the place to which they become attached 
while acquiring their education, and bidding a last farewell to many dear 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 65 

companions to whom they feel bound by the tenderest ties of friendship, 
increased by years of innocent youthful intercourse, can but feel bitter 
pangs at this severance of affections. . . . Feeling Avas always my charac- 
teristic quality, and it was called peculiarly into exercise at the dissolution 
of my college acquaintanceships, not only on account of the purest love 
and the warmest affection with which my heart glowed toward many whom 
I loved as brothers, and who have yet, and ever will have, an enduring 
existence upon the tablet of my memory, but on account of intimacies and 
connections which had been formed and strengthened between myself and 
others, which 1 felt were ill suited to our different conditions in life. In 
college were students of all conditions; the wealthy, however, forming the 
greater number. With many of these I had become quite intimate, .and 
though I knew that I was poor, yet of my poverty I then seldom thought. 
With economy I had enough to pay my annual expenses and appear in 
uniform with the rest. There were there no distinctions but of merit. 
By a man'^ talents was he measured. This to me then seemed as it should 
be ; nor do I now dispute the principle in the abstract, but it was injurious 
to me in the result. For from the stand which I took in my class I had 
acquired a considerable reputation in the opinion of all ; I had extensive 
influence, and enjoyed the pleasure of having my judgment consulted on 
all occasions of importance, and thus of course lost sight of social distinc- 
tion. I did not suflSciently consider that college-life would not always last; 
that I was then only preparing for future scenes in the drama of life, and 
that when the period should arrive for me to take my stand among the 
citizens of the land, I should be compelled to leave the libraries, the gar- 
dens, the societies, the museum, and all the other delightful haunts of 
learning, and become dependent on my own exertions for success in a sel- 
fish world, while those whom I had considered by far my inferiors would 
be revelling in their fortunes and indulging to the full in the pleasures of 
life. 

" My whole thirst was for books, for science, and for learning. Money 
I had no further care or thought for than just to meet my little necessary 
contingencies. Upon its nature, value, and importance among men I had 
bestowed no consideration, nor did I think that my little annuity of two 
hundred and five dollars would soon fail, or how its place afterwards 
would be supplied. Such speculations troubled me not, bent as I was 
upon intellectual research. And thus I lived, breathing the true spirit of 
cheerfulness, until the day of separation came, when the charm was dis- 
solved, the spell broken, when I saw those over whom I had long had a 
nominal, if not a real ascendency, stepping forth into the luxuries of large 
patrimonies, . . . with no care upon the mind but to search for the 
newest pleasures, while I was, by necessity, driven from my studies, com- 
pelled to reverse my position from a pupil to a teacher, and not only be 
Avithdrawn from a circle of cheerful and warm-hearted friends and placed 
among strangers, but be doomed to the dungeon-like confinement of a 

5 



66 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

school-room, where I saw nothing and heard nothing from day to day but 
the same round of intolerable monotony. My feelings sank, my hopes 
expired, my soul withered. Then, indeed, I learned the use and importance 
of money. I then saw that it was money that regulates human society and 
appoints each his place ; and often, when worn down by the labors of the 
day, I lay awake thinking of my situation in college and equality there with 
my wealthy associates, I have with tears sent forth this heart-felt ejaculation : 

'0 si sit mihi pecunia, quid non effecero !' 

and have had no other consolation than the Stoic's motto, ' Cedendum est 
fato.'' 

" My first residence after graduation was Madison, Morgan County, and 
my situation was that of usher in the academy of that place. Here I 
stayed four months, and a more miserable four months I never spent, 
principcally owing to the causes I have just stated." 

But a fuller and more entertaining account of these four 
months in Madison has been furnished in the Finkle corre- 
spondence. 

On November 4th, 1863, " Mr. Giles" addressed a long letter 
to his friend. Mr. Stephens had been on a visit to Atlanta, in 
consequence of a despatch from the President of the Confederate 
States requesting him to meet him there. Mr. Davis had come 
down from Richmond shortly after the battle of Chickamauga 
in order to visit the army then under General Bragg. "Mr. 
Finkle" reports a long conversation Avhich occurred on the cars, 
from which we extract a portion. 

"We got to Madison about ten o'clock. Here the cars again stopped 
for some time. Boss went to the door of the postal car (in which we were 
travelling), looked out, and said to me, 'Come here, Peter.' I went. 'I 
want to show you the place where I spent four of the most miserable 
months of my life. I reached here on the 2d day of August, 1832, having 
left Athens the day after I graduated, and came here to teach school as 
assistant to Mr. Leander A. Lewis, who had charge of the academy ; an 
arrangement I had made before the close of my collegiate term. That is 
the old academy building ; you can see it still standing, that dark, rusty, 
black, unpainted building upon the hill. Look up the street yonder, — that 
street that runs directly across here from where the cars stop to the public 
square. Do you see that house there to the left of the street with a little 
office-looking house just this side of it? Well, in that house Lewis and I 
boarded, and that little office was our bedroom. We boarded Avith Mr. 
Lucius L, Wittich, who had formerly practised law, and the room we occu- 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 67 

pied had been his office. He was an intelligent and agreeable man, and 
had an amiable wife. Both have been dead for many years. 

" ' Well, in that little office I spent some most miserable days ; and I 
seldom pass here without thinking of them.' 

"'Was it teaching,' I asked, 'that made you so unhappy?' 

" ' I don't know that it was,' said Boss : ' I don't know what it was, any 
more than the newly-born babe knows what makes it cry. Perhaps it is 
the roughness of the softest elements of the sphere of its new existence 
fretting the nervous net-work of its tender skin. I, like a new-born babe, 
was translated to a new sphere of action, if not of existence, and the 
external nervous texture may have been too delicate ; at any rate, the 
whole world and everything I came into contact with gave me pain. I 
was miserable, like the child. I uttered my sufferings in cries of the soul, 
if not of the body, and sometimes the last also. I used to walk this road 
by break of day, leading out of town here, — the Athens road. Mr. Lewis 
was a late sleeper, and I would walk a mile, — sometimes two miles, — and 
in these walks I poured forth my griefs to myself, and often wept.' 

" ' I was not particularly dissatisfied with teaching school. But the 
place was new ; the people all strangers ; I had just left such pleasant 
scenes. The spirit, like a city cut off from its supply of water, was dying 
of thirst. The soul seemed to wither and die within me.' " 

Further on the letter continues : 

" ' Moreover, this did not seem to be my mission. Something had all 
the time pointed to other duties and another destiny. I was where I was, 
and what I was, simply for the want of money. . . . The power of 
money I felt much more in its want, I doubt not, than any one ever did 
in its possession, even when it shields crime, browbeats innocence, op- 
presses the weak, covers ignorance, and cloaks a multitude of iniquities. 
We seldom think of the power of the atmosphere over us, of its essential 
vital qualities. But let it be removed or attenuated ; let the supply be 
cut off or diminished, and how quick its all-powerful energies for our 
behalf will be brought to the mind ! I was, as it were, in an exhausted 
receiver, and felt the essential need of money to vitalize my energies and 
aspirations. What a change did t think would be wrought in my prospects, 
had I but one thousand dollars, or even five hundred 1 And this amount 
I knew to be wasted in a pleasure-party on a tour to the Springs, and 
that, too, by one of my old classmates, one who was always kind and 
friendly to me, and who called to see me on his return, and mentioned what 
his jaunt had cost him. Little did he know my feelings at the relation. 
They were those of a destitute child, almost starving, yet too proud to beg 
or steal, seeing the remainder of a sumptuous dinner thrown to swine. 

" ' This is only part of what made me wretched. I cannot tell all the 
reasons why I was so, because I do not know them myself. Our happi- 
ness, I have since learned, depends much more upon ourselves than upon 



QS I^IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

the external world. A man may make of himself, and in himself, a 
heaven or hell.' "... 

" ' Teaching, as I have said, was not in itself distasteful to me, except 
the monotony of the repetition. On the contrary, I grew deeply interested 
in it, and buried myself and all my troubles in the school-room. On my 
return from my customary early walk, I breakfasted with Lewis, and 
then we walked together to the academy, generally taking a rather round- 
about way. The weather was warm, the days long ; we opened school 
early and dismissed late, allowing two hours' intermission at noon. The 
hour at which attendance was required was 8 a.m., and at 5.30 p.m. any 
might go who wished ; but we usually began much earlier, and remained 
until near sunset. Some young men from the country, who seemed 
intent on study, would stay late, and we devoted ourselves to them. The 
school, when I went there, had more than fifty scholars of both sexes, 
which were divided between us about equally, and without reference to 
age or advancement. Some of my scholars were grown-up, and some 
quite small. Some were in Latin and Greek, preparing for the Sophomore 
class, half advanced in college, and some just learning the alphabet; and 
it was the same way in Lewis's department. Each of us had his own 
department, under his exclusive control. 

" ' Lewis was a good scholar, and had been teaching for several years. 
I had known him a year or two from his visits to Athens, where he had 
graduated in 1826. He was a North Carolinian by birth, a kind-hearted 
man, well liked, but had no discipline in his school. There were at that 
time in the town a number of rude, bad boys, sons of men of wealth, who 
had been spoiled by indulgence at home and at school. I discovered the 
state of things at a glance, and on the day that I commenced — Monday — I 
announced to those at my end of the building the rules that were to be 
observed there. They were concise and systematic, and I stated that they 
would be rigidly enforced. There was to be no talking, whispering, or 
moving about during study-hours. The little fellows might go out when 
they pleased, but must make no noise. Those in arithmetic might study 
out-of-doors, if they wished ; but none of the rest were to go out without 
permission. There were only four of the little fellows — four-year-olds — 
that were allowed to come and go as they pleased.' " 

The letter then proceeds to give an account of the insubordi- 
nation of one or two of the larger pupils, who had determined 
to test the nerve and determination of the new, boyish-looking 
teacher. They were fully grown, muscular young men ; but 
without a moment's hesitation the rod was applied with severity 
until they yielded. The aifair created considerable stir. One 
of these youths was the nephew of a leading citizen, and Lewis 
expressed apprehension lest the school should be injured. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 69 

This, however, was not the case, as Mr. Stephens assured him. 
The popularity of the school was increased ; and " only once 
after that time," Mr. Stephens writes, "did I have to use the 
rod at all, and then not severely. Seldom after that was there 
even necessity for reproof." 

" ' In after-life I have often met my old scholars. David A. Vason,* of 
Dougherty County, I prepared for college ; also his brother, the doctor, 
in Alabama. 

"'I left Madison with a good impression of the people toward me, who 
knew not how miserable I was while I was there. My health was not 
good; before I left college I had become dyspeptic, and was subject to 
severe nervous headaches, which increased greatly in severity while I was 
at Madison. My long walks, I am now convinced, were injurious to me. 
Before the expiration of the term I had, through my old classmate and 
room-mate, William Le Conte, made arrangements to teach a private school 
for his father the next year. The trustees at Madison wished to retain 
me, but I told them of my engagement, and we parted in friendship and 
with good feelings on both sides. I shall never forget the day I left the 
town, — that house, that office, and Lewis. Nor shall I forget the night 
after this parting. My brother, Aaron Grier, came for me in a buggy, 
and we drove all the way to Crawfordville. I had a terrible headache, — 
a most horrible headache!' " 

And thus ends the account of these unhappy four months, 
during which both his head and heart ached, not only from the 
causes he mentioned, but from others, far deeper, which he does 
not care to set down. One little episode, not noted here, nor 
even told by him until near forty years after its occurrence, we 
may briefly advert to. One of the pupils at this school was a 
young girl, lovely both in person and character, from whom the 
young teacher learned more than is to be found in books, j'nd 
whom he grew to love with a depth of affection all the greater that 
it was condemned to hopelessness and silence. The poor student, 
with no prospect of worldly advancement, the invalid who looked 
forward to an early death, must not think of marrying, — must not 
speak of love. And he never spoke of it to her nor to any, — 
never until a generation had passed, and then but to one friend. 
So he leaves the place, and travels all night, with such thoughts 
as we can imagine, and " a most horrible headache !" 

* Hon. David A. Vason, afterwards Judge of S. "W. Circuit. 



CHAPTEE yil. 

A Private Class — Mr. Le Conte — A Liberal Offer declined — Goes to Craw- 
fordville and begins to study for the Bar — Hard "Work — A Damper — 
Journal — An Anniversary — Begins to study Politics — President Jackson 
and the Bank — Despondency — First Fee offered and declined — Height, 
Weight, and Personal Appearance. 

From Madison Mr. Stephens went to Liberty County, to 
fulfil the engagement made through his former room-mate, 
William Le Conte. The agreement was, to teach the children 
of Dr. Le Conte and those of Mr. Varnadoe, one of the neigh- 
bors, thirteen pupils in all, for a salary of five hundred dollars. 
Other children from the neighborhood, whose parents were too 
poor to pay, were taken into the school, and taught without 
payment on their part, or any increase of remuneration to the 
teacher. His time here was far more pleasant than that spent 
in Madison. As the sole master of a small school, the j)upils 
of which were the children of parents who, whatever their for- 
tunes, were well-bred and used to all the courtesies and kind- 
nesses of social life, — a characteristic of the people of that 
county, — himself a welcome guest and soon an intimate in 
their families, he was free from the annoyances and vexations 
unavoidable with a large school involving such various and 
unpleasant elements as did that at Madison. The society of 
Dr. Le Conte, especially, was not only congenial, but helpful to 
him; and he felt that his intellectual growth was taking a new 
start. This gentleman was a man of far more than common 
ability and culture. Mr. Stephens, in after-life, used to refer 
to him with the warmest remembrance, and frequently spoke of 
him as the most learned and intellectual man whom he had ever 
met. He was the father of those distinguished men. Professors 
John and Joseph Le Conte.* 

* Now of the University of California. 
70 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 71 

At this school the most agreeable relations existed between 
teacher, jDupils, and patrons. So satisfactory were his services 
found, that an offer of fifteen hundred dollars' salary was made 
to induce Mr. Stephens to remain for another year ; but he de- 
clined. His reasons for so doing are thus referred to in one of 
his letters : 

" My health had failed. A sedentary life did not suit me. Moreover, I 
had saved a little money, — enough to start with. Oh, what a relief it would 
have been to me, what pains and agonies of spirit it would have saved me, 
if I could but have had in hand when I left college the amount I had at 
this end of toil ! ' A little aid at the right time is worth thousands when 
it is not needed.' " 

" Mr. Giles" was very anxious to obtain, through the agency 
of " Mr. Finkle," some further details on the subject of these 
school-keeping days. But about the time of his writing, Mr. 
Stephens was preparing to attend the meeting of Congress at 
Richmond, and in addition to this, the increasing difficulties of 
public affairs absorbed all his attention. His health grew worse 
than usual, so as finally to prevent his journey to Richmond. 
Only one more of the Finkle letters was received, which was 
written on January 21st, 1864, and as it refers entirely to cur- 
rent events, it will be reserved for introduction in its proper 
place. 

At the opening of the year 1834, being then twenty-two 
years old, Mr. Stephens resolved to give up teaching altogether, 
and returned to the up-country to begin his studies for the bar. 
Mr. Gray A. Chandler, a brother of the Hon. Daniel Chandler, 
was at that time in successful practice in the adjoining county of 
Warren, and proposed to Mr. Stephens to read law in his office 
and under his guidance, without charge. But trusting to find 
in travel some improvement of his health, he took a journey on 
horseback in the western part of the State, and after spending 
three months in exercise and recreation of this kind, he con- 
cluded to return to his own neighborhood, purchase the neces- 
sary text-books, and pursue his studies alone. 

The new county of Taliaferro had but a few years before been 
laid off from parts of the adjoining counties of Wilkes, AVarren, 
Hancock, Greene, and Oglethorpe. The county seat was located 



72 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

within two miles of his birtliplace, and named Crawfordville in 
honor of the distinguished statesman, William H. Crawford. To 
this little town, destined never to advance much in growth after 
the first four or five years, this restless spirit repaired, with the 
desire to make it his permanent home. The Rev. Williamson 
Bird, a Methodist minister, and brother-in-law of Mr. Stephens's 
step-mother, was then the owner and occu])ant of the house now 
Mr. Stephens's residence. With this gentleman he resided, ob- 
tained one of the upper rooms of the court-house for his office, 
and entered u])on his new work. He remembered the singularly- 
short time which he had required for his preparation for college, 
and seeing the pressing necessity that he should find some remu- 
nerative employment as soon as possible, he determined to make 
an effort to obtain admission to practice at the next succeeding 
term of the court, which would be in July. Three months would 
seem but a short period for a sickly young man, without a teacher, 
to prepare himself for the practice of the law ; but he had nei- 
ther time nor money to spare, so he resolved to see what could 
be done. 

So here he began his studies ; spending the day in his room 
at the court-house, the night at Mr. Bird's, and recreating 
himself now and then by an evening walk to a neighbor's, 
or going home with the children of his cousin, Mrs. Sabrina 
Ray, as they returned from school, spending the night at her 
house, and Avalking back the next day. He had no familiar 
friend with whom he could hold converse in the hours of re- 
laxation, when the overburdened heart and brain felt such sore 
need of one to whom their hopes, fears, and griefs might be 
confided, and who could breathe a word of sym2:»athy, if not of 
encouragement. For such a friend he longed, but as he had 
none such, he makes his journal his confidant, — the journal of 
which we spoke in a previous chapter, and the introduction of 
which we gave. 

About a dozen pages of this volume are devoted to a concise 
account of his previous history, coming down to the 1st of May. 
The next entry is as follows : 

" Jl/ay 2d. — The morning of this day I employed profitably on the 10th, 
11th, 12th, 13th, and 14th chapters of the 4th vol. of Blackstone. In the 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 73 

evening I did nothing, on account of having company, but read newspapers 
(for which, by the way, I have a passionate fondness), and conversed on 
various topics. My feelings and hopes seem ever to be vibrating and va- 
cillating between assurance and despondency. My soul is bent upon suc- 
cess in my profession, and when indulging in brightest anticipations, the 
most trivial circumstance is frequently sufficient to damp my whole ardor 
and drive me to despair. This remark is founded on experience. The 
other day, as I was coming from my boarding-house in a cheerful, brisk 
walk, in high spirits, I was instantly laid low in the dust by hearing the 
superintendent of a shoe-shop ask one of his workmen, ' Who is that little 
fellow that walks so fast by here every day ?' with the reply, in a sarcastic 
tone, ' Why, that's a laivt/er P " 

"We may laugh at this now, and so can he, but it was a bitter 
jest to him then. His youthful appearance at this time was 
surprising. Mr. Johnston, who was then a child, saw him for 
the first time in the previous year, and supposing him to be a boy 
of fourteen or fifteen, was astonished to learn that he was an 
adult man. His form was the most slight and slender he. has 
ever seen ; his thin chestnut hair was brushed away from a white 
brow and bloodless cheeks. He was leaning upon an umbrella. 
The child who looked at him felt sorry for another child, as he 
supposed, who had suffered from long and painful illness, for he 
bore in his face and form the looks and weary wear of prolonged 
suffering. The shoemaker's man had been taking his observa- 
tions in another spirit. Himself, probably, without ambition, 
or any aspirations beyond his bench and last, he did not approve 
of people aiming to rise above their fellows or their fortunes; 
and when this " little fellow," without sign or prospect of beard, 
on days when those like him were at school or dropping corn 
after the plough, came by his window, walking cheerfully and 
briskly to his office, he puts what sarcasm he can into words, 
and sneers, "Why, that's a lawyer!" It reaches the "little fel- 
low's" ears (though probably not meant to do so), and wounds as 
rudeness, coarseness, and scorn always wound the young and the 
sensitive who have not learned to allow for character and motive. 
He has no strength to parry this awkward thrust of the shoe- 
maker's man. Indeed, the man may judge him rightly, and 
may be a prophet in the evidently low opinion he has of the 
young lawyer's chances of success. His voice may be the im- 



74 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

partial verdict of society, which politeness hitherto has kept 
from reaching his ears. It is not merely the disapprobation of 
a journeyman shoemaker that " lays him low in the dust." 
We take the next entry in the journal : 

" May 3d, Saturday. — This day brother came to see me. In the evening 
we walked down to Mr. Brown's school-house, two miles distant, to attend 
the meeting of a debating society. Question for discussion : ' Which en- 
joys the more happiness, a farmer or a merchant?' I took some part in 
the debate. Spent the night Avith Major Guise. During the night there 
was a great fall of rain. However, we set out from his house after break- 
fast for Crawfordville, but finding the creek full, we had to wind and trapse 
about through the wet leaves and muddy ground before finding any log 
upon which we could cross. At this time my feelings were at a low ebb. 
It being Sunday, cloudy and rainy, and I wandering about on foot, with 
an old umbrella, trying to cross a creek! How ashamed I should have 
felt had I met one of my Athenian friends ! What conscious remorse I 
felt at my lowered situation ! But my motto is, Cedendmn est fato. He 
that exalteth himself shall be abased. The world must be taken as it 
comes and made the best of, as all other bad bargains. May be it . . ." 

The following page, with the conclusion of this sentence, and 
the next page after, were torn out by the author before handing 
over the journal to the present writer. The next entry is this : 

" May 7th. — This is the eighth anniversary of my father's death. The 
day never returns in each revolving year without bringing to my mind 
many sad reflections. I easily read the scenes, the griefs, the woes of 
which I keep it in commemoration. But alas ! the course of time ia 
onward. And though at each return of the 7th of May I may seem as 
if moving in a circular motion, to be nearer the point and period of that 
memorable event than at other seasons of the year, yet this is only a 
delusion providentially aiforded to soothe the soul with the pleasing hope 
of paying an annual visit to the shades of affliction and the place of be- 
reavement. This day I finished the review of Blackstone's Commeniaries. 
Spent part of the evening with Dr. Mercer, who called on me. We ex- 
amined some minerals he has. I was upon the whole well pleased with 
him. I shall cultivate his acquaintance.'' 

This acquaintance was marred not long afterwards by a mis- 
understanding, which produced at last a serious quarrel Avitli Dr. 
Mercer and his friends. It originated from a subject mentioned 
in the next entry. 

" May 8th. — . . . Have to-day read Jackson's Protest to the United States 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 75 

Senate.* Am pleased with it in general, but think he was not particular 
enough in the selection of words and the use of terms. I do not think, 
from reading all the parts together, that he meant what some detached 
sentences would legitimately import. Ilis supplementary message I dis- 
approve, because, in the first place, it was unnecessary ; secondly, as an 
explanation it comes, in my estimation, far short of effecting anything. 
It is more YikQ ». recantation ihsio. an explanation; and by superficial ob- 
servers and by partisan editors it will, I have no doubt, be thus pronounced. 
While all that was necessary to satisfy the most wavering was .an explana- 
tion of the particular sense in which he had used the words custody, law, 
executive department, etc., together with some other words and sentences. 
For my own part, I feel interested for Genei-al Jackson now. I see the most 
formidable, unprecedented, and vile attempts made to oppose his measures, 
entangle his administration, and, if possible, to fix upon him infamy and 
disgrace. The principles of his Proclamation of December, 1832, I de- 
cidedly condemn. But it is human to err ; and for one error a man who 
has always stood high and done much good for his country should not be 
abandoned.. For where we shall find a President who will commit only 
one wrong, we shall find few who will not commit more. Concerning the 
deposits question, I think the President acted precipitately. He should 
have awaited the session of Congress ; but as he chose a different course, 
he should nevertheless be sustained, since I am convinced the course he 
did take was constitutional. The bank is a dangerous institution : Jackson 
has it now by the neck, and if he is let alone he will soon choke the rep- 
tile to death. I care not how soon it is done, for if it ever escapes nothing 
valuable and nothing sacred will be out of the reach of its venom." 

" May 11th. — This day I spent in writing letters, until noon, and after- 
wards in reading. Drew for the first time an attachment bond. More 
business seems to be brewing than for some time past. Several inquiries 
concerning law-points have been made to-day ; and I very much wish I 
was in the practice, able to give advice, and that there was room for as 
much as I could give." 

The entry of the next day shows his fit of despondency 
returning. 

* The removal of the public deposits from the Bank of the United States 
and their transfer to certain State banks by President Jackson was a 
measure which, on account of both its financial and political bearings, 
created great excitement throughout the country, and placed the President 
in direct opposition to the Senate, in which body the great statesmen, Cal- 
houn, Clay, and Webster, for the first time were united in their antagonism 
to the administration. The Senate passed a resolution of censure on the 
President, and the latter replied by the Protest referred to in the text. The 
resolution of censure was finally expunged from the journal of the Senate 
by order of that body. 



76 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

" May 12th. — Have been reading to-day, but slowly. Crawfordville is 
a dry place. I do not feel satisfied. I have a restlessness of spirit and 
ambition of soul which are urging me on, and I feel that I am not in a 
situation to favor this inward flame. My desires do not stop short of the 
highest places of distinction. And yet how can I effect my purpose ? , . . 
Poor and without friends, — no prospect of increasing my means, — time 
passing with rapid flight, and 1 effecting nothing ! Day is succeeding day, 
and I do nothing but ponder over a few pages of my law, and mix with 
kind-hearted but uninformed people, Avho know very little themselves and 
can impart little or nothing to others ! Oh, that I Avere able ! I would seek 
society congenial to my feelings ; I would converse with those who could 
entertain and instruct. Such once was my situation, but that day is gone, 
and its remembrance chokes my utterance !" 

Our young student on this 12th day of May is evidently out 
of sorts, both in mind and body. He even makes a disparag- 
ing allusion to Crawfordville, as harmless a little village as may 
be found. He wants money to get away from it, and thinks 
that if he had but money he would soon be on his way to more 
congenial society. We shall see in good time what modifications 
these opinions of his underwent. 

" May 13th. — Read all the law I could find relative to the case of J. 
Brooker, who has absconded and left many debts unsettled. I find great 
difiiculty and am now greatly bewildered with perplexity. I wish I had 
somebody always at my elbow to solve all my doubts and difficulties, and 
answer my questions. I should then have some hopes of final success. I 
was consulted the other day on a legal point, for the first time, and, most 
miserable to remember, counselled erroneously !" 

The entry following is less tragic : 

" May 14th. — Nothing particular. A belled buzzard passed through the 
neighborhood, quite to the astonishment of the natives." 

^^ May 15th. — Read Chitty, Maddox, Blackstone, etc. In the afternoon 
assisted in copying some attachments vs. John Brooker for some persons 
from Washington, but the whole proceedings seemed to me an inexplicable 
maze. I was for the first time offered pay for my legal services, but very 
gentlemanly refused !" 

Much as he wants money he will not take it until he is legally 
entitled to charge for his services. Yet he cannot refrain from 
a little touch of sarcasm at himself for not yet having won the 
right to charge a fee. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 77 

" May 17th. — Brothei- is still with me. Have clone nothing for the last 
two days. Had an introduction to a man to-day who addressed me famil- 
iarly as 'my son.' Such has often happened tome. Last fall, when I 
M'as in Savannah, I was asked by a youngster-candidate for the Freshman 
class if I were going to college, and I was more amused at the joke than 
surprised at the question, considering that my appearance is much more 
youthful than that of most young men of twenty-one. My weight is 
ninety-four pounds, my height sixty-seven inches, my waist twenty inches 
in circumference, and my whole appearance that of a youth of seventeen 
or eighteen. When I left college, two years .ago, my net weight was 
seventy pounds. If I continue in a proportionate increase I shall reach 
one hundred in about two years more." 

" May 18th. — This is Sunday. Last night I and brother spent at Thomas 
Ray's. This morning was beautiful. The air was calm, clear, and serene ; 
the sun shone warm and joyously. Brother and myself and Thomas ram- 
bled over the scenes of my early days, visited Father's grave, saw all the 
haunts of my boyhood, the fields in which I have labored, the trees I have 
planted, the rocks I have piled, the hedges in which I have reclined. 
Thought much of the past, of which I can here give no utterance.'' 

Thus we find him working round to a healtliier frame of 
mind. The two days' visit from his brother, their joint visit to 
their cousin Sabrina Ray, the walk in that sweet morning to the 
grave, the memories brought back by all those familiar scenes, 
have brought feelings at once sad and consoling, and thoughts, 
not altogether painful, but to Avhich he will not give utterance. 
And so we find him passing through the ordeal through which 
so many young men of noble feelings and high aspirations have 
to pass at their first contact with the stern realities of life. 
This it is which tries their natures, as in a furnace, and proves 
the metal of which they are made. Few have suffered more in 
this trial than he ; still fewer have come through it with purity 
undefiled, honor untarnished, and principles unshaken. 



CHAPTER YIII. 

Journal — Youthful Judgments — Forebodings — ^Esthetic Criticisms — Opin- 
ion of Railroads — Solitude — First Plea — Self-censure — Ambition— A Crit- 
ical Period — Out of the Depths — Dr. Foster and his Prescription — Moves 
to Uncle Bird's — A Shock to Modesty — A Narrow Escape — A Fourth of 
July Speech — Adhesion to the Doctrine of State Eights — Right of Seces- 
sion — Admission to the Bar. 

We still continue from the journal, as at this period the 
record of his thoughts and feelings which he confides to its 
pages has more interest for us than external incident. 

" May 19th. — Brother left me this morning. I am quite unwell. In- 
ferior Court sat ; no business. One case only, and it dismissed. Starvation 
to the whole race of lawyers I Read a little in Chitty, and did nothing as 
usual." 

Rather discouraging to the young student, this. Though not 
affecting him directly, his prophetic vision descries in it the har- 
binger of coming woe, — of a time when man shall cease to plead 
or be impleaded ; when crimes and torts and breaches of contract 
shall be things of the past; when the craft of the lawyer shall 
be no longer in demand, and he himself shall perish of inani- 
tion. Let him take courage ; the millennium is not so near. 

On May 22d he goes with Dr. Mercer looking for minerals, 
and returns home fatigued and worried, Avith self-reproach for 
wasted time. The day's entry closes thus : 

"... I propose reading to-night to make up some of my lost time. I 
am sometimes almost fretted with myself when the day begins to close in 
upon me and I find I have done nothing. Such are my feelings now. 
Time is precious : I know it ; and yet it seems impossible for me to 
improve it." 

The next day we find his mental irritation and disgust venting 
itself on external things. He has not yet learned how much the 
Avorld without us takes its coloring from our own eye ; and how, 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 79 

when our life is bitter to us, we discover hatefulness in almost 
everything : 

" May 23d. — I do detest vulgarity. Sometimes I almost have a contempt 
for the whole human race, — the whole appearing like a degenerate herd, 
beneath the notice of a rational, intellectual being. Sensuality is the 
moving principle of mankind, and the most brutish are the most hon- 
ored. I long for a less polluted atmosphere. Of all things to me, an 
obscene fool is the most intolerable ; yet such I am compelled to mix 
with daily. Will I never find one whose company will please me ? No ; 
of this I despair. I have once been so fortunate, but never expect to be 
again. My notion of merit is what is intellectual in its nature. I honor 
and long to be associated with the mind that soars above the infirmities 
and corruptions of human nature ; that is far out of the region of passion 
and prejudice ; that lives and moves and has its being in the pure element 
of Truth. But how revolting, how sickening to my feelings, how dis- 
gusting, how killing to my soul, to see beings bearing the majestic form 
of Man, possessing speech, reason, and all the faculties of an immortal 
mind, hopping and skipping all night to an old screaking fiddle like 
drunken apes, or lounging about a grog-shop from morn to eve, or wallow- 
ing, swine-like, in the mud and mire! '0 judgment, thou art fled to 
brutish beasts, and men have lost their reason !' But my feelings are 
taking me too far. The error is in nature ; it must be pitied, not blamed. 
Perhaps I may appear as objectionable and as odious to others as others 
to me. But I do Avonder if this poor world is thus always to remain I 
If low, degraded, selfish, lascivious, foolish, besottedly foolish men are 
always to figure most conspicuously here in it, or if there is any ground 
on which to rest the consolation of a hope for better things to come ? Sed 
satis mi melior.'''' 

Perhaps after this good long scold he feels some relief. He 
has been slow in discovering the amount of vulgarity, sensuality, 
and folly there is in the world, and the discovery shocks him 
all the more, coming, as it does, when his principles are formed 
but his judgment still immature, and before he has learned that 
wise optimism that tries to find the soul of goodness even in 
things evil. To him, sitting at his window up in the court- 
house, and looking down upon the public square, the faults and 
follies of these poor Crawfordvillians are obvious enough ; what 
good maybe in them he does not see. Shrinking, like a woman, 
from all grossness, his offended nature protests indignantly, yet 
he checks himself, remembering that others may be passing 
rash judgments on him. 



80 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

''^May SGth. — Did nothing to-day. Played chess in the morning. Got 
gome notes to collect for the first time ; find it a miserable business col- 
lecting money. Have a headache ; but withal have this evening been 
pleased looking at the constant lightning in the east. I like, of a summer 
eve, when darkness prevails, to get to my window, and look upon the 
broad bosom of a cloud lighted up with successive coruscations of elec- 
tricity. As I sit and behold one blaze begin and run from one extremity 
of the horizon to the other, and then disappear, leaving all in darkness, to 
be instantly followed by another on the same arena, my thoughts turn to 
the life of man and the history of nations. A burning genius bursts forth 
in the darkness of surrounding ignorance, and shines afar, but soon ex- 
pires and sinks to nought, leaving darkness in his train. One nation, for 
the moment of a few short years, as our little republic is doing now, may 
prosper and flourish ; but it is like the flash of the lightning, sublime in 
its passage, yet hastening to its end." 

How much of this gloomy vaticination is a mere externalizing 
of his personal discontent, and how much is a deduction from 
his studies of the political history of the country, we cannot now 
see. No man has shown more clearly than Mr. Stephens in 
his later writings has done that the seeds of dissension lay in 
the Union from its very formation, and that with the increase 
of population, the strengthening of parties, the enhancement of 
the prizes at stake, and the irritation of reiterated and aggra- 
vated grievances, a catastrophe was sooner or later inevitable, 
unless it had pleased Providence to give the people more wisdom 
and the statesmen more patriotism than commonly fall to the 
lot of republics. 

In the next entry we are surjsrised to find our cloistered and 
brooding student passing a judgment upon female beauty and 
female costume. 

" May 30th. — . . . Have read little or nothing, spending the day very 
unprofitably in chit-chat on various subjects. Examined some drawings 
representing the ancient statues, the Apollo Belvidere, Venus de'Medici, 
the Gladiator, Antinous, etc. With the Gladiator and Venus I am de- 
lighted ; the muscular energy of the one, and the luxurious grace of the 
other, stand unrivalled in any specimens I have yet seen in nature or 
art. I think it a pity, but some of our fashionable belles should take a 
lesson from this elegant form of true grace. If they could, I am persuaded 
that they would change their present disgusting waspish taste, and adapt 
their conformation to the lines and curves of natural beauty." 

^^June 2d. — It appears impossible for me to study. I supposed when I 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. §1 

got this room tliat I shoukl be by myself, retired from all noise aud 
all company, and have an undisturbed time for reading, writing, musing, 
or doing anything else my inclination might lead to ; but to my great 
disappointment and mortification, I am sometimes interrupted from morn 
till night, and do nothing the livelong day but jabber with each transient 
interloper who may be disposed to give me a call. I seem to be consti- 
tutionally unfortunate in this respect. When in college I was always 
pestered more with company and interruptions by incomers than anj' one 
student of my acquaintance. Frequently my chums have left the room 
to me and my company, as they would tell me in private, and sought 
retreat in some adjoining cloister to prepare their recitations, while I, as 
Horace on his walk to the gardens of Caesar, could have breathed a fervent 
prayer to Apollo or any other divinity for aid in obtaining a similar release." 

Tlie next day's entry reads strangely enough now, wlien the 
subject therein touched upon as something new and strange has 
become familiar to every one, and connected with the interests 
of every one. It is interesting to see with Avhat caution Mr. 
Stephens speaks of a project which he soon afterwards fully in- 
vestigated, and of which he was to be an eloquent champion. 
This was the project of building a railway from Augusta to 
some point in the interior of the State. An intelligent advocate 
of the scheme v/as Dr. Thomas Foster, who then resided in 
Crawfordville, which village, by the way, has the distinction of 
being the place where, owing to the influence of Dr. Foster, Hon. 
Mark A. Cooper, and others, it was first resolved to call a con- 
vention upon the subject. This, however, was some time after 
the period now nnder consideration. 

" June 3d. — The railroad is the topic of the day. Some think it will be 
a profitable investment of capital ; others fear to run the risks with their 
own pockets; while all seem very anxious that it may be efiFected by some 
means or other. For my own part, I must confess that my opportunities 
of gaining information on the subject have been so limited, and my judg- 
ment on such matters is so immature, that I cannot say I have any decided 
opinion on the great question of interest. If, however, my premises are 
correct, I think the legitimate conclusion must inevitably follow in favor 
of the project. Eailroads, it is true, are novel things in the history of 
man ; and as yet so little experience has been had on their practicability 
as leaves the whole subject somewhat a matter of hazard. In my estima- 
tion, the greatest obstacle is the greatness of the enterprise. The stupen- 
dous thought of seeing steam-engines moving over our hills with the safe 
and rapid flight of fifteen miles an hour, produces a greater effect in the 

6 



82 ■ LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

dissuasion of the undertaking than any discovered defect in the chain of 
arguments in its favor. Speed to the work. Ripe apples to-day for the 
first." 

The whole subject is so vast and so novel that he scarcely 
knows what to think. The idea of driving engines by steam 
over hills, at the dizzy speed of fifteen miles an hour, is some- 
thing with which the mind finds it hard to grapple. It is a 
relief to turn from tiiese strange devices of impatient man to 
the quiet operations of nature, that never hastes and never rests, 
but brings forth leaf, flower, and fruit in due season, and enables 
him to note on this 3d of June, "Ripe apples to-day for the 
first." 

" June 6th. — I do wish I had an associate, — a bosom confidant, — an equal 
in every degree, neither above nor below, whose tastes and views were 
similar to my own, and whose business and pursuits were the same as 
mine. With such an one I could live and learn and be happy. But as it 
is, I sit in my room from morn till night, nor see nor converse with any- 
body of like tastes with myself. I try to read and advance in information, 
but having no person to converse with, to create interest, or elicit new 
thought upon the subject-matter of my studies, I find that I am not only 
failing to gather up new stores, but even permitting former ones to es- 
cape. ... I have this day read in the Southern Recorder (the only paper 
I take, and devoted to State-rights) a chapter on cats, with which I was 
pleased, and which I hope long to remember." 

His- lonely brooding and want of companionship make him 
fancy his gloom deeper than it really is. Having exhausted the 
political articles in his paper, and perhaps confirmed his opinion 
of the impending ruin of the country, a bit of harmless pleas- 
antry, even about cats, cheers him up. He is grateful for the 
relief, and hopes long to remember it. But the next day he 
complains again. 

*' June lih. — I have done nothing to-day but saunter about, loll on the 
bed, and chat foolishness. When will my days of folly pass and I be 
what I wish to be? This day I for the first time drew a plea in answer to 
a process, etc. It was for a Mr. James Brooker, sued in the Justice' Court. 
I was under considerable embarrassment ; however, finally succeeded ; but 
at this time have a most contemptuous opinion of myself. I believe I shall 
never be worth anything, and the thought is death to my soul. I am too 
boyish, childish, unmanful, trifling, simple in my manners and address. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 83 

I must commence anew. Lethargy is my fatal fault. I am like the kite : 
I soar only in the rage of the gale. In the calm I sink into inactivity. I 
am like the flint which emits no spark unless brought into contact with 
something almost as hard as itself. I was made to figure in a storm, ex- 
cited by continual collisions. Discussion and argument ai"e my delight ; 
and a place of life and business therefore is my proper element. Craw- 
fordville is too dull. I long to be where I shall have an argument daily." 
"June 8th, Sunday. — In my room all day." 

Want of suitable companionship, and this continual brooding 
over his isolation and his helplessness, are enervating him. He 
doubts himself. Not long ago lie was writing, " Quid non effe- 
cero f — now he " believes he shall never be worth anything," 
and the languor is creeping over body as well as mind. A spell 
like that of Vivien's is weaving around him, and while to others 
he seems free, he feels himself shut 

"Within the four walls of a hollow tower 
From which is no escape for evermore." 

Better had he gone once more to the old place to-day, and re- 
visited the scenes, re-awakened the memories, of his childhood. 

"June 9th, Monday. — I to-day feel the ragings of ambition like the sud- 
den burst of the long smothered flames of a volcano. My soul is disquieted 
within me, and there is an aching, aspiring thirst which is as indescribable 
as insatiable. I must be the most restless, miserable, ambitious soul that 
ever lived. I can liken myself to nothing more appropriately than to a 
being thrown into vacant space, gasping for air, finding nothing but emp- 
tiness, but denied to die. These are my intolerable feelings." 

" June 10th. — The weather continues very warm ; and whether it be the 
efi"ect of external circumstances, or but one among other constitutional de- 
fects, I cannot tell, but I do have too contemptuous an opinion of this 
world to be entitled to the privilege of a resident. And were there any 
safe known passage to another, I should soon be making preparation for 
an exit, trusting to the probability of its being a better." 

It was a fierce ordeal through which our young student was 
passing in those bright summer days. Close confinement in his 
chamber, isolation, friendlessness, poverty ; the knowledge that 
he was risking all — not merely his hopes of future jDrosperity, 
but even his daily bread — upon the hazard of professional suc- 
cess : all these sicken both mind and body. The overstrained 
nerves demand rest, and he then bitterly reproaches himself with 



84 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

having wasted a precious, irrecoverable clay ; the dulled brain 
refuses to follow the intricate thread of legal argument, and he 
calls it lethargy, and despairs of himself. To the pages of his 
journal he confides the cravings of his ambition, and his anguish 
at its utter hopelessness. Once he felt that, had he but a chance, 
he could achieve distinction ; now, with death in his soul, he 
declares that hope a delusion, — nay, he despises himself for 
having cherished it. Few men, with unburdened consciences, 
have sounded lower depths of wretchedness than this. He 
breaks forth in anger against a world that seems to him all out 
of joint ; and then, Math bitter self-denunciation, admits that 
the fault, the incongruity, the incompatibility, may lie at his 
door alone. He has not yet learned to read, even most imper- 
fectly, the two great riddles, — the world and his own heart. Suf- 
ferings of body accompany the sufferings of mind ; and to nerves 
thus tortured into over-sensitiveness everything gives pain. 
Headaches, the black fiend dyspepsia, torment him by night and 
by day ; the hearing of ribaldry and blasphemy, the sight of 
drunkenness and profligacy, assail a spirit cast in the most deli- 
cate mould ; and these assaults he can neither repel nor escape. 
He can do nothing to reform men that look upon him half- 
contemptuously as a crotchety boy ; he can do nothing to 
strengthen a body that has been frail and sickly from the very 
birth. He was in greater peril in these days than even he 
knew. Men of natures akin to his have been brought by trials 
of this kind to madness, or been relieved by merciful death, or 
sought a desperate refuge in self-destruction. Let no one say that 
the position of a poor, friendless student is no such uncommon 
one ; that his straits were not so extreme : he was not starving, he 
was not in rags, he was not an outcast from men's good opinions, 
nor from society. The tragedy is not in the circumstances, but 
in the actor; and we must judge of his sufferings by looking 
at his position as he saw it; not as it looks to us from with- 
out. It was in a frame of mind somewhat like his that Chat- 
terton, weary and with a breaking heart, wandered about Lon- 
don, Avhen the few who could and would have helped him were 
away. The boy-poet of Bristol had one torment that was spared 
our friend, — the torment of a conscience not at rest; but he 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 85 

was also supported by a belief in his own genius, while young 
Stephens, as we have seen, had lost confidence in himself. For- 
tunate was it for the latter that the solitude of the little village, 
that he found so small and dull, was not like the solitude of the 
vast city. 

This has been a sad and gloomy chapter of his life ; but to 
the student of the human heart it is one of the most interesting, 
containing as it does that faitliful record, meant for no eye but 
his own, of the inmost thoughts of his soul. From de})th to 
depth he has descended, until he has reached the nadir. One 
step more downward would have been the end of all ; but that 
step was not taken. We shall see him again in grief and in 
gloom of spirit ; but never again shall we find him choosing death 
rather than life, and meditating whether there may not be some 
safe passage from this world to another. 

"June 12th. — Attended Florence's examination. Was highly amused." 

Florence was a schoolmaster, and an acquaintance, with whom 
he occasionally has had an "argument on grammar," and who 
has, once at least, lent him an " old blind horse" for a ride. 
Who knows but the amusement he felt at the examination of 
these children may not have given the little touch that saved 
him ? For he was in a perilous state. No one but he who has 
had the experience can know how the thought of a voluntary 
escape from the wretchedness of life, at first awful, if tampered 
with, grows subtly, almost irresistibly seductive. One touch of 
a finger, and all the burden is thrown off, all pain eased, all 
perils escaped, all forebodings frustrated, all enemies baffled. 
Death lays aside his terrors, and changes from a grisly spectre 
to an angelic form, bearing the balm of forgetfulness and the 
keys of release. 

"June 15th, Sunday. — Quarterly meeting. Pretty good sermon by Mr. 
Arnold. Some objectionable points, however. What these were I cannot 
now mention. Perhaps I may on some future day give place in these 
pages to something like an exposition of my faith ; but it must be when I 
have more time than now." 

That exposition never found a place in " these pages," nor in 
any others. The views which a youth of his inexperience would 



86 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

take were doubtless too undefined and too wide in range for him 
to find time to express, — at least until he could give more time 
to the task. But whatever those views may be, it seems that 
they have not yet pointed out any safe road to another world for 
a man who has grown tired of this. Probably he does not feel 
so tired of this now. At all events, we find him devising means 
for living more comfortably in it, and, for one thing, trying to 
borrow a horse. 

'''■June 17th. — Tried this morning to borrow a horse to go to Uncle 
Grier's on business for Thompson, but was so disappointed as to fill me 
with mortification and a due sense of my humble dependence. Nothing 
hurts me worse than to ask and be refused. Therefore I had rather (and 
have often done it) walk than ask for a horse. I finally got O'Leary's. 
but could not return, on account of a heavy rain in the evening. I recol- 
lect that in 1826, on this day, we had a good rain, after a considerable 
drought." 

" June 20th. — Read Blackstone in review. Had a visit from Dr. Foster, 
and promised him to deliver an oration on the Fourth of July." 

He has been at last visited by a physician, and a good one. 
This good Dr. Foster has never received a diploma nor entered 
the doors of a medical college, but he is renowned for miles 
around for curing patients and for making money. He has 
been observing our young friend for some time, and seeing the 
treatment he needs, volunteers his services. No visit was ever 
more opportune, no diagnosis more correct, no plan of treatment 
more judicious. He begins by prescribing a Fourth-of-July 
speech, — a good prescription. 

His patient began on the speech the very next day ; and, what 
is more, he moved his lodging from the court-house to Uncle 
Bird's, — a good move, possibly a suggestion of the doctor's. 

" June 25th. — Went to a party at IMr. John Rogers's. Intolerably warm, 
but time spent very pleasantly. For the first time witnessed the new 
dance," — the waltz, presumably, then of recent introduction, — " which dis- 
gusted me much. Oh, the follies of man, and how foolish are some of his 
ways ! Returned in the evening, with a narrow escape of my life. My 
borrowed horse, a large and spirited animal, seldom used, having stood 
some time in the rain, and having been left by his companions, upon my 
starting evinced a disposition to run, and I soon found that it would be 
imjjossible for me to manage him or hold him in. Off he went at full 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. §7 

Bpeed, passed gigs, carriages, and all wheeled vehicles. My umbrella fell, 
then my hat. Away we went, Gilpin-like, over logs and gullies, hills and 
valleys, for two miles before I could arrest him, when I was so exhausted 
as to be hardly able to dismount. During the whole danger I felt com- 
posed, and determined to exert myself to the last to keep the saddle, 
although I was conscious of my perilous situation, and thought of the in- 
stability of human affairs, and how soon I might be hurried from the 
scenes of mirth in which I had just been into eternity. This was a sol- 
emn reflection ; and I have reason to be thankful that a kind Providence 
did not permit this danger to become a fatality." 

The entries of several succeeding days are very short and 
almost illegible, on account of the soreness produced by this un- 
common exertion. The preparation of his speech was trouble- 
some. He wrote and then destroyed and wrote again, finishing it 
on the 3d, and therefore had to read it. In the entry of the next 
day, while speaking of the recurrence of the celebrations, he says : 

"This natural enthusiasm should not be suppressed. It is only by a 
frequent recurrence to the cost of liberty that it can be truly appreciated. 
When the people become remiss, and cease to watch their rights with a 
jealous eye, then the days of liberty are numbered, for its price is eternal 
vigilance." 

The manuscript of this address is still preserved. Its chief 
theme is the importance to the liberties of the people that the 
rights of the States shall be jealously and firmly maintained; a 
doctrine which has always been a cardinal one with him. His 
friends desired to have this speech published, but this was not 
done until thirty years after. In 1864, in answer to certain 
insinuations that his opposition to the Administration's tenden- 
cies toward centralization was not founded on principle, and that 
his advocacy of State-rights was new, he published in pamphlet 
form this early declaration of his political faith. 

In this, his first political speech, Mr. Steph(!ns distinctly took 
the ground from which his convictions never afterwards wavered. 
While denying the asserted right of nullification, — that is, the 
right of a State to remain in the Union and yet disobey the Federal 
laws, — he insisted upon the sovereignty of the States, and the right 
of any to withdraw from the Union if the compact should be vio- 
lated by others. Though in 1834, as in 1860, he considered this 
step a deplorable necessity and only to be taken as a last resort. 



88 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

After showing the relations of the States under the old Arti- 
cles of Confederation, he says, referring to the Union : 

" The Governinent has not even changed its name. Its powers were en- 
larged, but its character is the same ; and the relations between the States 
and the Government have been multiplied, but the nature of those rela- 
tions is unaltered. The new Constitution is a compact between the 
sovereign States separately, as the old Confederation was ; and if this be 
so, and if the first Article of the Confederation expressly declares that 
sovereignty or supremacy is retained to the States, — denying the right or 
power of Congress to coerce or compel the States, the parties to it, to obey 
its edicts, — where is this right or power derived under the present Consti- 
tution? I am constrained to think that it is derived nowhere, and that it 
has its existence only in the breasts of the parasites of power who wish to 
overthrow the liberties of the people. 

"... That to some may appesir a strange doctrine for the perpetuation 
of the Union of the States which allows one part to withdraw when under the 
feeling of oppression. But such err in their opinions on the strength of 
governments. The strength of all governments, and particularly republics, 
is in the affections of the people. A republic is a government of opinion, — it 
wavers and vacillates with opinion, — the popular breath alone is sufficient to 
extinguish its existence. Such is our Government. It was formed by each 
party entering it for interested purposes: for greater safety, protection, 
and tranquillity ; and so long as these ends are answered, it will be im- 
pregnable without and within. Interest and self-preservation are the 
ruling motives of human action, and so long as interest shall induce the 
States to remain united, the Union will have the support and affection of 
the people. A separation need not be feared. But whenever the General 
Government adopts the principle that it is the supreme power of the land, 
that the States are subordinate, — mere provinces, — that it can compel and 
enforce, and commences to dispense its favors with a partial hand, to tax 
and oppress a few States to the interest and aggrandizement of the many, 
or otherwise transcend its powers, — then Avill the days of our republic be 
numbered. For it is false philosophy to suppose that these States can be 
kept together by force. Dangerous elements are not the less to be dreaded 
by a compression of the sphere of their action ; neither are the energies 
of a people by an infringement of their rights. It is contrary to all ob- 
servation on the conduct and motives of men. But let it be the estab- 
lished policy of the Government that it has no power over a State with- 
drawing fi'om the Union when in her deliberate judgment the compact 
has been broken, and the others Avill soon cease, or rather never begin 
to oppress ; for the Union should be an advantage to all, but an injury to 
none." 

Altogether a rather remarkable speech for a Fourth-of-July 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. §9 

oration, which is usually a synonyme for windy emptiness, 
" spread-eagleism," and sophomorical rhetoric. 

Tlie entries for some days now have little of interest. On 
July 21st he is "very anxious on account of my examination 
to-morrow," and on July 22d he " was this day admitted an 
attorney at law, and released from a great burden of anxiety." 

In reference to this examination we find the following brief 
note in the Finkle correspondence : 

" Toombs was at the court when I was admitted : I was not introduced 
to him, however. The next week I went over to Wilkes, and there we 
became personally acquainted ; but how I do not recollect. Our acquaint- 
ance soon grew to intimacy. We were associated in some cases in 1835 ; 
in 1836 we were very friendly, and by this time always occupied the same 
room when we went on the circuit. In 1838 he proposed to lend ine 
money to travel for my health. We had been in the Legislature together 
in 1837. He attended to nearly all the business that my brother could not 
do while I was gone. Our personal relations have never been interrupted 
from the first day of our acquaintance." 

Thus in three months, despite his sufferings of mind and 
body, the interruptions of loungers, and the calls of the clerk 
for assistance, he accomplished, untutored, the round of prepara- 
tory studies, and was admitted a member of the bar of the 
Northern circuit. Judge William H. Crawford was then upon 
the bench. Colonel Joseph Henry Lumpkin, afterwards chief 
justice of the State, Avas the leading member of the committee 
of examination. After thoroughly testing the proficiency of 
the candidate, he remarked that he was not only thoroughly 
satisfied, but that he had never witnessed a better examination 
since he had been at the bar. Judge Crawford — the least flat- 
tering, if not the most plain-speaking of men, as much distin- 
guished for candor and directness as for other noble qualities — 
replied that he had himself never known a better, and warmly 
expressed his gratification. 

And now, his pupilage having passed, and a load of anxiety 
having been lifted from his mind ; Lumpkin, Chandler, Cone, 
Dawson, Andrews, and others, leaders in the profession that he 
has adopted, having taken him by the hand and called him 
brother, he may at last feel that he is a man among men, and 
that the veritable business of life has beg-un. 



CHAPTER IX. 

First Case — " Kiding the Circuit" — First Fee taken — Hezelciah Ellington — 
A Desperate Strait and a Convincing Argument — A " Eevival" and the 
Scenes there — Increase of Business — Buys a Horse — An Exciting Case — 
A Great Speech and its Eifects. 

The leading lawyer of the county at this time was Mr. 
Swepston C. Jeffries. This gentleman had resolved to remove 
to Columbus, and Mr. Stephens had made arrangements to 
occupy his office for the rest of the year. The evening after 
Mr. Stephens's admission to the bar, Mr. Jeffries proposed to 
him to accompany him to Columbus and become his partner. 
Among other inducements he urged the prospect of large and 
profitable business, which he expected would yield them as 
much as five thousand dollars a year, and he was willing to 
guarantee to Mr. Stephens at least fifteen hundred as his share 
in any event. Stephens asked what Mr. Jeffries thought he 
could make in Crawfordville, and the latter pleasantly replied 
that he would guarantee him one hundred dollars. Content with 
this outlook, he declined his friend's flattering offer, preferring to 
cast his lot among the scenes and friends that were familiar and 
dear to him. 

On the next day he has the prospect of a case, and we find 
the following entry in the journal : 

"July 2Jfth, — Was this day engaged for the first time in my professional 
line, with a contingent fee of about one hundred and eighty dollars. May 
a superintendent Providence look propitiously upon me ! The little bark of 
my fortunes and my all is now launched upon a troubled sea, and a better 
helmsman than I am is needed. And now, in the beginning, I do make 
a fervent prayer that lie who made me and all things, and who rules all 
things, and who has heretofore abundantly blessed and favored me, and 
to whom I wish to be grateful for all His mercies, may continue them 
toward His unworthy servant ; that He may, though unseen, direct me in 
the right path in all things, and in all' my intei-course with mankind : that 
90 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 91 

He may make me unassuming and not bold and self-confident ; that lie 
may inspire me with a sound mind and quick apprehension, and that lie 
may so overrule all my acts and all my thoughts and my whole course 
that a useful success may attend all my efforts ; that I may not be a use- 
less blank in creation and an injury to men ; but that I may be of benefit 
yet to my fellqw-beings, that Ilis name may be glorified in my existence, 
and most of all that, at least, I may ever be filled with a sense of depend- 
ence upon His arm for assistance in all things." 

The next week after his admission the court sat in Wilkes. 
The lawyer must at least make a show of riding the circuit. 
How shall he manage to do so? The animal that figured in 
his Gilpin-ride suggests too many reflections connected with the 
instability of human affairs and the precarious tenure of human 
life. He could walk to Washington, but that would not be 
'^ riding the circuit." xifter due reflection he concludes to walk 
to his uncle's, a distance of about ten miles, carrying his saddle- 
bags on his shoulders, and there borrow a horse. Of this walk 
he writes : " Starting about dusk, a long, dreary, lonely, and 
dark walk I had, well calculated to fill me with proper feelings 
of my humble condition, and depress my already low spirits. 
However, 1 was superior to circumstances, and with more fatigue 
than mental depression, I reached my destined place at eleven 
o'clock at night." The horse obtained, the rest of the journey 
was easy; and it was only necessary that he should remove the 
somewhat too suggestive marks and stains of pedestrian travel 
before entering Washington. For this there was a remedy. 
He had worn on the journey a suit of coarse strong material 
called " everlasting." Just outside the town he sought a seques- 
tered spot, and exchanging his " everlastings" for habiliments 
of clean white cotton, the young barrister was prepared to enter 
the town, a cavalier without fear and without reproach on the 
score of his personal appearance. But a single day at court was 
all that the state of his purse or his wardrobe would allow ; so 
having gone up on Tuesday, he returns on Wednesday, making 
the whole journey home on horseback, calling at his Uncle 
Grier's to take " Jack behind him to Crawfordville to carry the 
horse back." 

Shortly after this he goes in company with several gentlemen 
to be present at the Commencement at Athens. He does not 



92 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

tell us of the feelings inspired by thus revisiting the place where 
he had spent so many happy years. The lapse of time, and 
still more, the step that he has now taken into that active life 
for which those years were but the preparation, probably have 
quenched his old longings for its scholastic quiet and calm re- 
currence of studious hours. He only speaks of having spent 
his time there " very pleasantly, considering the great crowd ;" 
then returns home, and in a few days passes another epoch in his 
life, — he receives his first fee. He thus speaks — with less em- 
phasis than we should have expected — of this event . 

"On Monday, August 11th, got a fee of twenty-five dollars, the first in 
hand yet received, and that was only a note from Mr. II. Ellington. 
Tuesday, regulated Mr. E.'s papers ; Wednesday, ditto ; Thursday, ditto." 

This old Mr. Hezekiah Ellington, the first to pay, or at least 
to give a written promise to pay, a fee to the young lawyer, was 
rather a character in his neighborhood. He had some property, 
and a small store in which he kept cigars, some little groceries, 
and liquors. He loved to drive a hard bargain ; yet once in his 
life he had been known to offer liberal — indeed munificent — pay- 
ment for a very small service. As the circumstances were related 
by Mr. Stephens, we think it may not be out of place to relate 
them here. 

The old gentleman, several years before, on his plantation, 
was brought very low with malarious fever, and his physician 
and family had made up their minds that, notwithstanding his 
extreme reluctance to depart from this life, — a reluctance height- 
ened no doubt by his want of preparation for a better, — he 
would be compelled to go. The system of theraj^eutics in 
vogue at that time and in tiiat section included immense quan- 
tities of calomel, and rigorously excluded cold water. Mr. 
Ellington lingered and lingered, and went without water so 
long and to such an extent that it seemed to him he might as 
well die of the disease as of the intolerable thirst that tormented 
him. Those who had him in charge took a different view, and 
seemed to think that if he must die it would be some consola- 
tion to the afflicted survivors that the disease had been first 
overcome. So, despite his supplications, water was persistently 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 93 

refused for clays and days. And still he lingered, despite the 
disease and the doctors, and seemed to take an unconscionable 
amount of killing. At last one night, when his physicians, 
deeming his case hopeless, had taken their departure, informing 
his family that he could hardly live till morning, and the latter, 
worn down by watching, were compelled to take a little rest, he 
was left to the care of his constant and faithful servant, Shad- 
rach, with strict and solemn charge to notify them if any change 
took place in his master's condition, and, abov^e all, under no 
circumstances to give him cold water. 

AVhen the rest were all asleep, Mr. Ellington, always astute 
and adroit in gaining his ends, and whose faculties at present 
were highly stimulated by his extreme necessity, called out to 
his attendant in a feeble voice, which he strove to make as 
natural and unsuggestive as possible, — 

"Shadrach, go to the spring and fetch me a pitcher of water 
from the bottom." 

Shadrach expostulated, pleading the orders of the doctor and 
his mistress. 

" You Shadrach, you had better do what I tell you, sir." 

Shadrach still held by his orders. 

"Shadrach, if you don't bring me the water, when I get well 
I'll give you the worst whipping you ever had in your life !" 

Shadrach either thought that if his master got well he would 
cherish no rancor toward the faithful servant, whose constancy 
had saved him, or, more likely, that the prospect of recovery 
was far too remote to justify any serious apprehension for his 
present disobedience; at all events, he held firm. The sick man 
finding this mode of attack ineffectual, paused awhile, and then 
said, in the most persuasive accents he could employ, — 

"Shadrach, my boy, you are a good nigger, Shadrach. If 
you'll go now and fetch old master a pitcher of nice cool water, 
I'll set you free and give you Five Hund-red Dollars .'" And 
he dragged the syllables slowly and heavily from his dry jaws, 
as if to make the sura appear immeasurably vast. 

But Shadrach was proof against even this temptation. He 
only admitted its force by arguing the case, urging that how 
could he stand it, and what good would his freedom and five 



94 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

hundred dollars do him if he should do a thing that would kill 
his old master ? 

The old gentleman groaned and moaned. At last he be- 
thought him of one final stratagem. He raised his head as well 
as he could, turned his haggard face full upon Shadrach, and 
glaring at him from his hollow bloodshot eyes, said, — 

" Shadrach, I am going to die, and it's because I can't get any 
water. If you don't go and bring me a pitcher of water, after 
I'm dead I'll come back and haunt you ! I'll haunt you as 
long as you live !" 

" Oh Lordy ! Master ! You shall hab de water !" cried Shad- 
rach ; and he rushed out to the spring and brought it. The 
old man drank and drank, — the pitcherful and more. The 
next morning he was decidedly better, and to the astonishment 
of all soon got well. 

This was the old gentleman who was our young lawyer's 
first client, at least the first whose business occupied him, and 
the first to give him a promise to pay for services rendered. 
His accounts were evidently in a bad way, as his attorney spends 
three days in preliminary regulating, and how much more in 
collecting we cannot tell. However, he will get twenty-five 
dollars for it all, and that will support him for four months. 

The entries in the journal now grow more irregular. The 
Ellington papers have given him a good deal of trouble, and 
take up much time. We find a note of his attendance at a 
religious meeting at the Baptist church, where, from the circum- 
stances, there would seem to have been what is sometimes termed 
a "revival." 

" During the night services I witnessed a scene, which for villainy of 
heart and deep depravity of human nature displayed, stands equal to any, 
if not unparalleled, in my personal experience. And I have either been so 
unfortunate in my acquaintance, or so uncharitable in my deductions, as 
long since to come to the conclusion that there dwells but little good in 
the human heart. The house was crowded, and there was considerable 
excitement among the people ; some exhorting, some praying, not a few 
crying aloud for mercy, with a few spectators looking on with due solemn- 
ity. Among these last I must rank myself." 

To be less circumstantial than our diarist : Amous; the 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 95 

"mourners/' as they were called, at the altar was a man who 
had a handsome young wife. While he was engaged in re- 
ligious exercises, his wife was sitting on one of the rear seats, 
and a wild young man was making violent love to her. " I 
need not tell," he says, in conclusion, ''how the furies seemed to 
urge him on, or how female weakness showed itself. Alas the 
world !" 

Very deplorable, undoubtedly; but perhaps not altogether 
" unparalleled" to those who have studied nervous pathology. 

In the same entry he thus refers to his first cash fee : 

"On Monday, the 1st inst., made my first address to a court. It was 
the Court of Ordinary of this county. I spoke for James Farmer, and 
received two dollai-s in silver." " These four half-dolhirs," he afterwards 
said, "I kept a long time. I ought to have charged more for this and 
for the job of the Ellington papers ; but I did not know the value of my 
services." 

On September 8th he notes that a young gentleman, a Mr. 
Burch, has begun the study of law with him. "How the thing 
will ultimate I cannot tell, but hope for the best." 

The thing "ultimated" very satisfactorily. Robert S. Burch, 
then and always one of the most upright of men, became one 
of the soundest laAvyers at the Georgia bar, and afterwards Mr. 
Stephens's partner. 

And now the time has come when Mr. Stephens thinks he 
must have a horse of his own. Besides the Ellington papers, 
he has another set to adjust, and these require more locomotion 
than he can perform on foot. With caution and many mis- 
givings he sets about this momentous purchase. 

" September 10th. — This day I was employed by Mr. Hilsman with the 
conditional fee of twenty dollars. But of all my business, the most im- 
portant was the purchase of a horse. What will lae the result of my first 
trade I can not tell." 

He made a mistake in setting down the purchase of the horse 
as the most important business of that day. Tiie visit of James 
Hilsman Avas much more important, as it proved. The matter 
at issue was this : 

Uriah Battle, a son of Isaac Battle, who lived near Powelton, 
but upon the Taliaferro side of the creek, had married Amanda 



96 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

Askew, of Hancock. To this marriage a daughter was born, and 
shortly afterwards the husband died, leaving a young widow and 
infant child. The elder Battle afterwards took out letters of 
guardianship of the person and property of the child. Some 
time after this the widow married James Hilsman, a man of 
intemperate habits, and highly objectionable to Mr. Battle, who 
claimed possession of the child by virtue of the letters of guar- 
dianship. The widow would not give it up ; so the grandfather 
employed a man to get possession of the child by stratagem. 
The man called at the house, talked with the child and petted it, 
and at last, taking it in his arms, hurried off at full speed, pur- 
sued by the shrieking mother, and delivered it to the custody of 
the grandfather. It wa^ then determined to appeal to the law, 
and the business referred to above was the employment of Mr. 
Stephens to take a course to secure to the mother the restoration 
and custody of her child. He therefore commenced proceedings 
in the Court of Ordinary, by taking a rule nisi, requiring Mr. 
Battle to show cause at the next term of court why his letters of 
guardianship as to the person of the child should not be revoked, 
on grounds set forth in the rule. 

This case excited an astonishing amount of interest in both 
Taliaferro and Hancock Counties. The Battles were numerous 
and influential, and the greater part of the community, who knew 
the facts and circumstances, sympathized with them. On the day 
of trial, at the next term of court, men, women, and children 
assembled, some even from Greene, Warren, and Wilkes Coun- 
ties. The young lawyer had thoroughly prepared himself upon 
all the nice and intricate legal questions on which he knew the 
case would turn. To familiarize himself with the evidence, and 
to try the various modes of presentation, he argued the case over 
and over, in divers forms of argumentation, and in free and 
passionate declamation in the solitude of a lonely hill-side. 

The day and hour came. Court-house and court-yard were 
filled with hearers. Nine-tenths of them, though they knew 
Jeffries, the counsel for the Battles, well, had never seen Ste- 
phens. When he arose, trembling and pale, there was a deep 
silence. After a brief exordium, he warmed with his subject, 
and addressing himself to the feelings of the court (consisting 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 97 

of five judges), burst into a strain of passionate eloquence that 
none of those present, save perhaps Jeffries and the Battles, 
could withstand. The picture he drew of the bereft mother was 
one which made every one forget that she had married Mr. 
James Hilsman, and was not now a poor widow robbed by death 
of the husband of her youth, and of the only pledge of their 
love by an enemy yet more cruel. In pleading lor her child his 
eyes glittered and his voice quivered with the passion of a score 
of mothers. He planted himself upon the great law of nature 
that overrides all human statutes, or upon which all human 
statutes must rest. In vain had abundant testimony been ad- 
vanced from the old burghers of Powelton that the child would 
be better cared for by the grandfather than by the mother in 
her new relation. All this was consumed in the fire of that 
eloquence, pleading for the sacred right of maternity. Men, 
women, and children wept ; many sobbed aloud. Tiie five 
judges tried to preserve the balance of their official dignity, but 
they could not resist the contagious emotion, and tears were seen 
rolling down their cheeks, and when the argument was finished, 
their spokesman, Avith faltering voice, pronounced judgment in 
favor of the mother. 

The Battles gave it up ; and the next day, at Powelton, Dr. 
Cullen Battle, a cousin of the grandfather, said, laughingly, 
" When that little fellow began to argue that even among; the 
beasts of the forest the mother was, by the great law of nature, 
the keeper of her offspring, and would fight even to the death for 
their custody, and all the judges fell to crying, I knew that 
Isaac would have to give up Martha Ann !" No speech of any 
young lawyer ever added more to his reputation than did this 
of Mr. Stephens. Indeed, it created his reputation. He had 
hitherto been regarded by the multitude with indifference, and 
by a few, who had been the friends of his father, with compas- 
sion. But to-day, in the presence of all this multitude he had 
shown himself not only more than the peer of any lawyer in the 
county, but as destined to take rank with the first orators in the 
State. 

7 



CHAPTER X. 

A Hard Winter — A Friendly Eival iind an Accurate Prediction — An Offer 
— A Trip " Out West" — An Indian Host and liis Family — Interview 
with President Jackson — Uncle James Stephens — A Toast — Dr. Foster 
again — Friendly Counsels — Georgia Railroads. 

Though the odds, always apparently against him, have lately 
seemed heavier than ever, Alexander Stephens begins anotiier 
year. This year, 1835, was memorable for storms and cold 
weather of all sorts. During the first three months the cold 
was more intense than had ever been known before, or has been 
felt since, in that region. The thermometer was often below 
zero of Fahrenheit, and once, on the terrible 8th of February, 
fell to —10°. 

All the entries in the journal down to February 22d, refer to 
nothing but the weather. He was always a great hand for mak- 
ing notes of the weather and meteorologic phenomena generally, 
of which perhaps our readers may have noticed an instance or 
two. So it has been in most of his letters. His delicate health, 
doubtless, made him more sensitive to these changes ; and 
through January, and almost through February, he has appa- 
rently done nothing but sit by the fire and talk about the cold 
outside. 

In the mean time there has been no new business of impor- 
tance. The cold seems to have rendered men somewhat torpid, 
and less disposed to carry their grievances to court. He can 
live on six or eight dollars a month ; but to live on it he must 
first make it. On this 22d day of February he talks awhile on 
what he has been doing, and on what he hopes to do. 

" February 22d. — . . . Have been for some time in serious thought upon 
the subject of ray future prospects ; and feel compelled to leave a place to 
which I feel so much attached. . . . We have in this village a society for 
debate in which I take much interest, and in which I feel that I have a 
formidable competitor in A. R. W., one of my old classmates." 
98 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 99 

This allusion in the journal brings to mind a conversation 
had with Mr. Stephens in 1866, in which this A. R,. W. was 
mentioned. Mr. Johnston was then on a visit at Liberty Hall, 
and on one afternoon took a long walk with his host down the 
small stream to the north of tiie house. 

" Along this branch," he said, " when I first came to the bar, 
I used to walk once or twice in every week to Thomas Ray's, 
whose wife was my cousin. I would go home with the children 
from school, and spend the night. The next morning, as I re- 
turned, I used to declaim in the woods that were here then, upon 
imaginary topics." 

" It was at Cousin Sabrina Ray's that I first became acquainted with 
Dr. Foster, who afterwards became one of my best friends, the Mentor of 
my young manhood. lie used frequently to go out there when worn down 
by his practice, in order to get rid of the multitude. When he went, he 
would lie on a bed and rest all day. He had a high esteem for Cousin 
Sabry, and called her cousin, as I did. I heard of his saying something 
about me in one of these visits which did me great good. At that time 
there was a debating society in Crawfordville. A. R. Wright,* who was 
then residing there and practising law, and I, were usually on opposite 
sides of questions. Cousin Sabry, Mrs. Battle, and some other ladies were 
speaking of Wright and myself, wlien they appealed to Dr. Foster, who 
said, ' The difference between Wright and Stephens is about this : they 
will both get into Congress ; but Stephens will get there in ten years, and 
Wright in twenty.' The report of this compliment gave me great encour- 
agement. It was curious how near the prediction was to literal fulfilment. 
I was elected to Congress in nine years, and Wright in exactly twenty." 

In the same entry he records a visit that he paid to his old 
friend and benefactor, Mr. A. L. Alexander, who, it will be 
remembered, had befriended him so kindly when he thought of 
preparing himself for the ministry. He made the call, which 
he felt to be one of duty, with many misgivings, for he did not 
know how his change of purpose was regarded, nor whether he 
might not be looked upon as ungrateful for not carrying out his 
benefactor's wishes. His reception, he says, was not unfriendly, 
but cool ; and no allusion was made to his course or prospects. 

" I endeavored to be familiar, and by some means to show that honesty 
of purpose of which I was conscious. But a most soul-killing feeling it 

* Afterwards member of Congress and Judge of the Superior Court. 



100 I^JFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

is to know one's self suspected, and to feel conscious that every attempt 
to exculpate or explain is viewed as only another evidence of guilt. This 
was my case ; and feeling myself overwhelmed by fate, I took my leave as 
early as convenient, with a heart full of meditation, sore with reflection, 
torn with grief, and yet feeling that so long as life should last the re- 
membrance of my first acquaintance with Adam L. Alexander, and its 
incidents, will be like the music of Caryl, pleasant, but mournful to the 
soul." 

It was about this time that Mr. Jeffries removed from Craw- 
fordville, and proposed to Mr. Stephens to go with him to Co- 
lumbus and become his partner, as before mentioned. He relates 
the incident and the grounds of his refusal in a letter dated June 
3d, 1856. 

" I assure you that that part of my life which is by far the most inter- 
esting is that which was spent on the ' old homestead,' under the paternal 
roof, and in the family circle. That was the ' day-dawn' period with me. 
It was short, nor was it always happy, — far from it ; but the remembrance 
of it has always been sweet though mournful. My strong attachment to 
the place, the hills, the springs, the brooks, the rocks, and even the gullies 
with which I was familiar from my earliest recollection, determined my 
whole course of life. By that alone my destiny has been controlled. It 
was this alone that caused me to settle in Crawfordville, close by, where I 
could visit them at pleasure. When I was admitted to the bar in 1834, 
the prospect of a young lawyer there Avithout means was little short of 
starvation just ahead. The most liberal inducements were offered me to 
go to Columbus and become one of a firm, with a proffered guarantee of 
fifteen hundred dollars fur the first year. This I declined for no other 
reason but a fixed determination I had formed never to quit, if I could 
avoid it, those places nearest my heart, where I played as well as toiled in 
my youth, about which I had so often dreamed in my orphan wanderings, 
and Avhich I was determined to own in my own name if I should ever be 
able to make the purchase. This is what kept me at Crawfordville. And 
often during the first year after my settlement there did I walk down (for 
horse I had none to ride) to see those old fixmiliar scenes, and eai-nestly 
look forward to the day when by aid of propitious fortune I might call 
them my own, and feel that whatever else might betide me, I had the place 
which of all others I wished to live at, and to be buried at when I die. 
This local attachment, I tell you, warped, shaped, and controlled my des- 
tiny. . . . The great object of my youthful days, to buy it back again, I 
was unable to accomplish until 1838. The owner, wishing to remove to 
Alabama, came to terras upon which we agreed, and I own it still. I have 
added considerably to it since ; but it is all esteemed by me as the * old 
homestead,' about which cluster the brightest images in the memory of 
my whole existence." 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. ]01 

The entries from this time until March 19th relate entirely 
to the weather, which he chronicles Avith the conscientiousness 
of a meteorologist. The low range of the thermometer is noted 
witii dismay. It has been the coldest winter in the recollection 
of living men. Here we have the first indications of its mod- 
erating : 

" March 19th. — Cleared off in the night, with high wind from the N.W. : 
not very cold. To-morrow night, by appointment, I am to take part in 
our debating society in the discussion of nullification. Have bestowed 
some thought upon the question, but find the whole involved in much 
obscurity. I have found what I consider to be a correct definition of Sov- 
ereignty. It is a moral attribute, vested with full moral power, natural or 
adventitious, to do whatever is consistent with right and duty. lu its 
nature it is inalienable : it cannot be transferred. It can be delegated aa 
a trust, but can never be conveyed in fee. It is an estate tail general in 
the male line, secured through Adam to all his posterity, and of which no 
father can deprive his offspring, nor any government its subjects."* 

Having nothing to do this month, and but little promise for 
the next, Mr. Stephens determined to take a trip "out West" 
with a small party of friends. A remarkably succinct account 
of this jaunt, which was not very satisfactory, is given in the 
journal. "Robin Adair," the horse he bought, falls lame from 
a smith's clumsiness in shoeing him, which leads his owner to 
conclude that "it requires great skill even to shoe a horse." 
However, Robin manages to keep up with the party, and they 
push on across the Oconee, the Ockmulgee, the Flint, the Chat- 
tahoochee, and even the Tallapoosa, Alabama. They find the 
lands good ; and our traveller thinks that there were good pros- 
pects " for all kinds of enterprises in which a man could so 
abandon himself to circumstances as to rush into the contest 
regardless of his character or that of his companions." 

" There is no uniformity of character," he observes, " among the people 
of Alabama, the population being composed of immigrants from all parts 
of the world, and of all varieties of morals, dispositions, tempers, and 
conditions of life. The whole presents a heterogeneous mass of irregular 
and confused material, much needing the hand of time and education to 
shape and to form into symmetrical order." 



* This embryo definition of sovereignty was afterwards considerably 
enlarged and accurately formulated in his War between the States. 



102 LIFE OF ALEXANDER U. STEPHENS. 

To reach the objective-point of their travels they had to pass 
through the Creek nation, and lodged one night with an Indian. 
The circumstance is thus described : 

" We found that our host was a man of authority among his own people, 
the chief of his town. His name was Witholo-mico. He lives on the 
banks of the Tallapoosa, near his own ferry, about twelve miles above 
Autossee battle-ground. It was night Avhen we arrived, and found for our 
accommodation that there were two cabins upon the premises, about twelve 
feet square and eight feet high each, and having puncheon floors. One 
had a small piazza in front, and both had the crevices between the poles 
of which they were built neatly stopped or daubed with red clay. Into 
one of these we, nine in number, were conducted, saddles, blankets, bridles, 
and all except horses, which were turned into a neighboring lot, where the 
chief gave them corn and fodder. We found but four Indians about, — the 
chief, his wife, and two others, one a boy. The wife soon arrayed her- 
self in a new clean dress, seeming to think the dirty smock in which we 
found her not becoming the lady of a chieftain in the presence of Avhite 
men. She then busied herself in preparing us some supper, which, when 
it came (in about an hour), consisted of fried bacon, eggs, corn-bread, and 
coffee, — very good fare for travellers. At table we had all the accommo- 
dations of civilized life, such as plates, knives and forks, cups and saucers, 
etc. But in the sleeping line we were not so fortunate. Two bedsteads 
were standing in two corners of the house, having, instead of cords, boards 
laid across their sides, over which were thrown some blankets. All our 
company were soon extended on one or the other of these hard couches, — 
all but myself. For my part I felt little like sleeping. The hour, the 
place, and circumstances allowed no repose to my mind. The lofty look 
and dignified mien of Witholo-mico (who had retired to the other house), 
his keen, deep-sunken eye, his strange guttural sounds, which flowed while 
speaking to his wife in such commanding eloquent tone, were all before 
me. Then the whole Indian history, the origin of that powerful race 
which once occupied undisturbed this vast extent of country, their habits 
as observed by the first settlers and before their contamination by the 
white man, their virtues, their patriotism, — all these, compared with their 
present sunk and degraded condition, crowded themselves upon my mind 
in such a tide of reflection, that I was absorbed in thought until almost 
the breaking of day. 

" In the morning, I was delighted to see the chief arrayed in his national 
costume, which I supposed he had donned in compliance with a wish I had 
made to that effect the evening before in his presence, not thinking that 
he could understand what I was saying. His dress was buckskin leggings, 
reaching up to the hip, beaded with materials of different colors, but mostly 
red, on the outer seams ; a coat or gown reaching half-way down the 
thigh, also beaded in various parts ; a shirt extending in peaked form in 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 103 

front nearly to the knee ; a red baud about the waist, which was elegantly- 
beaded ; in front a kind of case or sheath for the reception of a large 
butcher-knife or dirk. This belt hung nearly to the ground, much like 
the sash of one of our field-officers. And to conclude, his head was bound 
about with a kind of loose bandage of red color, very full, passing directly 
around and across the forehead, leaving the top of the head perfectly bare. 
" The chief had nothing to say to the whites, which I at first attributed 
to his want of acquaintance with our language ; but afterwards -was dis- 
posed to think it owing to some other cause, either a sense of his superior 
dignity, or the fear of appearing to his own people to show too great 
familiarity towards foreigners, particularly their worst enemies. He kept 
himself close in his own apartment during the night, and though he was 
up early in the morning, and appeared very active and diligent in serving 
us and making us as comfortable as possible, yet all was done in the most 
dignified, reserved, and unrelaxing taciturnity." 

The account of this trip, which our traveller characterizes as 
" much the longest journey I have ever accomplished/' closes 
with an admission of his being on the whole well pleased ; but 
with an avowal of having no notion of settling in the region 
which he had traversed. 

In May he took a trip to the North, in connection with which 
he relates two anecdotes which may not be out of place here. 

One is his first and only interview with General Jackson. 
Mr. Stephens had left home on or about May 20th, travelling 
by mail-coach on the old Piedmont line. On taking the stage 
at Washington, Georgia, several parties announced the startling 
intelligence of the outbreak of hostilities in the Creek nation, 
and the massacre of the passengers on several of the United 
States coaches coming through. The passengers who got out at 
Washington were in the only coach on the train that escaped. 
Early in the morning after his arrival at the capital, Mr. 
Stephens called on the President to pay his respects. The Gen- 
eral cordially shook hands, and insisted on his taking a seat. 
He was sitting alone by a fire, the morning being raw and cold, 
in his dressing-gown and slippers, his silver pipe lying by him 
on the floor. His first inquiry after his guest was seated was, 
"What is the news in Georgia?" Mr. Stephens said there was 
nothing of public interest, except an outbreak of Creeks, who 
had massacred the passengers of seven or eight coaches in the 
Creek nation, between Columbus and Montgomery; an outrage 



104 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

which had created great excitement at Columbus. " Yes/' said 
Jackson, " I have just got a letter by mail — the lower route — 
telling me the alarming state of things in Columbus. In the name 
of God, where's Howard ?" (Major John H. Howard, whom the 
Legislature had put at the head of a battalion to repel any out- 
break of the Indians on the western border.) Mr. Stephens 
replied, "He was down about Florence or Roanoke by last ad- 
vices." " Why don't he move his forces at once across the 
river?" " I don't know : there may be some question of juris- 
diction, his being Georgia forces, under control of Georgia 
authorities." "Jurisdiction, by the Eternal! when the United 
States mail is robbed and citizens murdered !" And springing 
to his feet, "In the name of God, how big a place is Colum- 
bus?" "About three thousand inhabitants." "Why don't 
they turn out in force and drive back the Indians? Here I 
have letters calling on me for aid, and telling me the whole 
population is flying to the interior !" The General then grew 
calmer, inquired the distance of Florence from Columbus and 
the point of massacre, and asked about the Indian country. 
Mr. Stephens informed him, and spoke of his own journey 
through that country, and his lodging with Witholo-mico. The 
General knew that chieftain Mell, and was glad to hear that he 
was in no way connected with the outbreak. He kept Mr. 
Stephens for more than an hour; and the latter was greatly 
struck with his weakness and emaciation and the feebleness of 
his voice, and the power and energy he displayed when aroused. 
The other anecdote is this : On his journey to New York, 
he turned aside to visit his old uncle, James Stephens, who lived 
in Perry County, Pennsylvania, near the mouth of the Juniata. 
The family, who had heard nothing of his coming, were at once 
surprised and gratified at seeing him. The uncle and some of 
the boys were out at work on the farm, but soon came in, and 
then an older brother's family were sent for. The aunt and the 
girls at once set about getting up a good country dinner in honor 
of the occasion. When all were seated at the table, the old 
uncle at one end and the aunt at the other, Uncle James asked, 
*' Well, Alexander, what business are you pursuing ?" He re- 
plied, " I am a lawyer." Instantly the whole table was silent. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 105 

The old gentleman threw down his knife and fork and looked 
at his nephew with a sort of horrified amazement, as if he had 
said he was a highwayman or a pirate. " What's the matter, 
Uncle James ?" " Did you say you were a lawyer ?" " Yes." 
"A lawyer f "What of that?" With an expression of com- 
plete despair he asked, " Alexander, doy\H you have to tell liesf 
His nephew, greatly amused, re})lied, " No, sir; the business of 
a lawyer is neither to tell lies nor to defend lies, but to protect 
and maintain right, truth, and justice; to defend the weak 
against the strong; to expose fraud, perjuries, lies, and wrongs 
of all sorts. The business of a lawyer is the highest and noblest 
of any on earth connected with the duties of life." This seemed 
to calm the old gentleman's fears. 

A few entries more in the journal bring us down to the Fourth 
of July, and its inevitable oration. This time, however, A. R. 
W. has the first place, being the orator of the day; while to 
Mr. Stephens is assigned the reading of the Declaration of Inde- 
pendence. The ceremony closed with a dinner and the usual 
toasts. 

" My sentiment," says he, " was this : ' Nominative Conventions. Dan- 
gerous inroads upon Republican simplicity, and utterly inconsistent with 
the exercise of that free choice in the selection of their oflScers which 
constitutes the dearest right of freemen. May the intelligent people of 
this country never become the misguided dupes of a Jacobinical Directory !' 
Opposition was made, and the sentiment drunk by few. So, thought I,, 
pass on the unthinking multitude, never considering their rights until too 
much endangered to be secured ; never considering that they should think 
for themselves ; but readily sanctioning whatever is endorsed for them by 
higher authority, thus becoming the fit instruments in skilful hands for 
the execution of any purpose. Strange, passing strange, that men, intel- 
ligent men, who ought to appreciate the cost and price of their franchi.ses, 
will thus — but it is unnecessary to censure. The fact exists, and men are 
rather to be pitied than upbraided." 

The dry season ended on the 13th of July with a glorious 
rain. This put everybody in good spirits; and our friend had 
that night much to write about the weather. He gives the 
whole chronicle of it for months, beginning with that trip to 
Alabama. Never was there a man, outside of those whose 
business it is to record these phenomena, who had so much to 



106 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

say about the weather, — a habit which was to last as long as 
he lived. But the rain improves business as well as the crops, 
we find. 

'■'■ July IGth. — Business was quite lively to-day. William Jones, a mer- 
chant in this place, absconded, and left many creditors to sufl'er. I have 
since last night M'ritten twelve attachments, and I suppose that as many 
have been issued elsewhere. It seems to me that the laws providing for 
the satisfaction of the claims of absconding debtors are, like many others 
of our system, very defective. For they can be called nothing but a snatch- 
and-take. The individuals who are nearest the scene of action and can use 
their fingers the quickest, or have money to secure this end, can always 
be safe ; while those at a distance, or such as are lying under some other 
disadvantage, are totally losers. Not only so, but our present system of 
attaching might be used as an instrument of the grossest fraud. For 
should a man of extensive securities and debts become too much involved 
to meet the demands upon him, and then communicate this fact to a few 
of his creditors whom he feels disposed to favor, it is evident that arrange- 
ments may be all made ready for the favored creditors to attach and 
secure themselves instantly upon the departure of the debtor, while others 
quite as justly entitled to relief are excluded by this snatch law." 

A just criticism upon the law of Georgia, as it then stood, 
which provided that those attachments which were first levied 
should be first satisfied ; a state of things which always created 
a rush and scramble among home creditors, while foreign cred- 
itors never heard of it until the debtor was beyond pursuit 
and his effects divided. This defect in the law has since beeu 
remedied. 

The entries now contain but little of interest for a long time. 
In November he has a bit of business : 

" Novemher 27th. — Went to Warrenton for the purpose of aiding McGuire 
in obtaining his enlargement. He was confined in jail for assault with 
intent to murder. Rain in the evening. I got three of the court together 
between nine and ten o'clock p.m. One drunk. Court could not agree 
upon the amount of the bond, and adjourned until eight o'clock next 
morning. Succeeded the next day in getting bail for McGuire ; felt gi-ati- 
fied at the relief afforded the prisoner." 

This release of the prisoner closes up the business of the year, 
as far as lawyer Stephens is concerned. It has not brought him 
much profit; but as he can come nearer than most men to living 
on nothing, while others of his professional brethren are moving 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 107 

away in search of less sterile pastures, he still clings to the old 
place. The little money that he can save he spends on books ; the 
much time at his disposal he employs in reading them. An 
extract from the Finkle correspondence will throw some light 
on this period. 

" No one can imagine how I worked, liow I delved, how I labored 
over books. Often I spent the whole night over a law-book, and went to 
bed as the dawn of day was streaking the east. My business increased, 
and I studied hard to keep up with it and keep the mastery over it. My 
brother, A. G., who in 1834 taught school in the Asbury settlement, 
visited ine often, and we spent many pleasant evenings together, when 
there was no pi-eaching in town, in walking over to the old homestead, 
and running over the hills and up and down the branches. These excur- 
sions constituted most of my recreation during these two years, except 
when I went up to see him, or went on a visit to Uncle Aaron G. Grier 
and old Aunt Betsey. My time was occupied almost constantly on week- 
days in reading, studying, and office business. I never lounged about 
with village crowds." 

Dr. Foster and Mr. Stephens became quite intimate in the 
course of time. He found the doctor to be, as he often ex- 
pressed it, "a most wonderful man." His knowledge was sur- 
prising ; not in his profession only, but in history, science, and 
art. From him he obtained a fund of information which he 
could not then have known how to find elsewhere. This 
Mentor of his youth, as he used afterwards to call him, often 
withdrew him from his studies when he seemed to be too deeply 
immersed in them, and forced him to relax a little. On some 
mornings the good doctor would present himself on horseback 
at his friend's office, saying that he was going on a professional 
visit of ten or fifteen miles, and had come to take Mr. Stephens 
with him. No remonstrances or pleas would avail ; he must 
get a horse and be ready by the time the doctor returned from 
a visit in the village. So the horse was got, and forth the two 
would sally, to be gone sometimes until the next day. In these 
excursions he not only improved his health by the exercise and 
relaxation, but he learned much from Foster's well-stored mind 
and large experience, and gathered from his friend wisdom of a 
kind that is not to be found in books. The worthy doctor 
knew the world, its good and its evil, and would advise as one 



108 ^^^^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

who knew. He had himself struggled up through poverty and 
other adverse fortune, and had learned that integrity and in- 
dustry, even without extraneous aid, will surely in the end 
bring success. His example bore out his precepts; and when- 
ever his young friend felt like despairing, the sight of this 
excellent and brave man, who, after long toils and the buifetings 
of adversity, had patiently worked his way alone to prosperity 
and reputation, gave him courage to press on and patience to 
endure. 

In the year 1836 litigation was destined to increase. Money 
was becoming more plentiful, and, the usual result, the tide of 
speculation was setting in. All things were preparing the great 
financial crisis which was at hand. Stephens was now estab- 
lished in reputation, and his business was extending into other 
counties besides Taliaferro. The problem of living, at all events, 
was settled for him ; and Foster felt that he could now afford 
to unbend a little, and open his mind to other than professional 
topics. The subject of railroads was then, as we have seen, at- 
tracting much attention. This subject Dr. Foster had studied 
until he was as thoroughly acquainted with it as any other man 
in the State ; and indeed was the prime mover in the enterprise 
of building the Georgia State Road. Mr. Stephens did not 
know, while listening as Dr. Foster descanted upon the magnifi- 
cent results sure to follow the adoption of this system, that he 
was then being trained to act as its champion before the General 
Assembly of the State. But the doctor knew. 



CHAPTER XL 

Political Eeview — The Two Great Questions — The National and Federal 
Plans — The Two Parties — Powers of the Federal Government and of the 
States — Great and Small States — Meaning of the Two Houses of Congress 
— Different Interests of the Northern and Southern States — Apportion- 
ment of Representation— The "Three-fifths Clause"— The TariflF— The 
North wishes to cede to Spain the Navigation of the Mississippi — Ingeni- 
ous Strategy — The "Alien and Sedition Acts" — Eesolutions of 1798 and 
1799 — War of 1812 — Acquisition of Louisiana — Mr. Quincy, of Massachu- 
setts — The " Missouri Compromise" made and broken — Mr. Clay's Com- 
promise — " Internal Improvements" — " Protective" Tariffs — " Nullifica- 
tion" Movement in South Carolina — A Threatened Collision — Northern 
and Southern Democrats. 

In order rightly to understand the political career of any 
American statesman, and to comprehend the significance and 
tendency of the events in which he has borne a part, we must 
not limit our view to the events themselves, but must look be- 
yond them into the causes of which they are but the visible 
effects. And such a course is especially necessary in the case 
of a man like Mr. Stephens, whose actions have been guided 
throughout by fundamental principles, and not by temporary 
motives of convenience or expediency. 

At the root of all the great and very many of the small 
political questions that have divided the councils or agitated the 
citizens of the Federal Republic from the adoption of the Con- 
stitution and even before it, to the present day, will be found 
two fundamental causes of dissension, — two, which afterwards 
became merged into one. These gave birth to the great parties 
that, under various names, have divided the American people : 
in every important measure we may trace their operation, and 
in every considerable debate we find their champions. From 
these all later divisions have sprung: their irreconcilable antag- 
onism brought on the war between the States : they are still 
operative in shaping the destinies of the country; and if we 

109 



no LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

thoroughly comprehend them we shall hold a clew that will 
lead us through the intricate labyrinth of American politics. 

The remodellers of the Articles of Confederation found them- 
selves brought face to face with perhaps the most difficult task 
ever undertaken by man, and with no previous experience to 
guide them. They met, not as the delegates of a people, but as 
the representatives of twelve distinct and independent sovereign- 
ties which they proposed to combine, by solemn compact, in a 
Federal Republic, so framed that while this republic should op- 
pose the strength of a great State against foreign aggression, it 
might also offer the security which a small State affords its citi- 
zens against domestic tyranny. They had to present to States 
still glorying in their newly-won liberty the concessions which 
such an organization required, in a form that would least alarm 
their jealous independence; to reconcile, as best they could, an- 
tagonistic interests; to balance conflicting powers, and to adjust 
the various departments of the new-modelled organization so 
that neither should attain a dangerous preponderance, nor any 
collision occur in their working for the common interest. And 
all these adjustments had to be made, not for a territory defi- 
nitely limited by natural boundaries, but for a country capable 
of indefinite expansion in almost every direction. In scarcely 
one of these points did they quite succeed ; but it is matter of 
amazement that they accomplished what they did. 

The first and greatest difficulty that they had to cope with, 
and which very nearly proved fatal, was the adjustment of the 
relations between the Federal Government and the States. In 
the Convention of 1787 there was a considerable party who either 
naturally leaned towards a monarchy in substance if not in name, 
or thought the danger of foreign aggression far greater than that 
of the tyranny of a majority, or else trusted that of such a ma- 
jority their own States would form a component part. These 
were for increasing the strength of the Federal power at the 
expense of the States ; and they urged the advantages and even 
the necessity of a "strong government," and the danger of the 
States flying off at the first clash of colliding interests, and the 
whole fabric crumbling to its elements. This party, at the 
outset, presented to the Convention what was known as the 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. HI 

"Virginia plan" of union, under which the States would have 
been merged into a consolidated national Republic, 

On the other hand, it was forcibly urged that the States pro- 
posed to form this union for the security of their recently-won 
liberties, and not to place upon their necks a heavier yoke than 
that which they had cast oif ; that to give power to the Federal 
Government was simply to give power to the majority, always 
disposed to trample the interests of the minority under its feet. 
So great was this apprehension of the tyrannous instincts of 
majorities, that it is probable that their efforts would have 
accomplished nothing but for the fact that the States then in 
the minority expected soon to find themselves in the majority. 

This question, after infinite difficulty, and after the Conven- 
tion had been several times at the brink of dissolution, was at 
length settled. The Virginia plan of a National government 
was rejected, and the Federal form continued. To the Federal 
Government was conceded just so much additional power and 
no more, with the necessary new machinery for its execution, as 
was thought to be requisite for the performance of the functions 
entrusted to it. It was permitted as before to declare war and 
conclude peace with foreign powers, to make treaties, to estab- 
lish a uniform coinage and system of weights and measures, to 
act as umpire between the States, and so forth. As the States 
delegated these powers to the Federal Government of course 
they waived their own right to exercise them, and declared the 
laws of the United States to be, in these points, the supreme 
law of the land, so far as its acts were in conformity with the 
compact of unity, — -that is, that they were paramount over the 
laws or constitutions of the States in those matters which the 
States had placed under Federal control. In all other matters 
the States explicitly reserved their own sovereign rights, as was 
expressly asserted in the Constitution itself (X. Amendment) 
and in the acts of ratification. 

"With this strict and carefully-guarded limitation of its 
powers the Federal Government was formed. But the two 
antagonistic principles still remained, and gave birth to two 
great parties. Under the varying names of Nationals, and 
divers others, have been grouped the original Consolidationists 



112 LIFE OF ALEXAXDER H. STEPHENS. 

of 1787 and their suocossoi"S, whose coustant policy has been to 
bring the Government as nearly as possible to the form of the 
Virginia plan. They have steadily aimed at an increase of the 
Feileral power at the expense of the States (since, all powers 
Ix^ing divided between them, whatever the one wins the others 
must lose), favored those measures that from time to time arose 
involving such increase, and inculcated the idea of a " National 
government," an idea and a term proposal to, and unanimously 
rejected by, the Convention of 1787. The tendency of this 
party, when carried to an extreme, leads to consolidation of the 
States into a nation ; in other words, the transformation of a 
union of Republics into an Empire. 

By the opposite party, known at various times under the 
names of Republicans, Democrats, and later, State-rights men, 
it was persistently insisted upon that the liberties of the people 
were sufficiently secured by the Articles of Confederation under 
which they were achieved ; but that those Articles were chiefly 
defective in this, that the acts of Congress witliin the sphere of 
their limited powers under these Articles could not act directly 
upon the people, but depended for their execution upon the 
sanction of the States respectively. This side insisted that the 
only proper and require<i changes in the Articles they were then 
called upon to remodel was to so change the organization and 
machinery under it that the Federal Government should have 
as supreme authority to execute all the delegated powers as the 
States had in all the reserved power's. The Federal Government 
was to be as perfect a conventional State, within the sphere of 
its delegated powers, as each State in that of its reserved 
powers. They were utterly opposed to a consolidated rej)ublic. 
and in favor of preserving tiie federative feature. Since that 
time this party has been jealous of the sovereignty and reserved 
rights of the States, and dreaded every step toward consolidation. 

Both these parties originally took the broad ground of con- 
sulting the good, not of any section, but of the whole country, 
and they were therefore great and legitimate parties. It was 
left for a later day to prodnce sectional parties avowedly con- 
sulting the welfare of their own sections only. When that point 
had been reached a rupture was inevitable. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 113 

Out of this great primary question grew a seconrlarv one, the 
adjustment of relations between the great and the small States. 
In the Convention, where the voting was by States only, each 
State had an equal vote; but it was manifestly unfair that in 
the government there should be no proportionate representation 
of the greater population and vaster interests of the large States 
over those of the small ones. Without some such representa- 
tion the large States wouhi have refused to sanction the plan ; 
the great State of New York, for instance, would never have 
allowed her vote and influence to be cancelled by the little State 
of Delaware, if ever their interests happened to clash. 

On the other hand the small States entered the Convention as 
equal sovereign powers, and they were resolutely determined 
not to abdicate that position. Delaware was not disjwsed to 
allow her vote to be swallowed up by that of Pennsylvania, as 
if she were merely a county of that great State. The jealousies 
and apprehensions of the small States on this point were very 
great ; and Rhode Island kept entirely aloof from the Conven- 
tion, was not represented in it, and deferred acceding to the 
Union until 1789. 

This difficulty was at last overcome by the mode of consti- 
tuting the two branches of the Federal Legislature ; the lower 
House being constituted to represent the people of the several 
States (not the people of the United States, who cannot act in 
their collective capacity, and have no existence as a political 
entity) proportioned in numbers to the population of each State, 
and elected by popular vote ; the Senate representing the States 
themselves (not the Legislatures of the States) as separate and 
equal sovereignties, and in it the States, whether large or small, 
have an equal representation, chosen by the State Legislatures. 
Thus the Senate, it was thought, in which the smallest State has 
an equal voice with the largest, would check the aggressiveness 
of numerical majorities. Of course the case might occur, when 
the States grew more numerous, that a common interest might 
band together a majority of States including the largest, which 
would then control both the Senate and the House ; but against 
this contingency it was impossible to provide. Much stress, too, 
was laid, in the discussion of these questions, on the conserva- 

8 



114 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

tive nature of patriotism, which, it was assumed, would induce 
majorities to forego some advantages for the sake of the welfare 
of the whole, — a cheerful optimism hardly warranted by history, 
and not confirmed by the results. 

It should be noted that in the plan finally adopted by the 
Convention the Government still remains a government of 
States, and for States, because no law can pass if a majority 
of States (in the Senate) be against it. 

Another problem, springing out of this great question, arose 
in the distribution of the powers of the Federal Government. 
The President was empowered to withhold his consent and 
signature from any bill of which he did not approve, which 
could only then become a law upon receiving the votes of two- 
thirds of both Houses of Congress. Thus, if the President 
believed a bill to be unconstitutional, he could, by his veto, 
interpose the shield of the Constitution to protect the minority. 
And even if an unconstitutional law received the President's 
approval, or were passed by the requisite majority over his veto, 
cases occurring under it could be carried to the Supreme Court 
of the United States, and the validity of the law tested there; 
and from this tribunal there was no ai)peal in the matter of 
rights between the parties as thus adjudicated in the case made. 
This was a strong barrier in the -svay of the Consolidationists, 
who have since endeavored to make both the President and the 
Supreme Court subservient to Congress. 

The second fundamental and permanent cause of dissension 
arose from the diverging interests of the Northern and Southern 
States. The States of New England had a sterile soil and a 
rigorous climate, unfavorable to agriculture; but they enjoyed 
great advantages of water-power for manufacturing, and of bays 
and harbors favorable for shipping. Hence they devoted their 
chief attention to manufactures, commerce, and fishing. The 
South, with a fertile soil and genial climate, devoted herself to 
agriculture. The system of African slave-labor, formerly in 
use in all the States, had worked to great advantage in the 
South, while in the North it had proved unprofitable ; and 
though Massachusetts alone had formally abolished it, the other 
New England States looked to its extinction in their territory. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. II5 

From this difference several questions arose. Maryland and 
Virginia desired a stop put to the importation of slaves from 
Africa; South Carolina and Georgia desired its continuance. 
This traffic was carried on in New England vessels ; and con- 
sequently the New England States, without exception, argued 
and voted for its continuance. This question was settled by its 
continuance until 1808, and no longer. The provision for the 
return of fugitive slaves was adopted unanimously. 

Another question arose upon the apportionment of represen- 
tation among the States. As, at the North, the entire popu- 
lation, including women, children, paupers, and idiots, were 
included in the estimate, the South demanded that the slaves 
should be so estimated. But as such an estimate, however just, 
"would have given the Southern States a majority of represen- 
tatives, the North vehemently opposed it, on the ground that 
slaves, being articles of merchandise, could not be included in 
the population. The South replied that they were persons, 
and a producing class, and fully as well entitled to rank as 
population as were the non-producing children, idiots, and 
paupers of the North, or as the free negroes. It was finally 
compromised by estimating five slaves as equal in the production 
of wealth to three free persons, — an estimate already fixed upon 
in apportioning direct taxation. This left the South slightly 
in the minority in the House of Representatives. 

Closely connected with this was the question of the regula- 
tion of commerce, including the power of imposing tariffs. 
The Eastern commercial and manufacturing States earnestly 
desired to get this great power into their hands ; and if these 
acts could be passed by a mere majority of votes, they would 
have this power, as the North already outnumbered the South 
in both Houses, — Delaware being then considered a Northern 
State. The South, therefore, insisted that acts to regulate com- 
merce should require a two-thirds majority. However, they 
finally yielded this point, and entrusted the control of commerce 
and navigation to a bare majority, — that is, to the Northern 
States. 

In truth, at this time the Southern States expected soon to 
find themselves the majority, as it was admitted that their 



116 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

growth was then more rapid than that of the Nortliern States. 
But the North was determined so to use her tenure of power as, if 
possible, to make it perpetual. Two points may be mentioned : 

Before the formation of the new Constitution, Virginia had 
ceded to the United States collectively her vast territory north- 
west of the Ohio, and agreed that it might be, in process of 
time, organized into non-slaveholding (and therefore Northern) 
States. But to this immense gift she attached two conditions, 
both of which were accepted, but only one of which was kept. 
She stipulated that not more than five States should be made out 
of this territory. She also stipulated that these States should 
bind themselves to return fugitive slaves; this they, at a later 
date, refused to do. 

While thus endeavoring to increase their own power, the 
Northern States also strove to check the growth of the South. 
Immigration was setting strongly toward the Southwest, and 
the South calculated on the accession of new States in that 
region. To check this the North hit upon the device of ceding 
to Spain the exclusive right to the navigation of the Missis- 
sippi, — a policy which would have eflFectually stifled the growth 
of the Southwest. Fortunately, the attempt was made a little 
too soon, — before the adoption of the new Constitution — as under 
the Articles of Confederation a two-thirds majority of the States 
was requisite for concluding a treaty. This majority they could 
not obtain ; and they therefore had recourse to a very ingenious 
expedient. Their device was this: to pass, by the two-thirds 
majority, a series of instructions to the Secretary of State, 
authorizing him to conclude a treaty with Spain, but forbidding 
the concession to that country of the claim of the States to the 
control of the Mississippi. This passed, they proposed to repeal, 
by a bare majority, this prohibitory clause, leaving the Secre- 
tary free to conclude a treaty in accordance with their wishes. 
This stratagem, however, when revealed, excited so much in- 
dignation that it was abandoned. 

Thus, as we have seen, and shall more fully see hereafter, 
these two great antagonisms — the antagonism between those 
who favored a National and those who favored a Federal 
government, and the antagonism between the North and the 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 117 

South — underlay all important political questions, and drew 
nearly all minor questions into their vortices. Every measure 
that tended to strengthen the central government or to weaken 
the States was favored by one party and resisted by the other. 
As the Northern States were usually in the majority, and the 
Constitution, which so jealously guarded the liberties of the 
States, was the shield of the minority, the North is usually 
found advocating a "liberal construction" of the Constitution, 
and the South a "strict construction." But when an occasion 
arises in which a part of the Northern States find their interests 
at variance with the wishes of the majority, we see them at once 
appealing to the Constitution, and urging the reserved rights 
of the States. 

During the administration of Washington several attempts 
were made to invade the true meaning and spirit of the Con- 
stitution, and these originated with the former National, at this 
time called "Federal," party. They endeavored to induce Con- 
gress to adopt measures looking to the abolition of slavery. 
This was an invasion of the rights of the States, and Congress 
declared that it had no authority to interfere in the matter. 
Other measures also came up, relating to representation, finance, 
and the establishment of a Bank of the United States, in which 
attempts were made to bring the States nearer to consolidation, 
or to increase the powers of the central government. 

President Adams was an adherent of the National party, and 
under his administration attempts were made to confer new 
powers on the President and Congress. The "Allen and Sedi- 
tion Acts" empowered the President to banish foreigners with- 
out trial, and laid heavy penalties on persons who, by speech or 
writing, should defame either the President or Congress. Against 
these measures, as gross violations of the rights of the States 
and the liberties of the citizen, the Legislatures of Virginia and 
Kentucky protested in their celebrated Resolutions of 1798 and 
1799, but without immediate effect, though the agitation which 
they produced contributed largely to the political revolution 
which placed Jefferson in the Presidency. 

This election was a triumph of the Strict-Construction ist, 
States-Rights or Democratic party, and during the administra- 



118 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

tioii of Jefferson it preserved its ascendancy. Madison, who 
succeeded him, had at one time been a leader of the Nationalists, 
but had since become an upholder of the views of Jeiferson, and 
had supported them in his able Report to the Virginia Legisla- 
ture in 1799. 

During Madison's administration, which lasted for eight years, 
events occurred which changed the position of the great parties. 
The hostile acts of France led to the Embargo Act of 1807, and 
the conduct of England brought on the war of 1812. Now, as 
we have seen, the Eastern States were largely interested in com- 
merce, which suffered greatly by the war, and by the preliminary 
state of non-intercourse. But the war was popular with the 
Southern and Western States ; and New England found herself 
in the position of a minority. Instantly there was a complete 
reversal of her views, and she began to shelter herself behind 
the shield of the Constitution. Instead of a " liberal," she now 
demanded a "strict construction" of that instrument; and in 
the Hartford Convention vehemently appealed to the sovereignty 
and reserved rights of the States, and even looked to a secession 
from the Union as a last resort, — a measure which was rendered 
unnecessary by the conclusion of peace with Great Britain. The 
alliance of the Western States with the South, to which they 
were naturally inclined by community of interest, filled her with 
apprehensions ; and from this time it has been the steady policy 
of New England to keep the Western States under her influ- 
ence and tutelage, and to estrange them from the South ; to 
foster the growth of the Northwest territory, out of which non- 
slaveholding States could be formed ; and, as far as possible, to 
hinder the natural growth of the Southwest, the accession of new 
States from which would have tended to restore the balance of 
power. 

Thus, the proposed acquisition of Louisiana met with violent 
opposition from some of the Eastern members in Congress. As 
usual in such cases, they took high ground of strict construction 
and State-rights. Their ablest orator, JNIr. Quincy, of Massa- 
chusetts, declared that the measure would result in changing the 
relative proportions of power between the existing States, — a 
thing unconstitutional and not to be borne ; that it was a " usur- 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. HQ 

pation dissolving the obligations of our national compact ;" and 
that, '4f this Bill passes, the bonds of the Union are virtually 
dissolved ; that the States which compose it are free from their 
moral obligations ; and, as it loill be the right of all, so it will be 
the duty of some, definitely to prepare for a separation, — amicably 
if they can, forcibly if they must.'" These remarks having been 
pronounced out of order by the Speaker, the majority of tlie 
House reversed the decision and declared them in order. Mr. 
Quincy thanked God that he and his constituents " held their 
lives, liberty, and property by a better tenure than any this 
National Government could give, — by the laws, customs, and 
principles of the Commonwealth of Massachusetts." 

These incidents show how broad principles of general policy 
were being ever more and more subordinated to sectional inter- 
ests. So long as New England found herself in the majority, 
she favored the increase of the powers of the Federal Govern- 
ment, which that majority would control. Whenever, from a 
coalition of part of the Northern States with the South, she 
found herself in a minority, she at once became strict construc- 
tionist, and fell back on the reserved rights of the States, even 
to the point of openly threatening secession. 

These crises were causes of real and well-grounded alarm to 
New England. As the tariff, — which from a simple source of 
revenue had become a system of protection intended to enrich 
the manufacturing interest at the expense of the agricultural, — 
the control of commerce, navigation, etc., were of vital impor- 
tance to this section, it regarded the prospect of falling into a per- 
manent minority as little less than ruin. And this state of things 
would inevitably occur whenever the agricultural States of the 
Northwest should be drawn by community of interests into a 
community of policy with the South. Hence the necessity of 
attaching them to herself by some common point in which the 
West agreed with the New England States and differed from 
the South. In truth, the slave-system of the South was not an 
injury, but a source of great benefits to the North, for to it was 
due the wealth of which so large a part flowed into Northern 
coffers under the operation of the tariff; and hence the doctrines 
of those who proposed its entire abolition met for many years 



120 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

with but little favor. The Southern States then existing were 
not feared, and the North would have been glad to see them 
prospering in any way that did not involve an increase of polit- 
ical power ; nor were tiieirs conscientious scruples regarding the 
rightfulness of slavery. Both these points AVere illustrated in the 
desire of the Eastern States, in the Convention of 1787, to con- 
tinue indefinitely the African slave-trade. But their aim was to 
hinder, as far as possible, increase of the number of Southern 
States, and to establish a line of demarcation, both geographically 
and politically, between the North and the South. This mode of 
procedure had several advantages : it was an attempt to curtail 
the rights of the States, which the North, so long as she was in 
the majority, was ever disposed to invade; and it was a senti- 
mental question, on which feeling and fanaticism could be 
aroused, — far more effective instruments of agitation than the 
cool reasonings of political economy. 

In 1819-20 this policy was brought into action. In the 
former year Missouri applied for admission as a State. The 
lower House refused to admit her without the addition of a 
clause to her Constitution abolishing slavery. From this the 
Senate, where the Strict-Constructionists had a majority, dis- 
agreed, on the ground that such a restriction was unconstitutional, 
and in violation of the terms of the treaty by which the great 
territory of which Missouri formed a part had been purchased 
from France, in which treaty it was stipulated that the existing 
and future occupants of that territory should retain, under the 
United States, all the rights that they enjoyed under the govern- 
ment of France. So the bill was lost for want of agreement 
between the two Houses. In the next session the application 
was renewed ; and this time Maine also was applying for admis- 
sion. The Senate proposed to include both in one bill, with no 
restrictive clause on either, but this the House would not agree 
to. At last, as a compromise, it was proposed to disconnect the 
two bills : to pass the Maine Bill as first offered, and to attach 
to the Missouri Bill an amendment providing that in the future 
slavery should be forever prohibited in all the rest of the terri- 
tory acquired from France by the Louisiana treaty lying north 
of 36° 30' N. latitude. This compromise, although considered 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 121 

by some unconstitutional, and in direct violation of tlie treaty 
with France, finally passed both Houses ; and under it Maine 
was at once admitted, the line of 36° 30' being at the same time 
established. 

This was in March, 1820. In the following December, at 
the opening of the session, the Representatives from Missouri 
presented themselves, and were refused admission unless that 
State would abolish slavery, even Maine voting against keeping 
the compact under which she had herself been admitted. But 
the feature of that arrangement by which the North gained, the 
prohibition of slavery north of 36° 30', she refused to abandon, 
even when appealed to ; thus retaining the purchase-money and 
at the same time withholding the article purchased. It is this 
establishment of the line of 36° 30' that is usually meant by 
the " Missouri Compromise" ; a double misnomer. It was not 
a compromise, but only one-half of a. compromise, the equivalent 
half being withheld; and under it not Ilissouri, but Ilaine, was 
admitted. 

These proceedings naturally created much excitement through- 
out the country. The Democratic party at the North saw that 
the antagonism between the sections had been made the pretext for 
a violation of the Constitution ; that an invasion of the rights of 
the States had already been accomplished ; and it took the alarm. 
A pressure was brought to bear upon some members of the 
House which rendered them desirous to change their action at 
the next session, if any means of doing so creditably were offered 
them. At this juncture Mr. Clay came to the rescue. There 
was in the Constitution of Missouri a clause prohibiting the 
immigration of free blacks, which was objected to as unconstitu- 
tional. Mr. Clay offered a resolution that the State should be 
admitted if she would rescind the obnoxious clause. The meas- 
ure was superfluous, inasmuch as the clause, if contrary to the 
Constitution, was of itself a nullity; but it afforded precisely 
the loop-hole wanted. Members could now justify their votes 
on the ground of devotion to the Constitution, and appear con- 
sistent while they yielded to the wishes of their constituents. 
Mr. Clay's resolution was adopted, and Missouri, upon amending 
her Constitution as required, was admitted as a State in 1821. 



122 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

This settlement quieted matters for the time ; but it was a decided 
advantage gained by the Consolidationists, as it yielded to the 
Federal Government power to legislate in advance for future 
States in matters over which they alone rightfully had control, 
thus overstepping its constitutional limitations. 

Two other questions soon arose to agitate the country. One 
was as to the policy of authorizing the Federal Government 
to apply a part of the surplus revenue to the making of roads, 
improving the navigation of rivers, etc., or what were called 
" Internal Improvements" in the several States. The main 
objections to this policy were, that it was another step toward 
enlarging the powers of the Federal Government, and an inter- 
ference with the rights of the States ; that it dangerously in- 
creased Federal patronage and influence, and that it put it into 
the power of Congress to favor some States at the expense of 
others,— apprehensions which were all conspicuously justified by 
events. 

The other question was that of the Tariff. The necessary 
revenue of the Federal Government was raised by duties upon 
imports, a system more convenient of management and less 
objectionable to the people than the juster but universally dis- 
liked plan of direct taxation ; and so far as it was employed 
simply for revenue purposes, this plan worked sufficiently well. 
But the public debt created by the war of 1812 made a large 
increase of revenue necessary, which was provided for by in- 
creasing the duties. These increased duties on foreign goods, 
enabling American manufacturers to raise their prices to the 
extent of the duty, largely increased the wealth of the nianu- 
facturing interest, now very important in the Eastern States. 
To this system they gave the propitiatory name of " Protection" ; 
and having once tasted the sweets of it, they increased their 
demands, placing them on the patriotic grounds that it was 
for the advantage of the country that American manufactures 
should be cherished, even though the result proved, as was con- 
tended, that the expense was chiefly borne by one section, and 
the profit all accrued to the other. So the Fishing Bounties, 
another device for taxing the whole country for the benefit of 
New England, were defended on the ground that the fisheries 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 123 

were "a nursery of American seamen." In the tariff of 1824 
these protective duties were increased ; but it was accepted by 
the South, trusting that when the public debt was extinguished 
the policy would be abandoned. In 1828 the protective duties 
were again largely increased, and much agitation arose in the 
Southern States, as it was evident that the appetite of the manu- 
facturing interests increased in proportion as it was fed. 

In 1831, President Jackson announced to Congress that the 
public debt was nearly paid, and recommended the reduction of 
the tariff to a revenue-point. Congress replied by taking off 
duties on articles not affecting the manufacturing interest, but 
retaining the rest ; thus showing a determination to fasten the 
protective policy on the country. Gi'eat excitement followed, 
and the Legislature of South Carolina called a convention of 
the people of that State in November, 1832, to consider what 
was to be done. At this convention an ordinance was passed 
declaring that these Tariff Acts were unconstitutional and void ; 
forbidding any attempt to carry them out in the State, and 
threatening withdraw'al from the Union if the Federal Govern- 
ment undertook to enforce them. A collision between the Fed- 
eral and State authorities seemed imminent. President Jackson 
issued a proclamation declaring that he would do his duty in 
enforcing the laws; but admitting that injustice had been done 
the State, and appealing to them to seek redress in the ways 
constitutionally provided. The Legislature of Virginia requested 
the authorities of South Carolina to suspend their action until 
the close of the existing session of Congress, and appealed to 
Congress to modify the obnoxious acts. Mr, Clay immediately 
introduced in Congress a bill providing for a gradual reduction 
of duties, and the abandonment of the protective system, which 
passed on March 2d, 1833, and on the 15th of the same month 
South Carolina rescinded her Ordinance of Nullification. 

The peculiarity of .this doctrine of nullification lay in the 
position that the State courts were competent judges of the con- 
stitutionality of a law of the United States, Avhich might there- 
fore be abrogated in one State while held valid in all the rest. 
It was this position that General Jackson resisted, declaring that 
no State could remain in the Union and refuse to obey the 



124 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

Federal laws. The right of secession from the Union was not 
brought into question. 

We have thus cursorily sketched the great fundamental ques- 
tions which have been the sources of political division in this 
country, and the most important crises to which they gave rise, 
down to the time of Mr. Stephens's apj)earance in the arena of 
politics. Had the two questions at any time coalesced into one 
— had the North been all National, or for Federal aggrandize- 
ment, and the South all Democrat, or for Federal restriction — 
the union of the States would soon have come to an end. But 
the fact that there were two questions instead of one — that there 
was a large and important body of Democrats at the North, and 
one of Whigs at the South — made the division general and not 
sectional; and by the lapping-over, so to speak, of parties, kept 
the States together. 

It is true that between Northern and Southern Democrats, and 
between Northern and Southern Whigs, there was not absolute 
identity ; but there was a sufficient agreement on main princi- 
ples to enable them to act in harmony. Thus the Democrats of 
both North and South, agreeing on fundamentals, were enabled 
for many years to maintain a majority in the Federal Legisla- 
ture. This perfectly legitimate action was what came to be 
called in after-years, when the Abolition party had gained im- 
portance and conspicuousness disproportioned to its numbers, 
and when the element of abuse had come to be a prominent 
feature in political discussion, " the domination of the slavo- 
cracy," and " the North crouching beneath the crack of the 
slave-driver's whip." In point of fact, the South was always 
in the minority and would have been overridden by the North, 
but for the fact that a large Northern party believed that the 
chief political doctrines held by the majority at the South were 
those most conducive to the liberty and prosperity of the whole 
country. 

These preliminary remarks will give an idea of the general 
drift of politics and the position of parties up to the time when 
Mr. Stephens embarked in public life. 



CHAPTER XII. 

Mr. Stephens elected to the State Legislature — Speech on the Railroad Bill — 
Letter of Hon. I. L. Harris — Severe Illness — Controversy with Dr. Mer- 
cer — Re-election — Voyage to Boston — Letters to Linton Stephens — Visits 
to New York, Pennsylvania, and Maryland — Tries the White Sulphur 
Springs with Advantage — Friendship for Mr. Toomhs. 

In the autumn of 1836 Mr. Stephens became a candidate for 
the State Legislature. The citizens of Taliaferro County, though 
nearly unanimous in the matter of State or general politics, were 
divided into two local parties by the rival claims of two influen- 
tial families. With both of these Mr. Stephens was on friendly 
terms ; but his avowed preference for one of the candidates for 
the State Senate excited the hostility of the friends of the other ; 
and he thus, against his will, became identified with what was 
called the " Brown," in opposition to the " Janes" party, which 
had hitherto been in the ascendant. From the latter party he 
met with strong opposition, and the contest which ensued was 
sharp. On several points his views were not in entire agreement 
with the prevailing sentiment of the people. He had taken 
ground against the doctrine of nullification, holding that while 
a State had a perfect right to withdraw from the Federal com- 
pact if she believed it violated, she could not remain in the 
Union and refuse to obey the Federal laws. 

Another ground of oppo.sition to him was found in the strong 
position he took against the formation of a Vigilance Committee 
to punish persons found circulating what were termed " incen- 
diary" documents among the slaves, or instigating them to flight 
or deeds of violence. The occasion for such committees was 
brought about by the practices of the Abolitionists, who had 
been for years attempting by means of secret emissaries to excite 
discontent, insubordination, and revolt among the slaves; and 
the citizens of the South, growing indignant, had in many cases 

125 



126 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

resolved to visit these instigators of crime with summary pun- 
ishment at the hands of Vigilance Committees. To this unlaw- 
ful course Mr. Stephens was opposed, desiring to see no remedies 
resorted to that were not provided by the regular means of jus- 
tice. This brought upon him the charge of being an opponent 
of African slavery. He, however, defended his course, and ex- 
plained his position on the subject so satisfactorily as to gain 
the election by a vote more than double that of his highest 
competitor. 

These were times when the best and ablest men were not, as 
of late years, averse to entering the General Assembly ; and it 
is not often that a larger number of such men have been assem- 
bled in any State Legislature than were now in this. Mr. Ste- 
phens, however, was an invalid during almost the entire session, 
having been prostrated by severe fever from August 22d to a 
few days previous to the election in October, and he was long 
in recovering from the effects of this attack. While in the 
House he took but little part in the transaction of business, but 
devoted himself to studying the men and things around him. 
He had seen upon how shallow and fleeting a foundation mere 
verbal eloquence rests when not built upon sound judgment and 
clear knowledge of the subjects at issue ; and he refrained from 
speaking until au occasion should offer when he could speak 
from knowledge and conviction. 

This occasion presented itself in the debate on the bill for the 
construction of the Western and Atlantic Railroad. Such was 
the ignorance on this subject at the time, that the friends of the 
measure had little hope of its success. But there were, both in 
the Legislature and out of it, men who were able to see the vast 
importance of the work ; and of all these perhaps the man most 
thoroughly informed was Dr. Foster, who had already crammed 
his young friend Stephens with all the information that could 
be obtained. With the view to bring as much outside pressure 
as possible upon the Legislature, the friends of the enterprise 
held a convention in Macon, just before the session, to Avhich 
Dr. Foster was a delegate. There was much enthusiasm in the 
deliberations ; resolutions were passed in favor of the road, and 
a committee of the ablest men in the State appointed to n)emo- 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 127 

rialize the Legislature on the subject. Dr. Foster returned by 
way of Milledgeville, and spent some time with Mr. Stephens, 
urging him to support the measure, and furnishing him with 
new facts and arguments. 

The debate began. Speeches had been made on both sides, 
and the friends of the measure looked upon their case as hope- 
less, when Mr. Stephens, whom few of the members knew, arose 
and made his first speech. It was a triumph. He was the first 
to point out what all had overlooked, — the enhancement in value 
which would result to the property on both sides the road. 
This opened entirely new views of prosperity to those who had 
thought only of the traffic and travel. Men were amazed to see 
how great an amount of information on the subject so young a 
man had acquired, and how enlarged were the views he took 
of the ultimate results of the measure. This speech not only 
carried the bill, but placed him at once in the foremost rank 
of orators and debaters in the State. 

Mr. Stephens has lived to see the road and the system which 
he advocated become the grand source of prosperity to his native 
State ; and he has seen the day, in the times which followed the 
war, when these roads were almost her only salvation from 
financial ruin. 

An extract from a letter written twenty years later by the 
Hon. Iverson L. Harris (afterwards Judge of the Supreme Court 
of Georgia) to Professor Williams Rutherford, of the Georgia 
University, gives some interesting reminiscences of this speech. 
Mr. Harris says : 

" The debate lingered for days, and when every one was worn down and 
tired of the name of ' Main Trunk,' from under the gallery a clear shrill 
voice, unlike that of any man of my acquaintance, was heard saying, 
' Mr. Speaker P 

" Every eye was turned to the thin, attenuated form of a mere boy, with 
a black gleaming eye and cadaverous face. The attention became breath- 
less, the House was enchained for half an hour by a new speaker, and one 
with new views of the question, such as had not been discussed or hinted 
at by others. 

" When he sat down there was a burst of applause from a full gallery, 
and many of us on the floor joined in the chorus. That speech was elec- 
trical I It gave life to a dull debate, it aided immensely in the passage of 



128 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

the bill for the survey of the road, and the appropriation for it. It was 
the first and maiden speech in the Legislature of that gentleman. From 
that hour he has been a man of mark, and now he is recognized in the 
House of Representatives at Washington as its foremost man. 
"Need I say that man was Alexander H. Stephens." 

By this time Mr. Stephens had acquired a good practice, and 
was taking rank with the foremost men of the circuit. The 
problem of success was ah^eady solved, so far as it depended 
upon his intellectual and moral capacities. But the enemy 
which came with him into the world and had never left him, now 
beset him more fiercely than ever. As he began riding the cir- 
cuit in the spring of 1837, he was stricken down with illness 
and confined to his bed for months. Weak at the best, when 
prostrated by sickness he was a piteous spectacle of utter help- 
lessness and suffering; and for weeks there seemed not a shadow 
of hope of his recovery. Even when convalescence began, many 
more weeks elapsed before he could walk alone; and he used to 
be lifted from his bed and placed upon the floor that he might 
crawl about a little, though he could not stand. In July he was 
sufficiently recovered to venture on a journey of easy stages ; 
and by the advice of his physician his brother, Aaron Grier, 
took him to the mountains. They went first in a buggy to 
Clarksville, then to the Naucochee valley, then to Gainesville 
and the adjacent springs, and thence to the Indian Springs, 
returning home in September. 

It was during this journey that a warm controversy arose be- 
tween him and Dr. Leonidas B. Mercer, the leading man of the 
Janes party, which had opposed Mr. Stephens so strongly. These 
two men became very friendly in later times, and no trace re- 
mained of any feeling engendered by the acrimony of their old 
contest. The affair, as has already been mentioned, grew out 
of a misunderstanding of some expressions which Mr, Stephens 
had used in reference to the Proclamation and Force Bill of 
President Jackson. Dr. Mercer had confounded the Protest 
with the Proclamation aimed at the action of South Carolina in 
1832, the former of which Mr. Stephens justified, but did not 
approve the latter. In the discussion Mr. Stephens showed 
clearly that he had been misunderstood ; and the people of his 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 129 

county adhered tlie more closely and firmly to him. Notwith- 
standing his weakness, he conducted this controversy with sur- 
prising vigor and spirit. No one, reading his pamphlets, could 
imagine that they were written by an invalid, almost prostrated 
by physical debility, and at a time when death seemed almost at 
the door. The result was that he was returned without opposi- 
tion in 1837. 

In the year 1838, his general health not having improved, he 
was advised to try a sea-voyage. He first went to Boston. On 
the 25th day of May he passed in view of Fort Warren. What 
would he have felt if he could have foreseen that on the same 
day, twenty-seven years later, for his firm adherence to the great 
principles on which our liberty depends, and his fearless exer- 
cise of what was once vaunted as the birthright of every American 
citizen, — liberty of political speech and action, — he would be sent 
there as a prisoner to be immured in a cell ! The phenomenon 
of a Seward with his " little bell" had never at that time entered 
men's minds as a conceivable possibility in their wildest imagin- 
ings. But great as would have been his astonishment at such a 
vision of the future, it could not have been greater than that 
caused by the knowledge that his life would be prolonged to 
that extent. 

Before taking this voyage he went to Washington. We have 
a letter written from that city to his younger brother Linton, 
then not quite fourteen years old (whose guardianship he had 
assumed a few months before leaving home), from which we 
make the following extracts : 

" Be true to yourself now, in the days of your youth. Improve your 
mind ; apply yourself to your books : and when I am silent in the grave 
you may then be treading the floors now presented to my eye, honored 
with office of the highest rank. Always look up ; think of nothing but 
objects of the highest ambition which can be compassed by energy, 'virtue, 
and strict morality, with a reliance upon a holy, pure, and all-ruling 
Providence. But never forget your dependence and mortality. Let them 
be your morning and evening musings ; and in all things do nothing on 
which you could not invoke the divine blessing." 

On June 4th, he writes from Keene, New Hampshire : 

" I have a great deal of anxiety of mind about you. No day passes but 
you are in my mind ; and you do not escape from my dreams by night. 

9 



130 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

Sometimes I fear I did not counsel you enough before leaving home. Only 
one thing I neglected : that was to advise you w^hat to do in case you and 

Mr. [his teacher] do not agree. In such case, I want you to quit 

instanier and await my return. I do not intend that you shall be abused 
or trodden upon by any mortal. ... In all your dealings give offence to 
no one, and be you the subject of no man's offence. . . . But if a crisis 
comes, show that you are a man, and have a spint that never cowers ; and 
if any wretch pulls your nose or ears, asking ' who are r/oii?^ tell him that 
you are a freeman's son, and be sure you do honor to his blood. But 
never condescend to notice small offences. Be above them.'' 

In his letter of June 30th, from Saratoga Springs, he is afraid 

he spoke too unadvisedly about Mr. , and adds a word of 

caution. He then falls into some remarks about human life : 

" Our sojourn here is uncertain, and every day should be spent as if our 
last. Readiness for that event is our great business here. ... In all our 
letters and conversations Avith each other, it should be a main object to be 
imparting such information as would afterwards be desirable and useful in 
case of a sudden departure." 

It is his own departure that he has in view; but he phrases ifc 
in this general way to be less painful to his brother, while at the 
same time it is a kind of apology for filling his letters with so 
much advice. Not knowing how soon he may be called aAvay, 
he is anxious, while life is yet spared him, to give all the counsel 
he may to the boy-brother to whom he fills a father's place, and 
to leave him, if he can, a man in thoughts and feelings, though 
a boy in years. 

His health, instead of improving, grew worse. He visited 
Saratoga Springs, Carlisle Sulphur Springs in Pennsylvania, 
and finally reached Baltimore. Despairing of recovery, he 
was about to return home in the full expectation of speedy 
death, when he happened to meet Mr. John Crowell, of Ala- 
bama, who urged him to try the Greenbrier White Sulphur 
Springs, of Virginia, to which he was himself going, most 
kindly proposing that they should travel in comi)any, and he 
would take care of him on the way. He complied with this 
friendly proposition. He remained at the Springs three Aveeks, 
contrary to his expectation, found great benefit from the waters, 
and returning home, continued to improve all the next fall and 
winter. He was agaii returned to the Legislature, without 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 131 

opposition, and was one of the most prominent members of the 
House. 

During his absence his business was attended to by his devoted 
friend, Mr. Toombs, and his brother Grier ; the former carrying 
the cases through the courts, and the latter entering the judg- 
ments and doing the collections. Grier had left Augusta finally 
when he came to his brother while sick with his first attack in 
1837, and remained with him ever afterwards, attending to the 
out-door business of his office, for which he was well qualified. 
Mr. Toombs proposed to Mr. Stephens to leave, during Iiis ab- 
sence, all business in his hands, and generously offered to bear 
his expenses ; which latter offer was, however, declined, as with 
economy it was not necessary. The offer of service was accepted, 
and the work punctually and efficiently done. This friendship 
was a beautiful union between this weak and this strong man, 
equals in intellect and in culture, but the one as exuberant in 
health and vigor as the other was frail and infirm. On the sole 
occasion when they were divided, it was a pleasing and interest- 
ing sight to mark how they avoided open antagonism of their 
powers, and to note the consideration which each exhibited for 
the friendship of long years. They were soon reunited, and were 
companions in the struggle for the success of the Southern cause 
when that crisis came, and in the sufferings that followed its 
overthrow. 



CHAPTER XIII. 

Improved Health — Delegate to Southern Commercial Convention — Answer 
to Mr. Preston — " My Son"' — Linton at the University — Fourth of July 
Celebrations in Auld Lang Syne — Grand Doings at Crawfordville — A 
Speech — " Caasar and Pompey" — Independence of Party — The Whigs — 
Uncertainty of the State-Rights Party — Re-election to the Legislature. 

In the year 1839, Mr. Stephens was able to give much more 
attention to his profession. His health, though still feeble, had 
been so far restored by the efficacy of the Virginia Springs, 
that he was in for better condition than during the two pre- 
ceding years. 

In April he was a delegate to the Southern Commercial Con- 
vention that was to meet in Charleston. Though well and widely 
known in his native State, his reputation had not yet extended 
beyond it. In the time we are speaking of, conventions of this 
kind were usually composed of, and attended by, the men of 
highest talent and character in their respective districts. In this 
one especially, the men of chief intellectual and social rank that 
South Carolina could boast M^ere present to do honor to the 
representatives of the other Southern States. 

On the question as to what was the best point for establishing 
direct trade between Europe and the South, the States of Geor- 
gia and South Carolina — as was unfortunately the case on many 
important issues — were at variance. In the debates, the Caro- 
linians, among whom were more able speakers than in the dele- 
gation from any other State, seemed to have the decision of this 
question entirely within their control. The eloquent Hayne had 
spoken, and Hamilton, and finally Preston, the most brilliant 
orator of the State, had seemed to close the door to all further 
discussion. It was then that Mr. Stephens, to the surprise of 
his colleagues, and the amazement of all who then observed him 
for the first time, rose and answered ]\Ir. Preston. 
13-2 



LIFE OB ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. I33 

It was amusing to watch the incredulous astonishment, as of 
men who could not believe their own eyes, with which the 
spectators gazed at the extraordinary sjjectacle of one who 
seemed a puny youth, not yet grown to man's estate, entering 
the lists with the foremost orators and debaters of the South, 
and matching them in the contest. This speech was generally 
considered a triumphant vindication of Georgia's side of the 
question ; and long before it closed the speaker was recognized 
as one destined to take his place among the foremost intellects 
of the country. 

A short time before this speech was delivered, and before the 
form and appearance of Mr. Stephens were generally known, 
an incident occurred which shows how extremely youthful he 
then looked. He Avas reclining on a loJinge at thfe hotel, en- 
gaged in conversation with a group of gentlemen who had 
gathered round, when the proprietor, seeing a whole lounge 
taken up by what seemed a mere stripling, while men were 
standing round, approached him with the mild rebuke, '' My 
son, don't take up the whole lounge ; let these gentlemen be 
seated." Mr. Stephens arose at once, but a general guffaw fol- 
lowed, and an explanation and apology from the surprised and 
abashed proprietor. One of the guests was Thomas Chaffin, 
the leading merchant and wag of Crawfordville, who took 
especial delight, on his return, in enacting the scene, with all 
his dramatic powers, to his fellow-townsmen. 

In the summer of this year his younger brother, Linton, 
entered the State University ; and it is interesting to mark in 
the correspondence the absorbing attention with which his career 
was watched by the elder. No fondest father ever showed 
more tenderness, more thoughtfulness, more loving solicitude. 
The large sheets of paper are crowded on all sides with counsel, 
with warning, with words of affection, with the inmost thoughts 
of the writer's heart. In the first letter of this period, bearing 
date August 8th, 1839, the four pages are so covered with close 
handwriting that barely space is left for the address, envelopes 
having not then been introduced. In this letter the writer saj'S 
that he scarcely slept the night after his brother's departure, 
and inquires about everything ; how he liked the country ; who 



134 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

preached the Commencement sermon, — how he liked that ; how 
many boys were in his class; what professor examined him, — 
in what book, at what passage ; how many questions he missed, 
was he much scared ; how he liked the college buildings, the 
botanical gardens, etc. Then follows advice, suggestions about 
getting rooms, considerations whether he and John Bird (Lin- 
ton's but not Alexander's cousin, who goes under Alexander's 
patronage) had better room together or separately. He urges 
him not to be idle, even though he should find that without 
occupying all his time he can head his class; and exhorts him 
to read on a plan which he suggests, and to keep a note-book, 
and to write to him his opinions about persons and events. And 
so he fills every side of the sheet ; then crowds an after-thought 
into a corner: "Do not get into the habit of saying 'Church,' 
'Ward,' etc., but say 'Dr. Church,' 'Dr. Ward,' etc. Attend to 
this." The sheet is now crammed, and not a word about the 
weather; so he crosses it with, "The heaviest rain for twelve 
months. The cloud was a small one, and came from the west 
on this (Thursday) evening." 

On the Fourth of July of this year there was a great cele- 
bration at Crawfordville. It is remarkable what a change the 
third part of a century — which has brought so many changes — 
has wrought in the ardor with which this anniversary used to 
be celebrated, when men felt conscious and proud of their 
freedom. It is an inspiring thing yet to remember the 
droves of hogs and sheep, the countless multitudes of turkeys, 
chickens, geese, and squirrels, the mountains of good cheer and 
the rivers of good drink that were brought together to the 
festival. Everybody, white and black, celebrated "Independ- 
ence Day." Crawfordville was already famous for her achieve- 
ments in this line, and on the particular occasion in hand did 
herself full justice. 

Mr. S. Fouche made an oration, and Mr. Stephens read the 
Declaration. At the dinner toasts were drunk, of course, the 
regular list being prepared by a committee; and on this occasion 
the preparation fell chiefly upon Mr. Stephens. We quote a 
few, and append a portion of INIr. Stephens's speech as reported 
in a Milledgeville paper, principally to illustrate his political 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 135 

sentiments at the time, and to show tliat he was not then iden- 
tified with any party, and that when he sided with the Whigs 
in 1840, it was only a choice between what he considered two 
evils. 

Toast No. 3 was : " The President of the United States.^ * An 
inheritance is easily gotten in the beginning, bat the end thereof 
shall not be established.' " This quotation from Scripture was 
received with three cheers. 

Toast No. 4 was: "George 31. Trouj), Georgia's favorite son, 
and her candidate for the next Presidency;" greeted with nine 
cheers. 

Toast No. 8 might seem now to have been prophetic. The 
President was suspected of a disposition to increase the army ; 
but few men there that day — perhaps none but the framer of 
the toast — felt any apprehension on that score. It ran : " The 
Army and Navy of the United States. While on land and sea 
they guard our rights from foreign tyranny and domestic ag- 
gression, may they ever continue amenable to the civil power 
of the laws ! thus preserving the lustre of their laurels and the 
confidence of their fellow-citizens." 

Toast No. 9 was : " The Constitution of the United States. The 
charter of the rights of the American people, emanating from a 
spirit of wisdom and conciliation. With a strict construction 
we hold and will defend it, the legacy of our heroic ancestors." 
This shows how decisively Mr. Stephens had at this time 
espoused the doctrine of strict construction. 

After the voluntary toasts had begun, Chesley Bristow, the 
old and respected clerk of the court, who was always fond of 
"little Aleck," as he called him, read — or, as the dinner was 
now somewhat advanced, probably had read for him — the 
following : 

" The Header of the Declaration of Independence: Alexander 
H. Stephens, Taliaferro's native son. By the fearless discharge 
of his public duties he has done much, during our late legis- 
lative conflicts, to obtain honors for himself and have the 
confidence and esteem of his constituents." 

* Martin Van Buren. 



136 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

"After the cheering had subsided," says the Eecorder, "Mr. Stephens , 
arose in response. . . . He dwelt at length upon the history, character, posi- 
tion, principles, and objects of the Whig and the Administration parties, 
sparing neither, nothing extenuating, nor setting down aught in malice. 
While he held up the Whigs as embodying the reviving spii-it of the old 
Nationals, he showed the leaders of the Administration party to be the 
wolves in sheep's clothing who have crept into the ranks of the Republicans, 
by which that party is now literally scattered abroad, without any concert 
of action or any common head, as sheep indeed without a shephei-d. That 
they were the Judas-like traitors by whom, for the spoils of office, the Repub- 
licans had been deceived and betrayed. They had been-confided in by the 
people upon their professions of opposition to the Tariff, and when proved in 
person, were the first to attempt its enforcement at the point of the bayonet. 
They were among the loudest in their cry for retrenchment and reform, 
and promised the people, if entrusted with the power, to carry out these 
great measures, while they have increased the expenses of the Government 
from a little over eleven to nearly forty millions of dollars per annum! 
They were loud against a subsidized press and Executive interference with 
elections, while, since their promotion, they have taken the lead, far beyond 
all precedence, in those abuses, and openly defend and justify their course. 
They made common cause with the State banks in demolishing the United 
States Bank, and then turned against them with the cry of divorce!* 
when their whole object was to divorce the public money from the banks, 
it is true, but to their own pockets. He was in favor of divorces some- 
times, Ijut not from one to another adulterous bed. That these leaders 
profess to be the only true Republicans and standards of Democracy, while 
many of their members are known to have been ultra-Federalists, and even 
Hartford Conventionists. They profess to be the only guardians of the 
people's rights, when they give the most important fiduciary trusts to 
notorious bankrupts in fame and in fortune, and for years ask not even a 
bond for the faithful discharge of their duty ; thus permitting their s%ih- 
trcasurers to pocket for themselves, or spend for the benefit of the party, 
hundreds of thousands of the public funds, and then, after taking a gen- 
tlemanly leave of the country, to spend the remainder of their days in 
splendor in foreign climes. They profess now to be the friends of the 
South, and only hope for the protection of our institutions, while many of 
them are the warm advocates of free negro suffrage, and their Magnus 
Apollo himself is a Missouri Restrictionist. That such a party, so marked 
with every badge of corruption, falsehood, and treachery, should be utterly 
spurned by a free people. He deprecated the day when we should be 
driven to the necessity — the forced choice — of appealing to such men for 
the protection and salvation of our liberties. . . . That two parties are 



* " The divorce of Bank and State" was one of the catch-words of the 
Van Buren party. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 137 

• noAV courting an alliance with our State ; and never was fair maiden more 
artfully allured by the wiles of seduction than was the integrity of the 
State now assailed by these political suitors. . . . The one is a known 
enemy, the other a traitor to our cause. It is no question upon which we 
should take sides or make any capitulations ; nor should we suffer ourselves 
as Georgians to be forced into a choice as between such evils. Either is 
death to our principles; and we should uncompromisingly wage war 
against both. Though we be in the minority, let us be the Spartan band. 
Self-defence is the first law of our nature, — and the nearest enemy always 
first. After the extermination of the present occupant of the field, if 
another make his appearance, we can again rally to the onset. The price 
of liberty is not only 'eternal vigilance,' but contimtal toarfare; and if 
we are to have an executioner, fur our own and for our country's sake, let 
us at least leave it for others to provide him ! The speaker concluded with 
this sentiment: ^ Henry Clay and Martin Van Bur en: candidates for the 
next Presidency. When the strife is between Ct^sar and Pompey, the 
patriot should rally to the standard of neither.' (Much cheering.)" 

We have given this extract at considerable length, not only 
for its eloquence and sound policy, but as clearly illustrating 
Mr. Stephens's position at the time. He has often been charged 
with abandoning " his party," but the truth is that he has always 
been independent of party. We here see that he was at once 
hostile to the administration of Van Buren and opposed to the 
election of Clay. George M. Troup, the great Governor who 
had so effectually resisted the encroachments of Mr. Adams's 
administration and stood squarely upon the platform of State- 
rights, was his favorite ; and he was extremely anxious that this 
gentleman should receive the nomination. But Mr. Van Buren 
was the existing occupant of the chair ; and if he could not get 
his favorite leader, Mr. Stephens had already made up his mind 
to follow any other Avho showed the ability to vanquish the 
administration. 

It was much the same state of things as in his pamphlet 
controversy of 1837. Not being a partisan, he ajjproved such 
measures of President Jackson as he thought just, and con- 
demned the others. In his eyes the President's dealing with 
the United States Bank was right, and deserved to have the 
approbation of the country. As for his Proclamation, Mr. 
Stephens saw much to condemn in it, and he utterly and with- 
out reservation condemned the Force Bill. While he rejected 



138 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. ■ 

as fallacious and inconsistent the doctrine of nullification, he 
firmly believed in the right of secession. But these distinctions 
close party-men could not see, or if they saw, did not approve ; 
and thus Mr. Stephens has met the fate which attends every 
public man who pursues an independent course in politics, and 
judges every measure simply on its own merits, — the fate of 
being charged with unfaithfulness to his party. So far from 
regretting this, however, it has always been a matter of pride 
to him, as demonstrating his consistent integrity of purpose. 

The sentiments expressed at the meeting, so far as that may 
be considered an exponent of the views of the South, showed 
that the South was not yet ready, even after the experience of 
Van Buren's administration, to give a hearty support to Clay. 
The opposition was in a transition state, it is true, but it had 
not yet reached the point where it could accept, or even close its 
eyes to, the centralizing proclivities of the distinguished Ken- 
tuckian ; so the different sections of the party united upon Gen- 
eral Harrison, unfortunate as was the necessity of fighting the 
administration under a leader of uncertain politics. This resolve 
taken, though the nominee of the South was far from being the 
leader whom Mr. Stephens would have preferred, he at once 
made his choice between the two, and brought into the campaign 
all the energy and talent of which he was master. 

In the fall of this year he was again a candidate for the Legis- 
lature, and was soon drawn into animated controversy on the 
questions of the day. The State-Rights party was then divided 
on various points of general policy, but especially on the Na- 
tional Bank and Tariff questions. Those who, whatever their 
objections to these measures, thought that the advantages derived 
from the Union more than counterbalanced them, and were 
willing to continue the existing state of things, took the name 
of Whigs. 

The Whig party, at the outset of the coming campaign, 
looked to Mr. Clay as their leader, and it was generally thought 
he would receive the nomination, but his views leaned rather 
more toward centralization than was acceptable to the South. 
Mr. Van Buren, the candidate of the Northern Democrats, had 
been unpopular at the South after his supposed intrigue in 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. I39 

breaking up Jackson's cabinet in the first term of that Presi- 
dent ; yet many of the leaders, even of the State-Rights party, 
began seriously to consider whether on the whole he was not a 
better candidate than Mr. Clay. Taliaferro County was almost 
unanimously of the JefFersonian State-Rights party, and the 
candidates for the Legislature presented by this party there were 
two very intelligent gentlemen, Mr. Simpson Fouche and Dr. 
Lawrence, the former being an adherent of the nullification 
doctrine, who was now starting the discussion in advance, with 
the view of getting the State committed to Van Buren. The 
opposing candidates, were Mr. Stephens and Mr. John Chapman. 

A spirited contest ensued, during which Mr. Fouche exerted 
all his energies to defeat JNIr. Stephens and break down his 
rapidly-growing influence. This contest was rendered more 
animated by the fact that the State-Rights party was gradually 
shifting its ground ; and the voters were desirous to know the 
position which the candidates proposed to take in the succeeding 
Presidential election, and to learn their precise views on all the 
important questions of the day. A question of considerable 
prominence at the time w^as the Liquor License Law, one of the 
many attempts which from time to time are made, and always 
fruitlessly, to suppress social vice by legislation. 

The citizens of Fair Play, a village in the eastern section of 
the county, called upon the candidates to express their views on 
these various jDoints openly, either by letter or public address; 
and to this end a 2)ublic dinner was given at this place on the 
15th of August, at which the candidates and other public men 
were present, and there was some lively speaking, in the course 
of which Mr. Fouche let fall some sarcastic expressions which 
seemed to Mr. Stephens to have a personal bearing upon him- 
self. A correspondence followed, which, for a while, seemed to 
threaten serious results, but finally the matter was amicably 
adjusted. At the election-day, notwithstanding a strong and 
active opposition, Messrs. Stephens and Chapman were elected 
by large majorities. Early in the next year Mr. Fouche took 
the field in person against Mr. Harris for the Senate, but was 
overwhelmingly defeated. 



CHAPTEE Xiy. 

Transition of the State-Eights Party — Error of the Georgians — Law Busi- 
ness — Letters to Linton — Views on Scholarship, Aristocracy, and the 
Devil — Literary Criticism — Religious Beliefs — Visit to the Gold Region 
— Political Parties. 

The transition of the State-Rights party, leading to its co- 
alition with the Northern Democrats, M'ent on with increasing 
rapidity in the early part of 1840, An extract from a letter of 
Mr. Stephens, of a much later date, will show his views on the 
subject. 

" I was opposed to the administration of Mr. Van Buren, but was also 
opposed to the support of Harrison. I wanted the State-Rights party of 
Georgia to stand by the nomination of George M. Troup, which I had con- 
siderably contributed in getting the men of that party in the Legislature 
of 1839 to make. But in the summer of 1840 a convention of the partj'^ 
was held at Milledgeville, assembling the first Monday in June ; and this 
convention withdrew the nomination of Troup and declared for Harrison. 
I was not in the convention. I acquiesced, though I thought it bad pol- 
icy. There were but two candidates iu the field, Harrison and Van Buren : 
I preferred Harrison as the choice of evils. Indeed, the greatest objection 
I had to Harrison's nomination was the political alliances it would bring 
about. Him I considered sound enough on all political and constitutional 
questions ; but his supporters generally at the North were the old Central- 
ists and Consolidationists, known in 1800 as Federalists. Still, as all the 
vital questions were ignored, or nearly so, in the canvass, and as upon the 
financial questions of the day I agreed, in the main, with him and his sup- 
porters, I acquiesced and supported him. It was, however, in my present 
opinion [1868], a great error. It was a political blunder on the part of the 
leaders and other men of the party. I was too young to be charged with 
even an error of judgment in going with them under the circumstances. 
Had I had more experience, I never should have done it." 

AVe have not spoken much of Mr. Stephens's law business. 

He had for some time now been in full practice, and was counted 

one of the ablest lawyers of the State. The reputation he had 

acquired for not only personal but professional integrity, served 

140 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 141 

to give him an influence upon juries which was probably greater 
than tliat ever possessed by any lawyer in the State. Whenever 
he solemnly asserted his belief in any fact or principle, all men 
were assured of his sincerity, and therefore he always had the full 
benefit of his opinions. In Taliaferro County especially, none of 
his professional brethren ever approached him in this respect, ex- 
cept perhaps Mr. Toombs, whose career was as high and manly 
throughout as that of any lawyer who ever lived. These two 
friends seemed always to desire to be associated whenever pos- 
sible, and were seldom found engaged on opposing sides. Their 
friendship was of the sort which shunned even the possibility 
of a wound which might happen in the excitement of forensic 
antagonism. 

Perhaps their great dissimilarity was one link between them. 
One was prudent, patient, and persuasive; the other ardent, im- 
petuous, even apparently imperious. Tiie one exposed his case 
in all its minutest bearings, and then persuaded the jury to find 
for the right. The other, seldom delaying on minor points, 
seized upon the most im[)ortant, showed them the truth in a 
vivid light, and defied them to disregard it. Juries found for 
the one because he led them kindly but irresistibly to his con- 
clusions; they found for the other because they could not endure 
his indignation. And when these men were both on one side, 
their client was as well defended as it was possible to be in any 
court of justice in the country. 

The letters which Mr. Stephens wrote to Linton while the 
latter was at college, give a pleasing view of his inner life. They 
are usually very long. He felt for his brother an aiFection more 
like that of a tender father for a beloved son than that which 
usually subsists between brothers. Few men have ever Ma'itten 
to a single correspondent in the period of a long life as much as 
he wrote to this one brother during thirty years. This corre- 
spondence would fill many volumes. We shall extract from them 
so much as we need to fill up the narrative of events or illus- 
trate the character of the man, 

Linton's vacation being now over, he had returned to college. 
His brother's first letter was of January 26th, 1840. After speak- 
ing of family matters, which he usually gives in detail, even men- 



142 I,/F£ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

tioning the servants, their ailments or mishaps, he adverts to a 
young kinsman of theirs who was thinking of quitting school 
rather prematurely, and remarks : 

'* Perhaps it is as well. The poet says : 

'A little learning is a dangerous thing: 
Drink deep, or taste not the Pierian spring.' 

There is as much truth as satire in the couplet. To be a smatterer, to 
learn enough only to imbibe the errors of the world and to become puffed 
up and inflated with the conceit of self-importance, is no less ruinous to 
the unfortunate subject than disgusting to the whole circle of his equally 
unfortunate acquaintance. To be a scholar, to place oneself above the 
common level, to ascend the steep of science and climb the rugged cliff of 
fame, require energy, resolution, time, self-denial, patience, and ambition. 
These are not the qualities of a fickle brain, but the attributes of genius. 
He that possesses them, by disciplining them, and by subjecting them to 
mild obedience to his own master-spirit (and this is knowledge, the very 
perfection of education), can control not only his own destiny, but that of 
others." 

He closes thus : 

" Good-by, and let me hear of your doing well. Fortune is a web, and 
every man Aveaves for himself." 

The next letter is of February 2d, in answer to one just 
received. He praises the spirit of candor which he thinks he 
discovers in his ward : 

" There is no virtue in the human character nobler than candor; — plain, 
real, unsophisticated candor. It is the legitimate offspring of truth, and 
always begets independence." 

Presently he adds a caution against excessive ambition. He 
has been encouraging his ward so persistently to aim high, to 
look forward to a career. not only of virtue and usefulness, but 
of distinction, that he thinks perhaps a little counterpoise may 
be advisable. He quotes from Shakspeare, cites Byron's lines 
on Kirke White, and then illustrates from Bulwer the effects of 
inordinate ambition. This leads into a little talk about aris- 
tocracy : 

" There is one kind of aristocracy that I despise equally with yourself; 
but another kind I greatly admire. The first is the aristocracy of wealth 
and fashion. That is contemptible. The other is the aristocracy (the 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 143 

ariston Icratos) of honor, principle, good breeding, and education, that 
awards distinction, not to birth or fortune, but to merit and principles. 
This is the aristocracy of nature, and is cast by no hereditary descent, but 
is the impress given by fortune to her fovoritc children." 

In the next letter (February 28th) he has much to say about 
the doctrine of the Universalists. We give an extract : 

" In regard to the doctrine of the Universalists you allude to in your 
letter, and particularly that part wherein you request my opinion, I will 
only say, without entering fully into the subject, that I do not agree with 
the belief that ' there is no personal devil or fallen spirit, and that what is 
commonly called the Devil is no more than the inclination of man to do 
evil.' What I mean by a personal devil is an evil spirit or a spiritual 
intelligence apostate and fallen. There are doubtless many spiritual in- 
telligencies besides the Deity. Some are pure and holy : others are of 
opposite nature, being evil, rebellious, and disobedient." 

And the letter continues with a further exposition of his views 
on dsemonology, — dim regions into which we will not follow him. 
He comes back to firm ground after awhile, and concludes with 
an urgent recommendation of regular and sufficient bodily exer- 
cise ; probably — though he does not say as much — a more effi- 
cient exorcism against cacodsemons than is commonly supposed. 

On April 5th he tells his brother that the court is over, and 
though almo.st broken down by continual work, he is preparing 
to go to Warren Court. The wife of a neighbor has died the 
day before, and he moralizes on the balance of good and evil, 
happiness and misery, in the world, though acknowledging in 
all the arrangement and economy of a wise and merciful Provi- 
dence. Then we have some literary criticism : Linton has 
mentioned that he has been reading The Last Days of Pompeii : 

" It is a work of great merit, though it hardly does justice to the early 
Christians. In that particular its greatest defect consists. I think Bulwer 
in one sense greatly Scott's superior in novel-writing. His mind is of a 
higher order : he is more profound and metaphysical, — in a word, more 
Platonic, while Scott is easier, more descriptive, and can deal successfully 
with a much greater variety of characters. Scott's best characters — that 
is, the best drawn — are his lowest ; Bulwer's are his higliesty 

The letter concludes by recommending as the next book of 
the kind to be read, Old 3fortaUty, and this for the sake of 
getting acquainted with " Cuddie." 



144 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

On May 5th we find him approaching, very delicately, the sub- 
ject of religion, elicited by an inquiry on the part of his brother. 
He speaks of the cultivation and chastisement of the affections 
and subjugation of the natural propensities, bringing the entire 
nature into mild subjection to the benign and exalted principles 
of pure Christianity. 

"This is true religion : a change of heart from evil to good, a renewal 
of the soul from low and grovelling desires to an expanded and enlarged 
love for the universe and an unbounded reverence for its Author. To 
worship is the natural prompting after regeneration, that process by which, 
in a mysterious way, the depraved nature of fallen man is exchanged and 
purified by the exercise of a saving faith in Christ the Redeemer and 
Mediator.'" 

He presently concludes this topic, which he will not press too 
far just now, with the words : 

'• The subject of religion I have seldom alluded to in my communications 
with you, either by Avord or letter. The principle on which I acted re- 
quired me, I believe, to pursue such a course. Perhaps hereafter I may 
dwell more at large upon the subject." 

In his letter of June 2d he reverts to the subject, thus: 

" I never like to be a lecturer, or to give advice, because I am so sensible 
of my own errors and imperfections ; and this is why I have said so little 
to you on subjects of religion, morality, and piety. But I trust you will 
not think the less of them yourself, or be more remiss in your action. If 
I have said nothing, it is not because I feel nothing. I do hope, therefore, 
that you will not even trust yourself to your own judgment or caution, 
but ask assistance from one who is able to direct you, daily. I believe in 
a special Providence. Of all Christian virtues, cultivate humility, meek- 
ness, and a spirit of dependence upon the great Ruler of the universe for 
'every good and perfect gift.'" . . . "The world is transitory at best, 
and there is little in it worth living for but the bright prospect it affords 
of a blessed immortality. Its hopes are delusive, its honors are vain, its 
pleasures are empty." 

Mr. Stephens then had scarcely an acquaintance who Avould 
not have been surprised to know that he thus spoke of spiritual 
and earthly things to his younger brother. AVhile his whole 
conduct and deportment had always been consistent with the 
principles of a high and pure morality, few, even of his intimate 
friends, supposed that his inward thoughts were much occupied 
with the subject of religion. But when let behind the veil of 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. I45 

tis habitual reticence, through the medium of these most confi- 
dential revealings of his hidden nature, we can see how much 
and how earnestly he has thought upon these solemn questions, 
how strong are his religious convictions, how deep is his rever- 
ence for the Deity, and how absolute his belief of the importance 
of His constant interposition in man's behalf. 

There is now some intermission in these letters. The writer 
went on a tour with Mr. T. Chaffin to visit the gold mines of 
Cherokee, where the latter gentleman owned a number of lots. 
The travellers examined the region, and came to the conclusion 
that it was very rich in minerals. They called upon an old 
friend, too, — Dr. Foster, who had removed to this part of the 
country, and whom they found just recovering from a broken 
leg. A short note dropped in Athens on the return gives a flat- 
tering account of Harrison's prospects in the Cherokee country. 

The Presidential contest was now narrowed down to the two 
candidates. Van Buren and Harrison. All the State-Rights 
delegation from Georgia in Congress, except Cooper, Colquitt, 
and Black, sided with the latter, and the wiiole party followed. 
Mr. Stephens, as we have seen, while not approving the nomi- 
nation of Harrison, preferred him to his competitor, and having 
given him his support, went actively into the canvass. 

In his letter to Linton of August 2d, he treats the subject of 
politics at some length in reply to an inquiry. We extract : 

" In the beginning of the Government under the new organization, in 
1787 and 1788, all who were in favor of ratification of the Constitution, 
or were friendly to the compact or Foedus as it was called, assumed the name 
of Federalists. Those who opposed took the various names of Anti-Fed- 
eralists, Democrats, Republicans, etc. At that time Madison and Jeiferson 
were known as Federalists, or friends to the Constitution. Patrick Henry 
and many other noble sons of Virginia were opposed to it. After the 
Constitution, however, was ratified, and the Government went into opera- 
tion, many measures were proposed which some of the friends of the 
Constitution thought were not authorized by that instrument, and which, 
if carried out, would centralize all power in the General Government to 
the subversion of the States. That class of course fell into the ranks of 
the Republicans. Among these were Mr. Jefferson, Mr. Madison, and 
many others, while Patrick Henry and others fell into the ranks of the 
Federals, saying that these powers of which the others were complaining 
were granted in the Constitution, and it was then too late to raise the 

10 



140 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

complaint ; that they had ■warned them of the danger, and foretold these 
consequences. It was now too late: the Constitution was established, and 
the country had to abide by it. Many of the measures of the Federalists 
of that time — say from 17'JU to 1800 — were no doubt good ones, while 
others were truly obnoxious, particularly the one against Aliens, and one 
upon the subject of Sedition. It was those measures which showed a 
disposition on the part of the Federal party to the grasping of power that 
caused the overthrow of that party in 1800 by the election of Mr. Jefferson. 
. , . Considering the merits of even the most obnoxious measures of 
those days, apart from all party and personal bearing, just as you would 
look at the laws of ancient nations, I believe tliat there is not a great deal 
more to censure in them than in many of the laws we have had passed in 
much later times. The patriotism^ however, of those men who were called 
Federalists, even at the election of Mr. Jeiferson, no man can doubt. They 
were among the earliest and most devoted friends and movers of the Revo- 
lution, and were the master-spirits that struggled for our independence. 
They were all no doubt friends to good government ; but differed, as men 
always wHll, as to the best methods and medium of administering it. It 
is true that Mr. Jefferson in his Ana (some notes in the end of his works) 
intimates that a large party then existed in the country fixvorable to a 
monarchy. But for my own part I do not believe one word of it. His 
aim was at Hamilton ; but he Avas, in point of intellect, integrity, and 
patriotism, high above all such suspicions. Jefferson even intimates 
openly, in one of his letters, that Washington was aspiring to a throne. 
With Hamilton's notions of government I do not agree; but that he was 
in favor of changing it to a kingly government, none, I think, would 
pretend to believe who knows anything of his opinions of the formation 
of the Constitution. He was truly a great man, but his theories did not 
suit the genius of our institutions." 

From this he passes to comment on something Linton has 
told him about some trouble Mr. Baker, with whom they are 
boarding, has had with his landlord, dprojios of which he quotes 
Burns — a favorite poet of his, by the \vay. Then M-inds up 
with a dream : 

" I dreamed last night you were dead ; and, though no believer in 
dreams, have nevertheless all day been more or less under the influence 
of this strange phantom." 

Letters follow in which he criticises his brother's style in 
writing, gives him advice about his college duties, discusses the 
merits of Scott and Bulwer, and treats of other matters. He 
has been a candidate for the Legislature, having Dr. Lawrence 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 147 

again for an opponent, and on the 5th of October he gives the 
result of tlie election, in which he received 362 votes and the 
rival candidate 68. " I have never received so large a vote in 
the county before." 

It was in the fall of this year that Mr. Johnston first heard 
him speak in public. The Hon. Eugenius Nisbet being on a 
visit to Powelton, at the request of the citizens, addressed them 
on political topics. Mr. Stephens was one of his auditors, and 
when Mr. Nisbet had concluded, he requested the latter to make 
some remarks. Mr. Stephens spoke for some time, with that 
persuasive earnestness, simple dignity, and charm of manner 
which have earned him such deserved celebrity as an orator. 
His appearance differed in nothing from what it was in 1832. 
His physical development seemed to progress more tardily than 
other men's; he had still the youthful looks of a mere stripling, 
and it was only about this time, though he had reached his 
thirtieth year, that he attained his full stature. 



CHAPTER XV. 

Declines Ee-nomination to the Legislature — Letters to Linton — Philosophy 
of Living — Death of President Harrison — Advice to Linton — Serious Ill- 
ness — Election to State Senate — Keports of Committees — The Tariff of 
1842 — Breach of the Compromise of 183-3 — Debate on Federal Kelations 
—The Minority Eeport — Principles of the Georgia Whigs — Eesolutions. 

Ix the year 1841 Mr. Stephens was less occupied with polit- 
ical matters, having declined to run for the Legislature. His 
health improved to some degree, but his old enemy, dyspepsia, 
and the excruciating headaches it occasioned, still tormented 
him. His time was entirely engaged in his legal business, of 
which he had all that he could possibly attend to. The biog- 
raphy of tliis year, therefore, must be entirely drawn from his 
letters to his brother, who was still at college. 

On February 14th we find him moralizing on the uncertainty 
of human affairs and the vicissitudes of life ; a train of thought 
brought on by the death of his old friend, William Le Conte, 
a fact of which Linton had informed him. He says : 

" Remember me to Louis and Joseph Le Conte. I much sympathize 
with them in their late bereavement. Their brother was one of my most 
beloved and esteemed friends. His departure is another evidence of the 
fleeting and transient nature of all things connected with this life's hopes 
and expectations. Little did I think last fall in Milledgeville, when I 
shook the hand that I had often shaken both in parting and greeting, 
that it was for the last time, and that our farewell was to be for ever ! 
What a mystery is death — and life !" 

On March 25th he gives some lessons to his brother on the 
proper and profitable way of reading newspapers, then alludes 
to the will of an old gentleman who had recently died, leaving 
a large property to an only son, on which he thus philosophizes: 

" There is a philosophy in life and in the pi'oper way of living that 
few seem to understand. Hence many who really are rich live worse 
148 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. , 149 

than some who are seemingly poor. These remarks I think j^eculiarly 

applicable to and his family. The whole aim of his life has been to 

accumulate and save without any regard to proper enjoyment. To accu- 
mulate and save are both admirable actions ; but they should not be the 
ruling motives : they should be subservient to the great objects of life, — 
usefulness, contentment, and happiness. Had he spent more in the edu- 
cation of his only son, the enlightenment of his understanding and the 
refinement of his manners, and then left him much less of the property, 
he would have acted a much better part by him. The great difficulty 
with mankind is in spending, — in knowing how and when to spend their 
money."' 

And then follows an earnest condemnation of the opposite 
vices of extreme parsimony and extravagance. 

From time to time Linton has aj^plied to his brother for the 
explanation of various terms used in political parlance, which 
Alexander answers with extreme punctuality and minuteness. 
In this letter he remembers that his exposition of one phrase 
has not been, perhaps, so full as it should have been, and am- 
plifies on the subject : 

" In my remarks the other day about 'pre-emption,^ I forgot to say that 
as a system it is opposed to what is termed the ' distribution plan,'' which 
is to have all the public lands sold at what they will bring, and the pro- 
ceeds distributed among all the States. That is my plan : I go for distri- 
bution. The land belongs to all the States, and every one should have its 
portion of the proceeds." 

Before the next letter (April 11th) was written, a melancholy 
event had happened in the political world, in the death of Presi- 
dent Harrison on the 4th of April, just one month after his 
inauguration. Mr. Stephens thus comments upon it: 

" There is no doubt that General Harrison is dead. What effect it will 
have upon the country time alone can disclose. I look upon it, however, 
as at this time one of the greatest calamities that could have befallen the 
nation. IIai*rison had the confidence of the people of all sections of the 
Union. There was nothing sectional, partisan, or offensive to any portion 
of the people in his inaugural. The whole country was calm in quiet ex- 
pectation of the measures to be proposed by him at the opening of the 
called session of Congress." [Extra session called for the last day of May.] 
" No other man living could have wielded such influence over public opinion 
as he could, ))ecause he had the confidence of the people. They believed 
him to be, as he was indeed, a patriot. I fear his death will give rise to 
dissensions and divisions." 



150 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

For more than half of the following year we have to draw 
entirely upon the correspondence with Linton. The earlier part 
is filled with home-news, explanations of the law-business he 
was engaged in, news from the farm, etc. One of the horses is 
rather wild, and he is taming him, and hopes soon to have him 
"as gentle as Frank Dougherty got his oxen." This Frank 
Dougherty, he explains, was an old neighbor of his father's, 
who once had a yoke of young and ungovernable oxen, which 
he was very anxious to sell to a neighbor, whose only objection 
v.-as that they were not gentle enough. So Frank undertook to 
"gentle" them by keeping them in the yoke, and letting them 
run in the pasture. One day he brought the expected purchaser 
over to look at them, assuring him that they were now " perfectly 
gentle." They went down to the pasture and found the oxen 
" gentle" indeed : in their caperings they had turned the yoke, 
and lay there with their necks broken. So " as gentle as Frank 
Dougherty's oxen" became a joke in the neighborhood. 

In March we find him encouraging Linton in the study of 
rhetoric, which the latter finds difficult. 

"Rhetoric, properly taught, is one of the easiest and most improving 
and useful studies of a college course, and to me it was the most interest- 
ing. But it requires some training to get in the right way of learning it. 
It is to be effected by system, method, and generalization. The usefulness 
of the study depends mostly upon its effect upon the mind in subjecting 
it to system and method, and the exercises it imposes upon the memory. 
It should never be taught or learned by questions and answers. You might 
as well attempt to teach the beauties of a painting to a mind unacquainted 
with the art of catching the perspective, by a similar system of interroga- 
tories. In the study of rhetoric usefully, the mind must first be taught to 
put forth its strongest faculties, and survey the entire subject — that is, the 
lecture for any given recitation. The author's object being thoroughly 
understood, his manner of treating it, and his various subdivisions, soon 
occur easily to the mind, which naturally again suggest his ideas, and 
then the task is performed, and the whole lecture is indelibly impressed 
upon the mind like a map or chart spread out before you. In mastering 
a lecture in rhetoric, the author's words should never be studied ; if they 
occur readilj' to the mind in reciting, they should be used ; but in study- 
ing, the memory should not be taxed to retain them ; the ideas, and the 
order in which they come in the lecture, should be the task of the student. 
The ideas he should convey in his own words. For when he understands 
his author, and knows what his ideas are, the student can always have 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 151 

words at command to make known what they are. But it is a remarkable 
fact, that with a little jiractice with this kind of study, so quick does the 
memorjr become, and so retentive of an impression, that the student Avill 
be enabled to repeat almost the identical words of his author from begin- 
ning to end. This strengthens the memory, and imparts vigor to the mind, 
and enables the faculties to encompass a whole subject at once, and under- 
stand the whole and every part at the same time. This is exceedingly neces- 
sai-y for writers and pu))lic speakers. When a student, therefore, goes to 
recite a lesson in rhetoric, or moral philosophy, or any such studies, he 
should know everything in his recitation, and be able forthwith and without 
hesitation to repeat, if called upon, every idea in it, just as he would tell, if 
called upon, what he heard a man say on any particular subject on a given 
occasion. As, for instance : suppose the lesson is in Blair, and the subject 
is his lecture on 'Style.' At the first glance the mind will scan his man- 
ner of treating it, commencing with general remarks about the diversity 
of style in authors, then the various kinds of style, and then the rules for 
forming a correct style. Under the first head, many smaller and subordi- 
nate ideas, where the general plan is fixed in the mind, naturally suggest 
themselves with little or no effect; such as, that all authors have a pecu- 
liarity of style distinctive in each ; difference between Livy and Tacitus, 
etc., and other ideas that fill up that view ; and the difierent kinds of style, 
such as concise and ditfuse; then contrasted, the advantages and disadvan- 
tages of each, and the instances of authors distinguished for each, etc., — 
which is all easily recollected and repeated, — that is, the idea, but not the 
words, — and the same of the weak and nervous, dry, plain, neat, elegant, 
and flowery ; and then go on to the simple, aifected, and vehement ; these 
made all distinct in their order in the mind, the filling-up, or the remarks 
made upon each, come to the mind almost naturally ; and then comes the 
winding-up of the subject, the directions for forming a correct style, to 
wit: a thorough understanding of the subject, frequent composition, ac- 
quaintance with good styles, or the styles of distinguished authors, — not, 
however, running into imitation, or adaptation of the style to the subject 
and occasion, — not to be poetical when you should reason ; and, lastly, not 
to permit the mind to be too much engrossed with style to the exclusion 
of matter ; in other words, that however important style may be, it should 
always be held subordinate to ideas, and that more attention should be 
given to thoughts and sentiments than mere style; and with this the task 
is performed. And what is more easy? When once you get in the way 
of it, you will find it the easiest study learned. The mind will take it 
readily, and you will be astonished at the amount of learning you can 
acquire. To me, at first, it appeared very hard, because I had nobody to 
teach me ; but when Dr. Olin became professor and gave us a few lectures, 
the whole subject assumed a new appearance, and the study became de- 
lightful ; and when I graduated, there was no subject in Bla'r, Paley, Say, 
Evidences of Christianity, Brown's Moral Philosophy, or Hedge's Logic, 



152 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

that I could not have told everything about instantly, or as fast as I could 
have spoken ; and I could have commenced at the beginning of the cata- 
logue above named, and have given suljstiintially everything contained, 
from the beginning to the end, vrithout interruption or suggestion. The 
same principles of system, method, and analysis I brought to the study 
of law ; and when I was admitted, I could have rehearsed Blackstone in 
the same way. The whole I attributed to Olin's method of teaching; and 
I would not have given the advantages derived from that for all my col- 
lege course besides. It has been of more use to me. It called forth all 
the powers of the mind, and taught it to exercise its every faculty. My 
previous instructions were like keeping a child forever sliding and crawl- 
ing : Olin made us stand up and walk. A little assistance was at first 
necessary, while the knees were weak, and before strength and confidence 
were acquired ; but soon we (I mean the whole class, for there was no 
student in the class that did not understand the studies) began to walk 
without assistance, and then to run and bound, and become the perfect 
masters of all our faculties. I wish you to adopt the right method in these 
studies, and to become perfectly master of them. AVhen a subject is men- 
tioned, be able to give an outline of the whole, and show that you have 
studied your author, by being able, without assistance, to go on and tell 
what he says." 

He then answers the question, what would be a suitable sub- 
ject for a Junior speech, by suggesting a comparison between the 
ancients and the moderns, giving himself a decided preference to 
the former. Among other things he says : 

" In many things that make man truly great, that show the power 
of his mind, the boldness of his conceptions, and the lofty sentiments of 
his soul, I think the ancients were greatly our superiors. Look at their 
works, their temples and other public buildings, which, after withstanding 
the ravages of centuries, are yet unequalled by anything that man in 
subsequent times ever erected. Why, even the public roads leading from 
the city of Rome, constructed before the Julian day, are now better and 
more substantial than any in the United States, and perhaps in England 
and France. Part of a bridge is yet standing on the Danube which was 
built soon after the time of the Ca3sars. What a people they must have 
been to leave such vestiges behind them ! If this country should be over- 
run by savages, what have we that Avould remain one thousand years to 
tell that such a race as ours ever existed?" 

And after Rome, Greece, Persia, Egypt, and Assyria are all 
glanced at in support of the writer's thesis. 

On June 2d he answers a letter of Linton's, in which the 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 153 

latter intimates thoughts of getting excused from speaking at 
Commencement. 

" I can simply say that you must not hesitate between speaking and 
getting excused. You must speak, and you ought to set at once in good 
earnest to writing. There is nothing a student is more apt to do than to 
postpone the duty of couiposition. . . . The mind should never suffer 
itself to grow slothful and indolent. It is much easier in one's business 
to keep ahead of time than to keep up with its rapid march when once 
thrown ever so little in the rear. You will lose nothing by having your 
speech well committed, even a month before Commencement. It should 
be a rule of your life, established now in this your first appearance before 
the public, never to appear unless you can appear loell, and also to 
appear whenever you can with pi'opriety. 'The kingdom of heaven 
suffereth violence,' saith the Scripture, ' and the violent take it by force.' 
So it is with the world. The most resolute and inflexible bear off the 
palms and crowns in both. A man's character, reputation, and distinc- 
tion are the works of his own hands. In contests for honorable distinction 
ever be found among the first of the foremost. Nihil arduum est ipsis 
voleniibus, sed nihil potest fieri illis invitisy 

Linton has been thinking, if he speaks, of taking "The Gov- 
ernment of God" as a subject. His brother suggests that he 
rather style it "The Philosophy of Nature," and adds, "if you 
could steer clear of theological abstractions and metaphysical 
refinements, I have no doubt that an address might be made 
embodying views no less interesting than new, and the materials 
would also allow of some flights of fancy and embellishments 
suited to the highest style of oratory." He hints that Time 
might be a better subject, but fears that it is rather of the "all- 
eloquent order." Many huits and thoughtful suggestions are 
given ; and it is really touching to see how he endeavors to 
forestall all possible difficulties, to leave nothing unthought of, 
nothing unsaid that may be in any way helpful to this beloved 
brother. 

On June 8th another long letter follows, still about the 
oration, in which he tells his brother something about his own. 

" The subject of my Junior oration was not the Evidences of Christianity, 
but the expediency of rebuilding the penitentiary of the State that had 
been burned down. I discussed the subject with my class-room mate, 
John R. Reed. He took the affirmative and I the negative. The question 
involved, of course, the propriety of abandoning that system of punishment 



154 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

in the State. With that speech I was never very well pleased, though by 
some it was pronounced the best delivered on the occasion. My reasons 
for disliking it were that it was prepared for the purpose of making a 
speech, and did not convey my real sentiments. It was written to defend 
a side, and not to express or enforce my own views. Besides, I had not 
committed it well. I was only about two weeks in preparing it. In the 
delivery I do not think I spoke one-half of it as it was written. Having 
gotten into the current, however, I went on with the tide, and having 
very soon lost my prompter., I ran at large like a loose horse in a public 
ground. Being intimate with the subject, many of the expressions and 
some uf the illustrations were perfectly extempore. 

..." My speech prepared for the exhibition at the full term was 
written upon the subject of our Cherokee country, and the manner in 
which it was about to be acquired, the expulsion of the Indians, and the 
forced occupation of the lands. The speech was decidedly against the 
policy of the State ; so much so that the faculty would not let me deliver 
it, and Avith that course I was well pleased, for I had no particular anxiety 
to figure before the public, — not half so much as I ought to have had. 
The only penalty inflicted for the contempt in writing a speech not 
sutfered to be delivered was the requirement by the faculty that I should 
write a composition during the vacation. This I did, and thus purged the 
contempt. My English salutatory was written upon the Imperfection of 
Science. The sulyect I thought very suitable to the occasion, and par- 
ticularly to myself. I had then travelled through all the fields of learn- 
ing, so fixr as means were afi"orded at that place, and had become familiar 
with most of the theories of philosophers who have undertaken to instruct 
mankind ; and feeling deeply impressed with the consciousness of how 
little I knew myself, and believed others to know, I thought the time 
opportune to descant a little upon the ignorance of even the learned. 
That and the Latin address delivered at the same time are the only pieces 
of my college composition I now have, and their preservation was alto- 
gether accidental. . . . All my other papers, speeches, compositions, 
and scraps I collected and burned the morning Ijefore taking final leave 
of my room. This I have often since regretted; for even now I should 
like to look over those early efi"usions, and observe the gradual develop- 
ment of style and the change of thought as well as the manner of ex- 
pression. I have no doubt I should see much to make me blush, and 
probably induce me forthwith to destroy them, for I Avas among the 
rudest of rude and raw beginners." 

He has much to say in reference to a rather disgraceful riot 
tliat took place at the college. Linton, it is almost needless to 
say, was in no way connected with it; but still it gives his 
brother a theme for a long and earnest lecture, full of good 
monitions to a young man. Disgraceful and dishonorable con- 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 155 

duct or principles are to be looked upon with loathing as a 
moral leprosy. Those infected with them are to be shunned, 
but with pity, as we should shun a wretched leper. Shunned, 
that is, except when an opportunity oifers of doing them good. 
But the rule of our own life is to be "stern and inflexible 
honor." 

On August 14th he writes that his health is very bad again. 
He ventured incautiously upon a journey after being sick, and 
was made much worse. Suffers much with his side and a severe 
cough, and is trying vesication with tartrate of antimony. He 
adds : 

" I have very little hope of ever getting well. This I mention, not from 
any peculiar feelings of despondency I entertain, but as the deliberate ex- 
pression of my apprehension. It is true that with great care, prudence, 
and caution I may recover my former health, nor am I at all disposed to 
abandon the means. But still, from my constant watchfulness over my 
state and condition of health for some years, my apprehensions are as 
above expressed." 

On the 16th he writes more about his health and the treat- 
ment he is pursuing, — reiterated blisterings and cupping. 

" I did not write at all to excite your alarm so as to render you in the 
least uneasy. That I am in a delicate and precarious condition I feel con- 
fident ; but then I am not at all apprehensive of any immediate or speedy 
turn in my disease in any direction. ... I will keep you advised of my 
situation ; and I want you by all means not to permit yourself to grow 
uneasy. I do not feel so myself, and do not wish anybody to feel so on my 
account. Life and death, as well as everything else, should be considered 
philosophically.'' 

And he proceeds so to consider them. We can see that he 
really has no expectation of recovery, and wishes, without alarm- 
ing his brother, to get him into a frame of mind that will be 
prepared for the worst. He concludes : 

" In reference to my own particular friends, I hardly know whether it 
would be more agreeable to me to take my turn in advance or to go after. 
Be not therefore disturbed, because, first, there is no immediate cause, and, 
secondly, because to be thus distui'bed is wrong in principle." 

The letters now cease for two months. Mr. Stephens rapidly 
grew worse, and was prostrated with what all believed to be 
consumption. For weeks his sufferings were terrible and un- 



156 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

remitting. He looked constantly for the end, but without fear 
and without complaint. Few men have spoken of or looked 
forward to death more calmly. Doubtless his habit, from child- 
hood, of contemplating that event as not far off at furthest, and 
likely to occur at any time, as well as the almost constant suffer- 
ing that made life less desirable to him than to most, have had 
much to do in accustoming him to regard it with equanimity. He 
neither shunned nor sought any reference to his own sufferings ; 
but his lively sympathy was always for the afflictions of others. 

After a time it became evident that the lungs were not, as was 
at first thought, the seat of the disease. It proved to be in the 
liver, where a large abscess formed, which at length opened into 
the lungs, and was discharged in that way. Relief followed ; 
then rapid improvement of his health, which grew better than 
it had been since 1836. 

In October he was elected to the State Senate, where he ac- 
tively exerted himself in advocating various important measures, 
and in opposition to the Central Bank, an institution for the 
purpose of carrying on banking by the State, to the winding 
up of which he greatly contributed. One of the imjiortant 
questions which came up during this session of the Legislatiu'e 
was that of the adoption by the State of the law of Congress 
of June 25th, 1842, requiring that the Representatives to that 
body should be elected by districts, instead of what was then 
known as the "general ticket" system, by which each party pre- 
pared an entire ticket, which was voted on throughout the State. 
Mr. Stephens urged the Legislature to comply with this requisi- 
tion, which it, however, refused to do. 

Mr. Stephens, being in the minority, did not obtain any promi- 
nent position on committees, but reports on all matters of im- 
portance considered in committee were from his pen, among the 
rest a Report on the Financial Condition of the State ; on the 
Railway, and the disposition of the State to abandon it; and on 
Education. Most important of these, however, was the Report 
of the Committee on Federal Relations, of which extended notice 
must be taken. 

It was in this year, though previously to his election, that an 
attempt was made to force upon the country a renewal of the 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. I57 

protective tariff. By Mr. Clay's Compromise of 1833, one- 
tenth of one-half of all duties over a revenue standard was to 
be taken off every year for ten years, at the end of which time 
the other half was to be removed, and thereafter all duties were 
to be levied for revenue only. But in 1842 the Protectionists- 
persistently refused to allow the compromise to go into effect, 
though it had been agreed to by all parties. North and South, 
and its acceptance had quieted the discontent of the nullification 
party in South Carolina. As in the case of Missouri and Maine, 
one party was willing to reap the immediate benefit of a com- 
promise, and then did not hesitate at refusing to fulfil their part 
of the contract. So Congress this year passed a tariff bill of a 
strongly protective character, in open and flagrant violation of 
the Compromise of 1833. President Tyler promptly vetoed 
the bill. Another generally similar bill met the same fate. 
Finally the Tariff Bill known as the Whig Tariff of 1842 was 
passed and received the Executive signature. Though it was 
less objectionable than the others, still the Compromise of 1833 
was abandoned, and in principle the Protectionists carried the 
day. A section of the Whig party that had supported the 
President in his veto of the bill creating " The Fiscal Bank of 
the United States," and were known by the name of "■ Tylei 
Whigs," acted with the Democrats in resisting the encroach- 
m*euts of the Protectionists. The debates in Congress were very 
animated, the country was excited, and party feeling ran high. 
The Southern States began uneasily to consider their position 
and prospects in the Republic, which position they looked upon 
as seriously endangered by the non-fulfilment of the Compro- 
mise of 1833. 

In Georgia, the Whigs were slightly in the minority in the 
Legislature. During the session of the Senate an important 
debate occurred on the Federal Relations of the State, growing 
out of the majority and minority reports of the Committee on the 
state of the Republic. The matter under immediate considera- 
tion by the Committee was a part of the Governor's message. 
The previous Legislature (Democratic) had passed a series of 
resolutions, and transmitted them through the Governor to the 
Georgia Senators in Congress, disapproving of the political con- 



158 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

duct of the Hon. J. M. Berrien, one of these Senators. To this 
Mr. Berrien did not reply directly, but published an address, 
justificatory of his conduct, to the people of Georgia. The 
Governor looked upon this action as a slight to both himself and 
•the Legislature ; and so it was considered by the majority of the 
Committee, who in their report recommended that Mr. Berrien 
should resign his seat. " The Legislature," they said, '•' has no 
power to compel a Senator to resign ; but the theory of a Repre- 
sentative government, and the delicate connection between the 
Constituent and the Representative, imperiously demand that 
whenever he ceases to subserve the object of his appointment, he 
should at once surrender the delegated trust ; and tested by this 
plain and obvious rule, Mr. Berrien will utterly defeat the end 
and design of a Representative government should he continue 
to retain the office of Senator in Congress." 

From this theory, that the members of the State Legislatures 
were the constituents of the Senators in Congress, the minority 
dissented in a report prepared by Mr. Stephens, though he was 
not a member of the Committee. With regard to the proper 
constituency of the United States Senators this report says: 

" The undersigned cannot agree with his Excellency, or the majority of 
the Committee, in the idea that the members of the Legislature are the 
proper ' Constituents' of the Senators in Congress. It is true that under 
the Constitution of the United States they elect them, but in doing this 
they act themselves in a representative capacity. Constituent and Repre- 
sentative VFC hold to be correlative terms. The Constituent is one whose 
rights and interests, to some extent, are confided or entrusted to another; 
that other to whom such rights and interests are so confided or entrusted 
is the Representative. The members of the Legislature, in electing a 
United States Senator, are but exercising a delegated trust. That trust is 
limited in its extent, specific in its nature, and ceases with its execution. 
The appointment is only made through them by their own constituents ; 
and the Senators, when so chosen, represent them or their interests no 
more than any other equal number of the citizens of the State. Nor are 
they any more responsible or amenable to them than any other like por- 
tion of the mass of the people. The fact that' the members of the Legis- 
latures of the respective States, under the Constitution of the United States, 
are made the electors of Senators to Congress, in the opinion of the under- 
signed, no more makes them the 'Constituents' of the Senators, than that 
the election of President and Vice-President of the United States being 
made by Electors chosen in the respective States, according to the pro- 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 159 

visions of the same Constitution, makes such Electors the constituents of 
these highest and most important officers of the Govei'nment. The cases, 
for illustration, are sufficiently analogous, and the principles applicable to 
one must be applicable to the other. If the Legislatures of the several 
States are the 'Constituents' of the Senators, then the Colleges of Elec- 
tors in the same States are the only ' Constituents' of the President and 
Vice-President of the United States ; and the same doctrine of instruction, 
of course, would apply ; for if applicable in one case, why not in the other? 
And with this construction, what would be the result of our entire system 
of political organization ? It would only be necessary for the Electors in 
each of the States to meet, and by their instructions to remove from office 
the Chief Magistrate of the country at every ebb and flow of party feel, 
ing, or change in popular opinion. But the undersigned do not so under- 
stand the Constitution ; nor do thej- believe it was so understood by its 
framers or first expounders. They hold that the People of the States, and 
not the Legislatures, are the 'Constituents' of Senators in Congress, and 
that the people' of the United States, and not the Electors, are the Con- 
stituents of the President and Vice-President of the Union. This was 
certainly the opinion of Washington, who, in one of his earliest messages 
to the Senate and House of Representatives, spoke of the people of the 
country as being his and their common 'Constituents.' Had he held the 
doctrine of the Governor or the majority of the Committee, he could not 
have looked beyond the Electors, ' the body from whom he derived his office,' 
in referring to his constituents. The majority of the Committee say that 
' the Legislature has no power to compel a Senator to resign ; but the 
theory of a Representative government, and the delicate connection between 
the Constituent and Representative, imperiously demand that whenever he 
ceases to subserve the object of his appointment, he should at once sur- 
render the delegated trust ; and tested by this plain and obvious rule, 
Mr. Berrien will utterly defeat the end and design of a Representative 
government should he continue to retain the office of Senator in Con- 
gress.' Now, what peculiar opinion the majority may entertain of the 
theory of a Representative government, by which they arrive at the con- 
clusion stated, the undersigned are wholly unable to imagine ; and as 
those theoretical views are not given, the premises from which the deduc- 
tions are drawn being unknown, the legitimacy of the conclusion must, as 
a matter of course, remain a subject of mere speculation. The undersigned, 
however, in arguing such a question, Avould state that they recognized no 
principles or premises from which to start but such as are to be found in 
the Constitution of the country. And taking this as their rule and stand- 
ard, and confining themselves in their inquiries strictly within its plainly- 
written and well-defined provisions, they hesitate not to say that the 
conclusion of the majority is altogether erroneous. If the majority have 
any other theory than that of the Constitution, the undersigned beg leave 
to say that they are not its advocates. They know of but one code of 



160 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

principles governing the question, and they are to be found in the funda- 
mental hiw of the Union, — the great chart of our Representative govern- 
ment. The minority take it for granted that what is meant in the report 
by the expression, 'when a Senator ceases to subserve the object of his 
appointment,' is, when he ceases to effect or carry out the wishes of those 
whom the majority are pleased to call his 'Constituents'; or, in other 
words, to conform to the wishes of a majority of the Legislature. With 
this understanding, it seems only necessary to compare the proposition 
with the principles assumed as the standard to render its fallacy apparent 
to all. Ours is a government founded upon compact. Its principles and 
powers are so well and clearly defined in the instrument of its creation, 
as to leave but little latitude for theory in its construction. Nor are the 
duties, obligations, and responsibilites of those who officiate in its admin- 
istration less distinctly marked ; and the provisions of all which, as well 
as the powers granted, as the mode and manner of their execution, were 
wisely adjusted, with proper checks and balances, by its patriot founders, 
for the preservation of peace, liberty, and happiness. And according to 
the provisions of that instrument, the term of a Senator's ofiice is fixed at 
the period of six years, and is not left dependent upon the fluctuations of 
party strife, or the sudden changes of factious majorities. It may be true 
that the '■theory'' of the majority 'demands' a different term, or one upon 
different principles ; but it is sufficient for us that the Constitution does 
not. The propriety of this feature in the Government is not now the 
question for remark. All that is asked is that it be acknowledged as part 
of the Constitution, and that as such, so long as it remains unaltered, it be 
maintained inviolate. We believe, however, that there is wisdom in the 
clause fixing the term of Senatoi's as long as it is, and that it was not so 
arranged or adopted without many salutary views. If the framers of the 
Constitution had thought, as the majority do, that the holding of the seat, 
on the part of any Senator, against the wishes of a majority of the Legis- 
lature of his State, at any time, would utterly defeat the end and design 
of the Government they were forming, would they not have made the 
tenure of this office dependent upon different principles? If all the good, 
and the advantages which it was supposed would be derived from the for- 
mation of this Government, could be so easily defeated, is it not strange 
that so important an oversight should have been committed by men so 
distinguished for learning, wisdom, and patriotism? Such an argument, 
even if we were left to our own unassisted conjectures, would do injustice 
to their memories. But when with the light of their own exposition we 
are taught that this feature was incorporated for the express purpose of 
rendering that branch of the National Legislature free from the influence 
and control of sudden changes in popular opinion, how can we or a^ny one 
subscribe to the doctrine that the effectuation by a Senator of this very 
original design is a subversion of the Government and a defeat of the end 
of its creation? And with these views and principles we beg leave re- 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 161 

spectfuUy to declare our attachment to the Constitution of the country as 
it is, in preference to any undefined principles or untried ' theories of a 
Representative government,' entertained by those of a majority of the 
Committee. This expression of opinion on the part of the majority vre 
deem no less indiscreet in another consideration. Twice at least, in the 
last four years, a majority of the Legislature of this State differed, on 
most of the great questions of national politics, from both their Senators 
in Congress. Without stating what the course of those majorities then 
was, as a precedent now, it is sufficient for our present purpose to say that 
the Senators continued to retain their seats ; or, in the views perhaps of 
the majority, 'ceased to subserve the objects of their appointment.' The 
same may be said of several other States of the Union ; and what has been 
the I'esult? Has the end and design of a Representative government been 
thereby utterly defeated ? And can the majority seriously entertain the 
opinion that if the Honorable John M. Berrien, who deservedly stands 
among the first in the Senate of the United States for learning and elo- 
quence, and who is no less an honor to his State than an ornament to the 
nation, shall continue to hold his place, though he may happen to differ at 
this time from the majority in the Legislature of his own State on many 
questions of public policy, that this will result in an utter defeat of the 
end and design of Representative government ? We can hardly conceive 
that we have to do more than barely state the proposition to cause them, 
however strong may be their party zeal, at least to see the error of their 
position, if not to modify the entravagance of their assertion." 

But the minority did not stop with these refutations of the 
position of the majority. They took this occasion clearly to 
state their views, and the views of such as agreed with them on 
the great public questions then under agitaton ; and their very 
able presentation of these views caused this document to be re- 
ceived as a declaration of principles of the Whig party in Georgia. 
As such, and as a clear enunciation of Mr. Stephens's own politi- 
cal doctrines, we give the remainder of this report almost entire. 
After showing that the assertion of the majority that the people 
of Georgia were opposed to a National Bank was not supported 
by sufficient evidence, and that the warm support the State had 
given President Jackson had other causes than his antagonism 
to that institution, the report proceeds : 

"Another broad declaration made by the majority, to which the under- 
signed cannot give their assent, is that ' the people of Georgia are opposed 
to the distribution of the proceeds of the sales of the public lands.' Now, 
how this conclusion is arrived at we must confess that we are equally 
unable to determine. In this case, adopting the same standard as that 

11 



162 I^JFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

assumed in the previous one, we certainly arrive at very different conclu- 
sions from those attained by the majority. If, by the phrase ' the dis- 
tribution of the proceeds of sales of public lands,' it is meant to include 
the distribution Avhich was lately expected to take place, certainly the 
Committee will not even attempt to maintain their position ; for, if we be 
not misinformed, a place was left for the use of those funds in legislative 
appropriation even before their reception ; and the present -Governor of 
this State was among the earliest, if not the^rs<, in the whole Union, to 
make application for the portion coming to Georgia. This, in our opinion, 
would not justify us in saying that the people were opposed to the dis- 
tribution. But perhaps the majority mean only to say that the people are 
only opposed to t\\Q principle of the distribution, though they are willing 
and ready to receive their part when it is made. That 

'The right they see, and they approve it too, 
The wrong condemn, and yet the wrong pursue.' 

But this would be giving the State such a position before the civilized and 
moral world as we would be slow to acknowledge. And as we are un- 
willing to see this injustice done to her character by any such unauthorized 
statement, we feel bound to vindicate her honor from the unwarrantable 
aspersion. We believe that the State has applied for her quota because it 
was right and it was just, and that, for the same reasons, she could con- 
tinue to demand it. But the question now is not the propriety of the 
distribution ; it is whether the people of Georgia be opposed to it? and in 
determining it as before, we only have recourse to the indications of the past. 
So far as the application for her portion of the dividend ex2Dected to be made 
is concerned, that is certainl}' a strong demonstration in favor of the distri- 
bution. But this is not all. In 1837, when the large distribution was made 
of the surplus revenue of the United States, which accrued mostly from the 
sales of the public lands, Georgia showed no formidable opposition to the 
measure, but readily received her part, and thereby added over one million 
of dollars to the means of the Central Bank, to aid the people in her 
munificent loans. From these examples, how can it be said that her people 
are opposed to the distribution ? But again : in 1833, when the question 
as to the proper distribution of the public lands was before Congress, 
Georgia gave some expressions of the views of her people upon this sub- 
ject, at least so far as a legislative resolve could, with propriety, be con- 
sidered as such expression. The language of the Legislature at this time 
was in the following words : ' Without specifically inquiring into the means 
by which the United States Government became possessed of the public 
lands, or the causes which, after the war of the Revolution, induced several 
of the States to transfer to that Government all, or a great portion, of their 
unoccupied lands, under certain limitations and restrictions, specified in 
the several deeds of cession or relinquishments, your Committee deem it 
sufficient to state that those deeds and relinquishments, and all other pur- 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 1(33 

chases of lands by the United States Government, were made for the 
common benefit of the several States. That it is a common fund to be 
distributed without partiality, and to inure to the benefit of all the States.' 

" Here is a most jsositive declaration of sentiment nine years ago, before 
any distribution had been made, that these lands were a common fund, 
not for the benefit of the General Government, to be wasted and squandered 
in useless extravagance, but for the several States, — that is, each individ- 
ually ; and that this fund ought to be distributed among them ivithout 
partiality. How then, in the face of this declaration, and after the dis- 
tribution which has been made, and Georgia's reception of, or application 
for, her portion, can we join in the assertion that her people are opposed 
to the distribution? But, as stated before, we apprehend the object is 
rather to form and forestall public opinion, than to express what it really 
is. For why should Georgia be opposed to this distribution ? Has she no 
interest in those lands and no right to a part of their proceeds? We con- 
ceive that she has; and that she should neither neglect her interest nor 
relinquish her right. The Territory of Georgia once extended to the 
waters of the Mississippi, including within its limits the present new and 
flourishing States of Alabama and Mississippi. This immense region, 
embracing some of the most fertile soil on the continent, was once the 
property of our fathers. Had it been kept and retained by them it would 
have been worth millions of treasure ; but for purposes more patriotic 
than prudent, they ceded this entire domain, forming the two .States above 
named, to the General Government, under specific limitations and con- 
ditions. These were, that the lands, after the payment of a certain sum 
of money, and making good certain titles, should be held by the General 
Government as a common fund, for the benefit of the United States, 
Georgia inchided, and for no other purpose whatever. The language of 
this condition is as follows : ' That all the lands ceded by this agreement 
to the United States shall, after satisfying the above-mentioned payment 
of one million two hundred and fifty thousand dollars to the State of 
Georgia, and the grants recognized by the preceding conditions, be con- 
sidered as a common fund for the use and benefit of the United States, 
Georgia included, and shall be faithfully disposed of for that purpose, and 
for no other use or purpose whatever.^ 

" Similar deeds of cession were made by the other States which were 
the proprietors of those territories which now also embraced parts of the 
public lands. The terms of the Virginia cession are very much like those 
of Georgia. They expressly stipulated that these lands ' should be faith- 
fully and bona Jide disposed of for the purposes specified in the cession, 
and for no other use or puriwse whatsoever.' Now, these first objects of 
the deeds of cession having been fully accomplished, what do the advo- 
cates of distribution ask, but that the remainder of these lands shall be 
f\iithfully and hona fide disposed of, according to the terms by which the 
Government acquired them? Is it not right that Georgia and other States 



164 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

should insist upon the fulfilment of the contract, so far as their interests 
are concerned ? And if it is right, why should it not be demanded ? Is 
it sufficient to be met with the answer that it is better for the General 
Government to keep these funds to meet its own ordinary expenses rather 
than turn them over to the States to whom they rightly belong, for fear, 
in case of their withdrawal, that heavier contributions will be laid by way 
of taxation ? We think not. It would be an insufficient answer in any 
trustee, when called upon to account for funds committed to his charge, 
that he had used them in the payment of his own debts. Nor does it 
follow that if these funds be distributed according to contract more 
taxes will be levied. The people will rather require the expenses and 
extravagances of the Government to be curtailed, which would be one of 
the most salutary ways of effecting that reformation. But this reply is 
only intended for deception and delusion. It is well known that millions 
of these lands have already been squandered in gifts, largesses, and dona- 
tions, and are not brought into the common treasury of the country. For 
years past they have been kept as a kind of reserved fund of speculation 
for the political gamblers for the Presidency. Millions of acres have been 
given as bounties to schools and colleges, and for other purposes, in the 
new States ; and every means has been resorted to, by the friends of dif- 
ferent favorites, to secure the popularity of the men of their choice by 
some new method of wasting the public domain. And the contest now is 
really not between the claims of the treasury and the friends of distribu- 
tion, but between those who advocate a partial or entire surrender of the 
lands to the new States and those who insist upon a division of their 
proceeds, according to the terms of cession. And are the people of 
Georgia willing to see these lands, and the immense interest she has in 
them, either so .squandered, or entirely abandoned, according to the views 
of different political aspirants? Has she no use for money that she should 
be so lavish and prodigal of her treasure ? If the General Government is 
in debt, it has been incurred by its own profligacy ; and should Georgia 
and the other States surrender their rights in order to sustain its credit 
when their own is permitted to go dishonored? Let the United States 
account to us for what is our due, and we will not fail to render to them 
every dollar that is legally and properly exacted ; or, in other words, let us 
have but our own, and we will be the better able to pay what is theirs. . . . 
" In the third place, another principle to which the people of this State 
in the report are said to be opposed, is ' the abolition of the Veto Power.' 
Had nothing else been said upon this subject or no attempt been made, 
as we conceive, to misrepresent the views of our honorable Senator in 
relation to it, we should have given this proposition our hearty assent. 
No man in this State, perhaps, is in favor of the abolition of the veto 
power. Judge Bei-rien certainly is not, so far as we can judge from his 
sentiments declared. No one can expi-ess his views upon the subject more 
clearlv than he did himself in the Senate of the United States. We beg 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 165 

leave to refer to his words, that none may misunderstand either him or 
that modification of the veto power of which he is in favor. ' I ask,' 
said he, ' the Senate now to consider what it is the resolution proposes as 
a security against the recurrence of this state of things? Does it seek to 
abolish the Executive Veto? No, sir; this is not the proposition. It is 
simply to modify the existing limitation. Let us now look to the limita- 
tion which the resolution recommends. It proposes that when a bill 
which has passed both Houses of Congress shall be returned by the Presi- 
dent, with his veto, all further action shall be suspended upon it until the 
next succeeding session ; in the mean time the reasons of the President 
will be spread upon the Legislative Journal, — will be read, considered, 
submitted to the public, and discussed orally and through the medium of 
the press ; and members will return to their constituents, will mingle with 
and consult them. At the opening of the next session of Congress the 
resolution proposes that the consideration of the bill shall l)e resumed; 
and then if the majority of the whole number of Senators and Repre- 
sentatives elected, after the interval thus afforded for deliberation, for 
consultation with their constituents, and for the public discussion of the 
subject, shall reaffirm the bill, it shall become a law.' 

" Such are the sentiments of the Senator, from which it will appear how 
great injustice is done him in imputing to him a wish to abolish the veto. 
But the majority say, if the proposed modification should be adopted, 'all 
our rights, and the Constitution itself, will be the sport of an irresponsible 
majority in Congress.' This is bold language, and upon a grave subject, 
and therefore deserves particular attention. In noticing it we will suggest 
but three inquiries. In the first place, will not the rights of the people 
be as amply protected in the hands of a number of Representatives as by 
the will of one man? Would they be less secure with their Representa- 
tives in Congress than with the President? In the second place, if the 
Constitution should be so amended, would Congress have any more power 
over it then than they have now? Congress has now no power over the 
Constitution. They are bound by its precepts. And as the proposed 
amendment confers no neic power. Congress, of course, would have no 
more over it after the amendment than before. In the third place, how 
can the majorities in Congress be said to be irresponsible ? Are they not 
elected by the people? Do not the members of the House hold their 
office for the short term of two years? Are they then not amenable to 
the people ? If they do Avrong, or misrepresent the wishes of those who 
elect them, will they not be displaced and others put in their stead ? Are 
they then not amenable to the people? If they do wrong, or misrepre- 
sent the wishes of those who elect them, will they not be displaced and 
others put in their stead? Are they more irresponsible than the Presi- 
dent? 

" But, in the fourth place : Another subject is mentioned in the report, 
on which the undersigned were desirous that no disagreement should ex- 



166 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

ist either in the Committee or in the House. We allude to the j^rinciples 
involved in the adjustment of the tariff. Nor would we notice the subject 
at this time if we did not conceive that there has been an evident attempt 
in this particular also to do great injustice to the position of our honorable 
Senator in relation to it. The majority, in their first resolution, declare 
that 'the opinions of the Honorable John M. Berrien upon the adjustment 
of the tariff are in direot opposition to the principles of a large majority 
of the people of this State.' And in their preamble they state that a ma- 
jority of the people believe that a tariff for protection is unequal in its 
operations, oppressive, and unjust. From this the inference is clear that 
principles are imputed to the honorable Senator favorable to the enact- 
ment of a 'tariff for protection.' This imputation we deem utterly un- 
founded and altogether unjust. Judge Berrien has always been opposed 
to a ' tariff for protection' ; or, at least, we supposed that this position 
would be granted him wherever the author of the ' Georgia Manifesto' 
was known. Nor do the undei'signed know with what recklessness of 
purpose a contrary position is now charged upon him. Perhaps the same 
spirit, if unchecked, would lead its authors to make the same unwarrant- 
able allegations against the whole political party in this State with which 
he acts. If so, our object is to repel even the insinuation. The opinions 
and principles of that party upon the Tariff question have always been 
known. They have undergone no change. And in making a declaration 
of them we presume we would be stating in the main those held by our 
Senator. "We are, and have been, in favor of a tariff for revenue and rev- 
emie only ; and that for no more revenue than is sufficient to support the 
Government in an economical administration thereof. We hold that in 
levying such a tariff, in many instances it may be both proper and right 
to discriminate. This may be done either for the purpose of retaliating 
against the policy of foreign nations who may subject our produce to 
heavy taxation, or for the purpose of exempting some articles of foreign 
production consumed extensively in this country (and in some instances by 
classes less able to bear the burdens of the Government) from so high 
duties on others more able to sustain them. And so far as such a tariff 
incidentally encourages, fosters, or protects the domestic industry of the 
country in any branch thereof, whether mechanical, manufacturing, ship- 
ping, or agricultural, it may properly do so. A tariff 'for protection,' to 
which we are and have been opposed, is, where the tariff is levied not 
with a view to revetiue, hnt for the prohibition, totally, or in part, of the 
importation of certain articles from abi'oad, that the producers of such 
articles in this country may have our market to themselves, free from 
foreign competition ; or that the price of the foreign articles may be so 
enhanced by the excessive duties as to enable the heme producer to enter 
the market without fear of competition. Against this we protest, because 
the means used are not legitimate •, and it is highly oppressive to the in- 
terests of all other classes in society who are the consumers of such 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. I(j7 

articles. As far as the Government, in the proper exercise of its powers, 
can give encouragement to the general industry of the country, or aid in 
the development of its resources, it should do it. But not one step beyond 
that should it go. 

" With these views we beg leave to submit the following resolutions: 

" Besoleed, That the Hon. John M. Berrien, our Senator in Congress, 
for the able and distinguished manner in which he has discharged his 
public duties, receives our warmest approbation, and is entitled to the 
thanks and confidence of the people of Georgia. 

" Resolved, That we do not consider the members of the Legislature the 
proper constituents of Senators in Congress ; or that the Senators in Con- 
gress are any more responsible or amenable to them than to any other 
equal number of like citizens of the State. 

'■'■ Resolved, That in our opinion a majority of the people of this State 
are decidedly in favor of the utility and expediency of a National Bank, 
compared with any other system of finance proposed to the country : as 
well as a distribution of the proceeds of the sales of the public lands 
among the States, severally, ' equitably,' and ' without partiality.' 

" Resolved, That in our opinion the most proper and expedient way of 
raising means to meet the ordinary expenses of the General Government 
is by duties upon imjaorts ; and though in the levying of such duties for 
this main object a judicious and proper discrimination be exercised, yet 
in no instance should duties be laid for the purpose of protection, but for 
revenue only. 

" RoBT. A. T. Ridley, " John Townsend, 

"A. B. Reid, "James T. Bothwell, 

" Wm. B. Tankersley, " Ez. Buffington, 

" JoHX Campbell." 

We have quoted at considerable length from this document, 
because, as before remarked, it was accepted as a declaration of 
the principles of the Georgia AVhigs, and formed their platform 
in the ensuing Congressional election. It will be seenihey differ 
considerably from those of the Northern Whigs. 

The doctrine that the Senators in Congress represent the Legis- 
latures of their respective States is so unreasonable, that one 
would think it had only to be plainly stated to be refuted. The 
principles on which the two Houses of Congress were constructed 
has been explained in a previous chapter. A Constitution could 
not have been formed in which no respect was had to the differ- 
ence of population of the States, nor could one have been formed 
in which the States entered otherwise than as equal Sovereign 
Powers. Hence the inequality in the lower House, and equality 



168 ^^^^ 0^ ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

iu the Senate. The constituents of the Senators are the People 
of the State as an organic whole — a Sovereign Power ; the con- 
stituents of the Representatives are the People of the State as a 
multitude of individuals. 

The National Bank was a Whig measure everywhere. It was 
believed that such an institution could be established which 
would be free from the defects that rendered the former one so 
pernicious, and to which, as we have seen, Mr. Stephens had been 
so emphatically opposed. The distribution of the proceeds of 
the public lands, however it might have worked, would have 
been far better than having a glutted treasury to invite })lunder 
and stimulate corruption, or than the scheme which, under the 
specious name of " Public Improvements," added a dangerous 
power and influence to the General Government, and made it 
possible to bribe whole States, even to the detriment of those 
whose bounty had furnished the means. 

Against the impolitic and iniquitous system of protection (now 
defended in no enlightened country except the United States) 
it will be seen they take firm ground. In this they were sup- 
ported by sound political economy, simple justice, and the pro- 
visions of a solemn agreement. They could not foresee that at 
a later day the leading spirits in Congress would be men to whom 
these things would be laughing-stocks, and the Constitution 
itself the object of scorn and derision. 



CHAPTER XVI. 

Journey to Florida — A House of Mourning — The Rays — Nomination to 
Congress — Discussion with Judge Colquitt — The Tables turned — Election 
of Mr. Stephens — Death of Aaron Grier Stephens. 

In the following year, 1843, we find the correspondence with 
Linton renewed, as the latter had returned to college. In April 
Alexander informs him that he is about starting: for Florida. He 
travelled in his buggy, taking his servant, Bob, with him on 
horseback. Little is said of this journey, which went as far as 
Tallahassee ; perhaps the postal facilities were not great. On 
his way home he writes a long letter from Hamilton, chiefly in 
reference to domestic affliction in the family of his brother John, 
who lived there, one of whose children had just died of scarlet 
fever, and another was very ill. He stayed a week to help in 
nursing the sick and comforting the mourners. 

" I do not remember when I approached a family in the midst of so 
much gloom, or when my own heart has been so much saddened. I came 
expecting enjoyment and hoping to partake of such pleasures as generally 
attend the meetings and greetings of kindred and friends after long inter- 
vals of absence. Instead of this, I came to a house of mourning, and my 
oflBce was to comfort the grieved and soothe the afflicted. This is, perhaps, 
after all, the best way in which to spend our time. Our life is but a 
chequered scene at best, furnishing much more over which to mourn than 
to rejoice. Now and then, it is true, it is favored with a ray of sunshine 
and beauty to warm and gladden the soul, and cause its young hopes to 
bud and blossom. But no sooner are they fully blown than they are 
nipped by untimely frosts or blasted by chilling rains, or dashed to pieces 
by reckless storms. Man's history is a strange mixture of pleasure and 
pain, joy and sorrow, hope and despair, life and death ! A mystery, deep, 
dark, and unfathomable ! To live to-day, — to be warm, to move and think : 
to-morrow to be silent, cold, and dead, — devoid of mind and sense, fast 
mouldering into dust, — fit food for worms. To-day with a spirit that can 
scan the universe and make its own impress upon the Avorld that ages 
cannot efface, — to-morrow to be nothing but loathsome matter to be hidden 
away to rot. This is man." 

169 



170 X/i^£ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

On May 28th he reports his safe return, and gives a minute 
account of his reception, the condition in which he found things, 
and the various events, fortunate or otherwise, that had happened 
during his absence. On June 4th he sends complimentary and 
gallant messages to Miss Elizabeth Church (daughter of Dr. 
Alonzo Church, his old friend, now President of the university) 
on the announcement of her engagement with Lieutenant 
Craig. This charming and accomplished lady was married 
soon after. Her husband, about the year 1853, was murdered 
by a gang of mutineers in the army, on the survey of the 
Mexican boundary, and in 1859 the widow married James Robb, 
Esq., of New York. During the war she became known to 
thousands of our Southern soldiers while prisoners at the North, 
whose wants she supplied as far as was in her power. She died 
in 1868. The letter closes with a sketch of an evening visit 
paid to his cousin Sabrina Hay, which forms a pleasing picture 
of life on an old-fashioned Georgia farm. 

" They [the Rays] seem peculiarly fitted for taking the world easy and 
making the most of it as it goes. Tom [Mr. Ray] is really amusing. I 
hardly know what to make of him. lie has no desire to make any more 
than just enough to live comfortably on, and then to live to enjoy it. They 
were all hands at work. Cousin was weaving, while William's wife and 
Granny [both servants] were making the wheels fly. They were all glad 
to see me. We had a fine supper. Cousin milked her own cows. I went 
with her to the pen. She has a fine spring-house, and I saw all her jars 
and pans of milk, butter, etc., fresh and as cool as the fountain. At sup- 
per no one had coffee but myself: milk was the only beverage, some taking 
buttermilk and some sweet milk, and every one having his mug. All 
seemed contented and cheerful, and full of such happiness as, when weary 
and tired with a long day's work, night brings to the industrious when in 
health. No sooner Avas the evening meal over than preparations were 
made for bed, and in a few minutes all of this world, its cares and losses, 
its trials and ambitions, were forgotten in sleep." 

On June 14th he writes in anticipation of a journey to Mil- 
ledgeville, where he will be a delegate to the Whig Convention. 
He refers with feeling to Linton's final examination, which will 
soon take place. It brings back to memory the time when he 
sent his brother off to college. 

"Well do I remember with Avhat solicitude and intensity of feeling, 
known only to myself, I fitted you out for your departure to college. And 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 171 

then, when all things were ready, the hour arrived, the last words Avere 
spoken, and in a few moments more the whirli'iig car rushed recklessly on 
in the darkness, and I retui-ned to my room, how I committed you and 
your fortunes into the hands of that mysterious Providence who guides 
our destinies. At that time, owing to the great feebleness of my health, I 
hardly permitted myself to indulge the hope of living to see the time of 
your graduation. But now your course is nearly ended, and that period 
has almost arrived. If you shall live a few short weeks longer, you must 
take your stand among men. Have you ever seriously considered and fully 
realized how near you are to so important a crisis in life? If not, it is 
time that the sulyect, with all its gravity and responsibility, was kept con- 
stantly in mind. Would that I had time and space to present it in its 
various shapes ! The past has been pleasant ; you have been agreeably 
entertained in looking at the world at a distance, and as a stranger or dis- 
interested spectator, philosophizing perhaps upon its various characters, 
its pursuits, its inconsistencies, its passions, its shifts, its struggles, and 
its treacheries. But your position is now to be changed, and all these are 
to be encountered. Some liken college life to the world in miniature, and 
the illustration is not without some aptness. But such a life compared to 
that of the outer world is more like sailing upon the unruffled surface of 
the broad river, or the still, Avidening bay, just before it issues from its 
restricted channel and the protecting embrace of its banks and capes, into 
the wide expanse of waters just ahead, compared to the breasting and 
weathering the mighty waves and raging billows that are ever heaving 
and rolling and surging on ocean's bosom. Life's passage is over a tem- 
pestuous sea, and well built, well manned, well piloted must be the barque 
that safely makes the voyage. Many spread their sails joyously to the 
breeze, but few reach the wished-for haven. Be not, then, inattentive. 
It is an important period of your life. You never did and never will 
stand in more need of cool thought, sober reflection, and good judgment 
than now. Especially let not passion control your feelings. Life is just 
before you ; and the part you are to act in it has now soon to be shown, 
and the character you wish to sustain is now to be formed." 

The last available corner of the paper has now been filled, and 
the letter must come to an end. 

July 2d. — The final examination is over, and Linton, alone in 
his class, has gained the First Honor. Immediately there is a 
slight change in the tone of the correspondence. The brother 
who has been stimnlating him to exertion, arousing his ambition 
for honorable distinction, now that he has won this distinction, 
begins to speak of it as a thing that is satisfactory and creditable, 
to be sure, but no such immense triumph after all. It was a 
wise Mentor the young man had. 



172 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

" I was indeed gratified to learn that you had received the First Honor 
in your class ; not that I attach the least importance to the mere show or 
^clat of such a distinction, but I was gratified to have the evidence that 
you had not misspent your time, and that during the four years of your 
absence you had not been unmindful of the first of all duties, — your duty 
to yourself in the cultivation of your morals and your mind, and in fitting 
yourself for usefulness in those scenes of life into which you are now about 
to enter. ... In rendering yourself worthy of this distinction, you have 
but done what you ought to have done, and deserve the same commen- 
dation due to all persons who pursue a similar course of conduct, and 
nothing more. From want of a correct way of viewing such things many 
young men, who otherwise would have succeeded well in life, have been 
utterly ruined by being the favored objects upon whom such distinctions 
have been once bestowed. The nature of true honor is misunderstood by 
them." 

However they may misunderstand it, he does not mean that 
his young brother shall make their mistake and interpret a 
certificate of having done his duty into an intellectual patent of 
nobility. He must not think himself a conqueror because he 
has learned to use his weapons fairly well : the battle is all to 
begin yet. 

In this year a vacancy occurred in the Georgia representation 
in Congress by the resignation of the Hon. Mark A. Cooper, who 
had been nominated by the Democrats as their candidate for 
Governor. To fill this vacancy the Hon. James H. Starke, 
of Butts County, was nominated by the Democrats, and Mr. 
Stephens by the Whigs. The platform of the Whig party was 
substantially the same as that laid down in the Minority Report 
previously quoted. Mr. Crawford was the Whig candidate for 
Governor. 

The nomination, though unsought, was accepted, and he pre- 
pared himself for an active campaign, having a majority of about 
three thousand to overcome. The personal influence that he was 
able to exercise was never sliown to greater advantage than 
during this campaign. His peculiarly youthful appearance, his 
slender figure and boyish voice, contrasted so strangely with the 
energy of his appeals, the cogency of his arguments, the copi- 
ousness of his knowledge, and the power and persuasiveness of 
his eloquence, as to give to these a double impressiveness, and to 
astonish as well as convince his hearers. He had formed the 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. [73 

habit of studying with the most minute and unwearied diligence 
the subjects which were to be discussed, and this habit, with his 
singularly retentive memory, caused him never to be at fault, 
and alone was sufficient to make him a most redoubtable antago- 
nist. 

In this campaign he met with various humorous adventures, 
and was more than once mistaken for a mere boy, and treated as 
such ; a misconception which he always enjoyed, as there was 
generally an amusing scene of discomfiture when the error was 
discovered. 

It was soon apparent that this boyish speaker possessed to an 
extraordinary degree the power of swaying the multitude, and 
the Democrats, despite their strong majority, began to feel that 
they must exert themselves to the utmost or they would lose the 
election. Accounts came down from the mountains into Middle 
Georgia that this youthful challenger had vanquished every 
opponent who had met him in debate; so it was thought prudent 
to send an old and proved champion to despatch him at once 
and get him out of the way. Their choice fell upon Walter T. 
Colquitt, then thought the ablest stump-speaker whom Georgia 
had produced, and who is still remembered with admiration by 
those who heard him in the prime of his powers. 

Mr. Stephens had an appointment to speak in the village of 
Newnan. Just before the hour arrived, it was found that Judge 
Colquitt was present, and the Democrats requested that he be 
allowed to take })art in the discussion. The Whigs, somewhat 
dismayed at the entrance of this doughty paladin into the affray, 
were about to refuse, when Mr. Stephens interfered, declare<l 
that it would give him pleasure to meet ttie judge, and cordially 
invited the latter to share in the debate. It is probable that the 
judge so far underrated the abilities of his antagonist as to be 
less cautious than his custom. Some one, we are told, had fur- 
nished him with a copy of the Journals of the Legislature 
marked at those votes of Mr. Stephens which it was thought 
might be used against him. One of these votes was against the 
payment, by Georgia, of pensions to her soldiers who had been 
disabled in the Creek war, and to the widows and orphans of 
those who had fallen ; another was against paying the men en- 



174 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

gaged in Nelson's Florida expedition, by resolution of the House. 
The judge glanced at them hastily, without sufficient examina- 
tion of the whole record, and proceeded to introduce them with 
immense emphasis in his speech, appealing to the audience to 
know if they would give their votes to the man who would 
have refused a pension to those who suffered, and to the helpless 
widows and children of those who died in defence of the country. 
The etl'ect on the audience was powerful. Mr. Stephens in reply 
called attention to the fact that these persons were entitled to 
pensions from Congress, pensions to be paid out of the common 
treasury, to which Georgia as well as the other States contributed. 
That while he heartily approved these pensions, he did not see 
the justice of Georgia paying special pensions to her soldiers, who 
were already provided for by Congress for services done to the 
United States, while she was also paying her full quota, not only 
to these, but to the pensions of all the soldiers from other States. 
As to the payment of Nelson's men, he had voted against it 
because it' was proposed in an unconstitutional form by a mere 
resolution instead of a regular bill ; and he showed that when 
the same measure was properly introduced he had voted for it. 

But while the judge was speaking, Mr. Stephens had sent for 
the Senate Journal, and after making the above explanation, 
added, that whether his vote was right or wrong, it was not for 
his opponent to censure it, since the Journal in his hand showed 
that he, in his place in the Senate, had voted against the resolu- 
tion, just as Mr. Stephens had done in the lower House. This 
entirely turned the tables. The triumph was as complete as 
it was unexpected, the judge and his friends were utterly dis- 
comfited, and the Democratic majority in the county was over- 
come. This campaign placed Mr. Stephens at once among the 
acknowledged leaders of the. Whig party throughout the State. 
The whole Whig Congressional ticket was elected by the largest 
majority given in Georgia for many years ; and thus, at the age 
of thirty-one, Mr. Stephens was chosen to represent his native 
State in the Federal Congress. 

If Mr. Stephens felt any triumph at the attainment of the 
position he now occupied, it was rendered joyless to him by 
severe domestic affliction, — the loss of his elder brother, Aaron 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 175 

Grier. He had always loved this excellent man with more than 
a brother's afifection. And this companion during the years of 
childhood and orphanage, the yoke-fellow under the burdens of 
poverty and care, the constant attendant in all those seasons of 
sickness, each of which seemed the harbinger of death, — had 
grown to love him better than all the world. By industry and 
frugality he had accumulated a moderate fortune, had married 
and settled on a plantation in the same county. His death 
occurred a few days after the election. 

No human being, except Linton, — still almost too young to 
enter into full sympathy with him, — knew the depth of grief 
that this bereavement brought to Alexander Stephens. If there 
be any time when the loss of an old and beloved friend causes 
a keener pang than at any other, it is when that loss comes just 
at the opening of brighter fortunes after a period of adversity 
which the lost one had shared, and which his exertions had 
helped to retrieve. When two have borne together sufferings 
and toils, and shared in the hope of better days, and these better 
days, when they come, come but to one, — that one feels an 
anguish that he could not have felt if his companion had left 
him in the depth of their trial, or after long enjoyment of the 
reward. What, then, must have been the pain to a man in whom 
fraternal affection was the deepest and most absorljing passion 
of his nature? Yet at this time the public thought the young 
Congressman one of the happiest of men. 

Without possessing the unusual vigor of intellect of his 
brothers, Grier Stephens was a man of no mean abilities. In 
disposition he was the most gentle, the most kindly-natured of 
men, and all who knew him loved him. He left a widow and 
one child. The latter did not long survive him, but the widow 
li%'es and has never remarried. 



CHAPTER Xyil. 

Debate in Congress — Humors of Mr. Cobb — Correspondence — ^Presidential 
Canvass — Anecdotes. 

On the night of his arrival in Washington Mr. Stephens was 
attacked by severe illness, which lasted about two weeks. His 
first sjDcech on the floor of the House was upon a question which 
touched him and his colleagues very nearly, — their right to their 
seats. It has been mentioned that the Georgia Legislature re- 
fused to comply with the requirements of Congress that the 
State should be divided into Congressional districts, on the 
ground that such a requirement infringed that clause in the 
Constitution reserving to the State the right to prescribe " the 
times, places, and manner of holding elections for Senators and 
Representatives." Mr. Stephens favored the district system ; 
but, as it was not adopted, he was elected upon "general ticket." 
The question then arose in the House whether members thus 
elected were entitled to seats; and it was referred to a com- 
mittee, the majority of which reported (1) that the second 
section of the Act of June, 1842, for the apportionment of 
Representatives among the States according to the sixth census, 
" is not a law made in pursuance of the Constitution of the 
United States, and valid, operative, and binding upon the 
House." And (2) that all the members of the House (excepting 
the contested cases from Virginia, on which no opinion was 
expressed) "have been duly elected in conformity with the 
Constitution and laws, and are entitled to their seats in this 
House." 

In the debate which followed, Mr. Stephens spoke against the 
adoption of the report. He argued that Congress possessed the 
power, under the Constitution, of regulating these elections ; 
that the law in question was a proper exercise of that power ; 
and that it applied to the cases of himself and his colleagues. 
176 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. ]77 

He very distinctly expressed liis unalterable opposition to any 
invasion by the Federal Government of the rights of the States, 
but he as distinctly upheld the supremacy of that Government 
in its legitimate sphere. The fact that he was arguing against 
his own right to a seat had no influence upon him : it was his 
duty to maintain what he believed to be right and justice. The 
tenor of his argument and nature of his position will appear 
from the following extract : 

" There is, Mr. Speaker, another particular also in -which I do not agree 
with the gentleman from Mississippi. He says that if he believed the 
second section of the Apportionment Act to be constitutional, he would not 
consent, coming as he does from a State electing by general ticket, to hold 
his seat in this House. Now, sir, I come from a State electing in the same 
way ; and I believe the section of the act alluded to, and now under con- 
sideration, to be a constitutional law ; and that it ought to be considered 
as operative and valid, touching the elections of members, in the organiza- 
tion of this House. Entertaining these opinions, I have been asked how 
I could consistently retain my seat as a member of this body, sworn as I 
am to support the Constitution. My answer is. that I submit the question 
to this House, the constitutional tribunal, for its decision. This, sir, is a 
constitutional question which individually concerns me but little ; but one 
in which the people of the State I have the honor in part to represent, as 
well as the people of all the States, have a deep interest ; and one in the 
settlement of which the same people have a right to be heard. The people 
of Georgia, sir, have a right to representation here, either by the general 
ticket or district system. A majority of that people, I believe, agree with 
me that the district system, under existing laws, is the legal and proper 
one. And here I would respectfully dissent from the opinion of one of 
my colleagues [Mr. Black], expressed on a former occasion, — that the 
people of that State were united upon this subject, and that the prevailing 
opinion of both parties was in favor of the general ticket. I think if there 
is any one particular in which both parties of that State are more nearly 
agreed than upon any other, it is the district system. 

" The question involved in the subject now under consideration is one 
upon which great difference of opinion seems to prevail ; and it is one 
neither for me nor a majority of the people of Georgia, but for this House 
to determine. This House, by the Constitution, is made the sole 'judge of 
the elections, returns, and qualifications of its members,' and if you say 
that the members elected by general ticket are legally and properly re- 
turned, your decision, by the Constitution, is final and conclusive upon the 
subject; and. in that event, a majority of the people of Georgia say I am 
to be one of their representatives ; and if you say the law of Congress is 
valid, and ought to be regarded as such, why, the present delegation will 

12 



178 LIF^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

retire, and another will be sent according to the provisions of the existing 
law of the State. In either event, the people, if represented at all, ought 
certainly to be represented by those of their own choice. 

" I have been told by some that my position was like that of a suitor at 
court, who claims a hearing, and at the same time denies his right. By 
no means, sir. My position is more like that of the representative of a 
suitor at court, when there is no doubt as to the right oj" recovery, but some 
difference of opinion as to the right way to be pursued in obtaining it, and 
which is not to be settled by the suitor or his representative, but by the 
court. 

" Is a man to be deprived of his rights because he may differ from the 
court as to the proper form of action to be brought? Or, are a people to 
be disfranchised because they may differ from this House as to the proper 
and legal mode of election? When a man is sworn to support a consti- 
tution, sir, which provides for its own amendment, I hold he is as much 
bound to support an amendment, when made in pursuance thereof, as he 
was to support the original constitution ; and when he is sworn to support 
a constitution which provides a tribunal for the settlement of any class of 
cases arising under it, where differences of opinion may prevail, he is as 
much bound to acquiesce in the decision of such tribunal when made, and 
to the extent made, until reversed, in any case so arising, as he was bound 
to be governed by his own opinions in relation to it before. This, sir, is 
one of the first principles of all societies, and part of the obligation of 
every individual implied when he becomes a citizen of government, or 
takes the oath of allegiance. Else, why should there be a tribunal to 
decide such questions, if obedience and acquiescence to the decision, when 
made, should not be regarded, in every sense of propriety, right and 
proper, both politically and morally ? 

"Sir, without this rule there could be no order and no government; 
but every man would set up his own judgment — or a much less safe guide, 
his own conscience — as the rule of his own acts ; and the most lawless 
anarchy would be the result." 

The alleged inconsistency between his views upon the law 
and his accepting a seat in Congress through an election which 
set that law at defiance, led to some sharp criticism by his col- 
league in the House, the Hon. W. H. Stiles. The attacks of 
this gentleman were answered with corresponding spirit, and for 
a while serious consequences were apprehended. 

For the small details of personal history at this time we must 
again recur to the letters. On March 3d he gives an account of 
a walk taken that afternoon with Lumpkin and Cobb. Mr. 
Cobb had a great love of humor, and an almost boyish fondness 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER 11. STEPHENS. 170 

for a practical joke, which he retained throughout his life, in 
adverse as well as prosperous fortunes. 

" While we were passing the row of hacks at the depot waiting for the 
evening cars, he said to Lumpkin aloud, ' Here, Lumpkin, you can get a 
hack here.' In a moment about twenty hackmen were around Lumpkin, 
crying, 'Want a hack, sir?' 'Hack, sir?' 'Here's a hack, sir!' Cobb 
walked on, as if he had done no mischief, leaving Lumpkin to explain 
himself out of the difficulty, for half of them seemed to consider it a clear 
engagement." 

On March 10th we learn that the aifair with Mr. Stiles has 
ended, fortunately, without a hostile meeting, and even without 
a challenge. Good feeling has not quite returned, however, as 
he reports himself on friendly terms with all the members from 
Georgia except Mr. Stiles. He wants Linton's opinion upon 
his rejoinder to that gentleman. About this time Linton had 
removed to Washington, Georgia, and was reading law with Mr. 
Toombs. 

On April 22d he writes : " At this time little or nothing is 
spoken of here but the Tariff and Texas." [Question of the 
admission of Texas.] "I have just seen a letter of Mr. Clay 
to the editors of the National Intelligencer, defining his position 
on the Texas question. He is against the Treaty, involving as 
it does, in his opinion, a war with Mexico. It is very full, clear, 
and satisfactory." 

April 23d. — "We had a rare show in the House to-day." 
This was a fight between White, of Kentucky, and Rathbone. 
Some one had reported that Mr. Clay had said, " We must have 
some sort of slaves in order to keep our wives and daughters out 
of the kitchen." White characterized the report as false, and 
Rathbone, wlio had endorsed it, assaulted him. 

May J/ih, — He has just returned from the Whig Convention 
at Baltimore, to which he was a delegate, and writes approvingly 
and hopefully of the ticket. Clay and Frelinghuysen. " But 
one feeling, one spirit, and one hope animated and inspired every 
heart in the countless thousands. . . . Not much now said about 
Texas. The Treaty will get but few votes in the Senate." Then 
follows another joke of Cobb's. " You know that the hack- 
drivers profess to know every house in town. A day or two ago 



180 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

Cobb walked up to one of them and asked if he could drive hira 
to Mr. McFadden's. ' Yes, sir/ was the ready answer. Cobb 
hopped in, and off rolled the hack. After a while the driver 
asked, ' Where was it you wanted to go ?' ' To Mr. McFadden's.' 
'What street does he live on?' 'I don't know. You told me 
you could drive me there, and you must.' So he had a long 
drive, all over town, the driver inquiring everywhere for Mr. 
McFadden." 

On the 7th of May Mr. Stephens spoke on the subject of the 
Tariff. " I had better attention," he writes, on the next day, 
" if possible, than I had when speaking on the district system. 
. . . The Treaty remains in the hands of the Committee on 
Foreign Relatione." 

The Tariff question being settled, parties prepare for a great 
struggle on the Texas question. Great confusion is expected in 
the approaching Democratic Convention, the South being irre- 
concilable to Van Buren, and the North to Benton. 

*' May 27th. — This day. eight years ago, I was in this city for the first 
time. What changes have taken place in the world without and the world 
within since that time ! Who can tell what changes are in store for the 
next eight years to come ? If the curtain could be raised, what disclosures, 
what griefs, what troubles and cares and deeds of death would be seen ! 
What phantoms our hopes and ambitions would seem to be!" 

May 28ih. — Is scribbling whatever comes into his mind while 
waiting for the result of the ballotings at Baltimore. Among 
other things he alludes to something Linton has said of a friend 
of his being in love, and the effects of that passion upon him. 
" He that loves hard cares but little what he eats. His passion 
is his sustenance, as most passions are when they take posses- 
sion of the soul. Osceola, when a prisoner from violated faith, 
pining and refusing nourishment, was asked why he did not 
take food, replied, — 

" ' I feed on hate, nor think ray diet spare !' 

" I do not know but that he who feeds on hate has quite as 
nourishing a diet as he who feeds on love." 

Most of the other letters written during this summer ai^e from 
the various places in the State at which he has been addressing 
the people in the Presidential canvass. He threw his whole 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. Jgl 

energies into it, and worked as zealously for the election of Mr, 
Clay as any other man in the party. At the village of Forsyth, 
he again met his old opponent, Judge Colquitt, and (in the 
opinion of his friends at least) obtained even a more signal 
triumph over that gentleman than at his first encounter. 

When Mr. Stephens went to Washington, in the winter, to at- 
tend Congress, Linton went to the Law School of the University 
of Virginia. The correspondence was now actively kept up. 
On December 5th he expresses a suspicion that arrangements 
will be made between Southern and Northern Democrats, by 
which the former will consent to the Tariff, and the latter will 
agree to let in Texas. "So the monster will be grinned at a 
little longer and endured, while we shall have a great addition 
to the area of freedom." He advises his brother to keep clear 
of politics for the present, and is more than half inclined to 
recommend that the abstention shall be perpetual. 

Decemhe)' 10th. — " Mr. Adams's final triumph was to-day, when he pre- 
sented his petitions for the abolition of slavery in the District of Columbia, 
and had them referred to the Committee on the District. You ought to 
have seen him on the announcement of the vote. He laughed outright : 
not loud, but with a full expression. By the by, .Judge McLean tells a 
good anecdote of him. Some years ago, in some flirt, Rhett arose and 
moved that all the Southern members should leave the House, and started 
out himself. Mr. Adams stopped short in his speech, looked at Rhett 
across the room, as he was followed by some others, and said, with a 
peculiar expression, ' What, you won't play with us any longer, eh?' " 

December 20th. — " Judge Story says that the Republican party to which 
he was attached in 1806 and 1809 is extinct now. To tell the truth, I had 
done him injustice ; for I always thought he was a Federalist, but it is not 
so. He was opposed to Adams, was a Republican, was a Jeffersonian, and 
was appointed judge under Madison or Monroe. He used to be in Con- 
gress the only Republican from Massachusetts ; and he further says that 
most of the old Federalists now are with the Democratic party, — that is, 
those of them who are alive. But he says that the Republican party is 
extinct ; that he has ceased to be surprised at anything : laughs and talks 
as gayly as a boy. Says he is like the Irishman who went to see the fire- 
works, when, after some displays, a cask of powder exploded accidentally, 
and blew up everything. He found himself in a garden, and on coming 
to himself, said, ' What in the divil will you show next !" " 

December 22d. — . . . " Judge Story says that he never told but one 
anecdote, and he used to tell that upon all occasions until AVebster stole it 



182 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

from him, and once had the impudence to tell it in his presence. After 
that he foreswore anecdotes. This, of course, was all fudge, for he is 
always telling anecdotes. . . . Ewing is a great hand at puns. For in- 
stance, this morning at the table, in speaking of the abilities of the lawyers 
and judges of England, . . . and among them Scarlett, Ewing remarked 
that he was certainly the deepest red man of any of them." 

During this year, as has been seen, Mr. Stephens did not take 
any very prominent part in the business of Congress. He was 
studying men and measures, and getting himself ready for his 
future work. Ahnost every night he wrote to Linton, and some- 
times twice a day. The letters treat of almost every conceivable 
subject, politics, the business of the House, the incidents of the 
day, the chat of society, the men he meets, books, morals, phi- 
losophy, and the weather. He never loses an opportunity to 
convey, in some guise or other, salutary counsel to his beloved 
brother; and the letters overflow with expressions of tenderest 
affection. Notwithstanding the frequent touches of humor, a tinge 
of melancholy pervades the whole correspondence ; and the suc- 
cess he has thus far achieved neither gives a brighter coloring to 
life in his eyes nor exalts him in his own estimation. Notwith- 
standing the close intimacy of these letters, we find in them no 
half-congratulations, no pardonable taking of credit, no expres- 
sion of hopes for the future. Life is passing ; he is doing his 
duty in the short space that he thinks allotted to him, for the 
niffht is coming; in Avhich no man can work. 



CHAPTER XVIII. 

Judge Story — Mr. Clay — A Great Crowd — Annexation of Texas — Speech 
on Brown's Resolutions — Oregon — Ahecdote of General Clinch. 

Me. Stephens begins the new year, 1845, with a letter of 
eight pages to his brother. Among other things, Linton has 
asked his opinion of the comparative abilities of Marshall and 
Story, and he pronounces in favor of the former, though admit- 
ting that he has read but little of the writings of the latter. 
He gives an anecdote of Marshall, which Story told as having 
occurred in a case involving the constitutionality of the United 
States Bank. " Chapman Johnson, who was arguing upon the 
side to which the Chief Justice's views were supposed to be ad- 
verse, after a three days' argument, wound up by saying that he 
had one last authority which he thought the court would admit 
to be conclusive. He then read from the reports of the debates 
in the Virginia Convention what Marshall himself had said upon 
the subject, when the adoption of the Constitution was discussed. 
At this, Story says, * Marshall drew a long breath with a sort 
of sigh. After the court adjourned he rallied the Chief Justice 
on his uneasiness, and asked him why he sighed,' to which 
Marshall replied, ' Why, to tell you the truth, I was afraid I 
had said some foolish thing in the debate ; but it was not half 
so bad as I expected.' Story indulges in a great many such 
anecdotes." 

January 19th. — " Last night Mr. Clay made a show on the Colonization 
question, and such a show I never saw before. Men came from Balti- 
more, Philadelphia, and New York, to say nothing of Alexandria and this 
city. . The House and galleries were jammed and crammed before five 
o'clock. When I came over at half-past six, I found I could not get in at 
the door below, much less get up the steps leading to the House. The 
people were wedged in as tight as they could be squeezed, from outside 
the door all the way up the steps, and the current could neither move up 
nor down. There were several thousands still outside. I availed myself 

183 



184 Z/7F£ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

of my knowledge of the meanderlngs of an intricate, narrow passage 
under the rotunda, and round by the Supreme Court room, into the alley 
from the Clerk's room, into the House at the side-door by the House post- 
office ; and through this Mr. Cobb and I, with Robinson, of Indiana, wound 
our way, finding it unobstructed until we got to the door, where the crowd 
was as tight as human bodies could be jammed ; but we drove through 
the solid mass and got in, and passed on the space by the fire to the left 
of the Speaker's chair, where, by looking over the screen, we could see 
the chair. When we got to this place, what a sight was before our eyes ! 
The great new chandelier, lighted up with gas, was brilliant and splendid 
indeed ; and then, what a sea of heads and faces ! Every nook and corner 
on the floor below, and the galleries above, the aisles, the area, the steps 
on the Speaker's rostrum, were running over. The crowd was pushed 
over the railing, and men wei'e standing on the outside cornice all around ; 
and they were even hanging on the old clock and the figure of Time. Such 
a sight you never saw. None in the hall could turn : women fainted and 
had to be carried out over the solid mass. At about seven Clay came, but 
could hardly be got in. The crowd, however, after a while was opened, 
while the dome resounded with uninterrupted hurrahs. . . . After a while 
order was restored. . . . Dayton, of New Jersey, offered a resolution and 
began speaking ; but one fellow crying ' Clay ! Clay !' the cry became gen- 
eral, and soon also became general with, ' Put him down!' ' Put him out!' 
' Pitch him out of the window !' but Dayton held out and kept speaking 
until he was literally drowned with, ' Down ! down !" ' Hush !' ' Clay ! Clay !' 
etc., and then the old hero rose. Three more cheers for Henry Clay were 
suggested, three more ! three more! three more ! At length quiet reigned. 
Clay began speaking, and all were silent. Of his speech 1 say nothing. 
He was easy, fluent, bold, commanding; but, in my opinion, not eloquent. 
At about nine an adjournment was announced. ... I understand that 
whole acres of people had to go away without getting in at all. Shepperd, 
of North Carolina, whom you know as being more Whiggishthan Clayish, 
rather snappishly remarked, when we got to our quarters, that Clay could 
get more men to run after him to hear him speak, and fewer to vote for 
him, than any man in America." 

The great question in Congress this session was that of the 
admission of Texas, for which several plans had been intro- 
duced into the House. Of course the subject of slavery entered 
prominently into the motives which influenced the judgment of 
members ; and though the proposed measure was favored by the 
Democrats, there was a considerable number of that party at the 
North opposed to it, on account of the extension of slave-hold- 
ing territory which would follow. On the 13th of January, 
Mr. Milton Brown, of Tennessee, introduced a series of joint 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. J,S5 

resolutions for the admissiou of Texas as a State, with a pro- 
vision that, at some future time, not more than four new addi- 
tional States should be formed out of the State of Texas, in 
such of whicii as should lie south of the "Missouri Compro- 
mise" line, slavery should be optional with the people ; and in 
such as should be north of that line, slavery should be pro- 
hibited. This provision was strictly in conformity with the 
terms of the Compromise, — was indeed the very point agreed 
to, — yet the party opposed to slavery, in their usual style of 
keeping such pledges, violently opposed the resolutions. 

In the preparation of these resolutions Mr. Brown liad con- 
sulted wath Mr. Stephens, and the resolutions embodied the 
joint views of both. To a number of schemes which were pro- 
posed Mr. Stephens objected, and his votes against them caused 
a belief that he was opposed to the admission, until INIr. Brown's 
resolutions came up for action, when he explained his views, in 
his speech of January 25th, which he delivered without prepa- 
ration, and, as it were, unexpectedly. He began by explaining 
the objections he had to the treaty proposed by Mr. Ingersoll, 
chairman of the Committee on Foreign Affairs, which were that 
it made no definite settlement of the question of slavery in that 
State, and that it provided for the assumption by Congress of 
the debt of Texas. He considered it of vital importance that 
the question of slavery in Texas should be definitely and consti- 
tutionally settled, leaving no opportunities for future agitation, 
nor openings for dispute, which had been so perilous in the Mis- 
souri question. He then touched upon the language of the 
official correspondence, which placed the admission of Texas 
upon the ground of its being necessary to strengthen the insti- 
tution of slavery in the States, as if it were the duty of the 
Federal Government to act and legislate to that end. 

" My objection is, that the General Government has no power to legislate 
for any such purpose. If I understand the nature of this Government, 
and the ground always heretofore occupied by the South upon this subject, 
it is that slavery is peculiarly a domestic institution. It is a matter that 
concerns the States in which it exists, severally, separately, and exclu- 
sively ; and with which this Government has no right to interfere or to 
legislate, further than to secure the enforcement of rights under existing 
guaranties of the Constitution, and to suppress insubordinations and insur- 



186 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

rections if they arise. Beyond this there is no power in the General Gov- 
ernment to act upon the subject, with a view either to strengthen or to 
weaken the institution. For, if the power to do one be conceded, how can 
that to do the other be denied? I do not profess to beUjng to that school 
of politicians who claim one construction of the Constitution one day, 
when it favors my interests, and oppose the same, or a similar one, the 
next day, when it happens to be against me. Truth is fixed, inflexible, 
immutable, and eternal ; unbending to time, circumstances, and interests ; 
and so should be the rules and principles by which the Constitution is 
construed and interpreted. And what has been the position of the South 
for years upon this subject? What has been the course of her members 
upon this floor in relation to the reception of abolition petitions? Has 
it not been that slavery is a question upon which Congress cannot act, 
except in the cases I have stated, where it is expressly provided by the 
Constitution; that Congress has no jurisdiction, if you please, over the 
subject, and that, therefore, it is improper and useless, if not unconstitu- 
tional, to receive petitions asking what Congress cannot constitutionally 
grant? This has been the ground assumed by the South, and upon which 
these petitions have been rejected for years by this House, until the rule 
was rescinded at the beginning of this session. And however much gen- 
tlemen from different parts of the Union have differed in opinion upon the 
extent of the abstract right of petition, and the propriety and expediency 
of receiving all kinds of petitions, whether for constitutional objects or 
not, yet I believe they have always been nearly all agreed in this, that 
Congress has no right or power to interfere with the institutions of the 
States. This, sir, is our safeguard, and in it is our only security ; it is 
the outpost and bulwark of our defence. Yield this and you yield every- 
thing. Grant the power to act or move upon the subject, yield the juris- 
diction, call upon Congress to legislate with the view presented in that 
correspondence, and instead of strengthening they might deem it proper 
to weaken those institutions ; and where, then, is your remedy ? I ask 
Southern gentlemen where, then, is their remedy? We were reminded 
the other day by a gentleman from South Carolina [Mr. Holmes] that we 
were in a minority on this floor. It is true we are in a minority ; and is 
it wise in a minority to yield their strong position, their sure and safe 
fortress, to the majoritj', for them to seize and occupy to their destruction ? 
No, sir; never. Upon this subject I tell gentlemen from the South, and 
the people of the South, to stand upon the Constitution as it is, and that 
construction which has been uniformly given to it upon this point, from 
the beginning of the Government. This is our shield,' wrought in the 
furnace of the llevolution. It is broad, ample, firm, and strong; and we 
want no further protection or security than it provides." 

The speaker then proceeds to notice the objections to the pro- 
posed admission. As to any difficulties that foreign powers 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 187 

may make, he considers thera as answered by the fact that 
Texas is now an independent sovereign power, and in conse- 
quence entitled to negotiate for herself without foreign inter- 
ference. He then proceeds to answer the member from New 
York, who had said that the measure was "a fraud upon the 
Constitution." 

"^hen I cast my eyes, Mr. Chairman, over the surface of the world, 
and survey the nations of the earth, and see that the people of the United 
States alone, of all the millions of the human family who live upon the 
habitable globe, are really free and fully enjoy the natural rights of man; 
that all other parts are dreary, wild, and waste ; and that this is the only 
green spot, the only oasis in the universal desert, and then consider that 
all this difference is owing to our Constitution ; that all our rights, privi- 
leges, and interests are secured by it, I am disposed to regard it with no 
trifling feelings of unconcern and indifference. It is, indeed, the richest 
inheritance ever bequeathed by patriot sires to ungrateful sons. I confess 
I view it with reverence ; and, if idolatry could ever be excused, it seems 
to me it would be in allowing an American citizen a holy devotion to the 
Constitution of his country. Such are my feelings ; and far be it from 
me to entertain sentiments in any way kindred to a disregard for its prin- 
ciples, much less in contempt for its almost sacred provisions." 

He next comes to the specific objection that there was no 
power given to the United States, in their Federal capacity, to 
" acquire territory." 

" Suppose I grant his position and his premises entirely, does his con- 
clusion, in reference to the proposition I advocate, necessarily follow? 
Do the resolutions of the gentleman from Tennessee propose to acquire 
territory? We are often misled by the use of words. . . . We have had 
'annexation' and ' reannexation,' and 'acquisition of territory,' until 
there is a confusion of ideas between the object desired and the manner 
of obtaining it. To acquire conveys the idea of property, possession, and 
the right of disposition. And to acquire territwy conveys the idea of get- 
ting the rightful possession of vacant and unoccupied lands. If this be 
the sense in which the gentleman uses it, I ask, does the plan of the gen- 
tleman from Tennessee propose to do any such thing? It is true it pro- 
poses to enlarge and extend the limits and boundaries of our Republic. 
But how? By permitting another State to come into the Union with all 
her lands and her territory belonging to herself. The Government will 
acquire nothing thereby, except the advantages to be derived from the 
union. And if I understand the original substantial design of the Con- 
stitution, the main object of its creation, it was not to acquire to^ritory, it 
is true, but to form a union of States, a species of confederacy ; conferring 



188 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

upon the joint government of the confederation, or union, the exercise of 
such sovereign povrers as were necessary for all foreign national purposes, 
and retaining all others in the States, or the people of the States, respect- 
ively. This vras the design, this was the object of the Constitution itself, 
which is but the enumeration of the terms upon which the people of tho 
several States agreed to join in the union for the purposes therein specified; 
and in this way all the States came into it, Georgia among the rest, with 
her rich western domain extending to the Mississippi, out of which two 
States have since grown up, and have been likewise admitted. When the 
Government was first formed. North Carolina and Rhode Island refused to 
come in for some time. It was not until after it was organized and com- 
menced operations, by eleven of the States, that these two consented to 
become members of the Union. Could the United States, those eleven 
which first started this General Government, be said to have acquired ter- 
ritory when North Carolina was admitted ? or the twelve Avhich composed 
the United States when Rhode Island came in ? There was in each of 
those cases an addition of a State and enlargement of the confederated 
Republic, just as there will be if Texas be admitted, as proposed by the 
gentleman from Tennessee ; but no acquisition of tei'ritory in the common 
acceptation of that term." 

He then proceeds briefly to show that the United States could 
constitutionally acquire territory, though that was not the case 
at present, when the proposition was to admit a new State into 
the union of States. He then takes up the argument for the 
proposition. 

" The authority on which I rely is no forced construction, but the plain, 
simple language of the Constitution, which declares that — 

" New States maybe admitted by Congress into this Union; but no 
new State shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any other 
State ; nor any State be formed by the junction of two or more States, or 
parts of States, without the consent of the Legislatures of the States con- 
cerned as well as of Congress.' 

" The terras here used are broad, unqualified, and unrestricted. ' New 
States may be admitted by Congress into this Union.' But it is said that 
it was only meant by these words to give the power to admit States 
formed out of the territory of the United States, and within their juris- 
diction, and not to include a foreign State. To this I might reply that it 
is a petUio principii, — a begging of the question. AVhether that was the 
meaning and intention is the main inquiry ; and from the words used 
no such inference can be drawn. But the gentleman from New York 
says he believes that was the meaning and intention ; and further, 
that he believes if any other opinion had been entertained the Consti- 
tution would never have been ratified. Well, sir, his belief is not argu- 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 189 

ment. . . . We are taught that we should not only believe, but be able 
to give a ' reason for the faith that is in us.' And here again I listened 
for the reasons of the gentleman's faith, but heard nothing better than a 
repetition of his belief. 

" Let us, then, examine the matter. If there is any difficulty, we must 
look to the words, the objects, and contemporaneous history. As to the 
words, they are quite unambiguous. The term State is a technical word, 
well understood at that time. It means a body politic, — a community 
clothed with all the powers and attributes of government. And any 
State, even one of those growing up in the bosom of our own territory, 
upon admission, may be considered to some extent foreign. For if it be 
a State, it must have a government separate from, and to some degree 
independent of, the Union. For if it be in the Union, then it could not 
be admitted ; that cannot be admitted in which is already in. And if it 
is a State, and out of the Union, seeking admission, it must be considered 
quoad hoc to be foreign. Now, as to contemporaneous and subsequent 
history. What relation did North Carolina hold to the Union under the 
new organization of 1787 ? She refused to ratify the Constitution, and 
was most clearly out of it. The last article of the Constitution declared, — 

" ' The ratification of the conventions of nine States shall be sufficient for 
the establishment of this Constitution between the States so ratifying.' 

" But more than nine ratified : eleven did ; leaving North Carolina and 
Rhode Island out, as before stated. The Union was formed, and the 
Constitution established for those that had ratified,, and the Government 
proceeded to organization. North Carolina was then certainly out of the 
Union. She had the right and power to remain out. If she had, would 
she not have been foreign to it? And, consequently, was she not foreign 
whenever the Government went into operation under the new Constitution 
without her ratification? The case of Vermont is more in point. She 
was a separate and independent community, with a government of her 
own. She was not even one of the original revolting thirteen colonies. 
She had never been united in the old Confederation, and did not recognize 
the jurisdiction of the United States." 

[Here Mr. Collamer, of Vermont, objected that Vermont at 
that time did recognize the authority of the United States.] 

Mr. Stephens. — "Yes, sir; but not over her. She recognized the 
authority of the United States as we do that of France or England, or any 
other foreign power. She was a distinct, independent government within 
herself. She had her own constitution, her own legislature, her own 
executive, judiciary, and military establishment, and exercised all the facul- 
^■ties of a sovereign and independent State. She had her own post-office 
department and revenue laws and regulitions of trade. The United States 
did not attempt to exercise any jurisdiction over her. The gentleman from 
Vermont says that New York claimed jurisdiction over her, and finally gave 



190 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

her consent for the admission of Vermont as a State. This is true. But 
Vermont did not recognize the jurisdiction of New York ; she bade de- 
fiance to it. And after years had rolled on in this situation, she treated 
with New York as one sovereign treats with another, and paid thirty 
thousand dollars to New York for a relinquishment of that jurisdiction 
which she would not allow to be exercised, and was then admitted into 
the Union as one of the States. These are the facts of that case." 

The speaker, after refuting some other objections, proceeds to 
give the reasons that induce hitu to advocate the proposition. 
These are: the kindred and sympathy of the two peoples; the 
advantage of having all the cotton- and sugar-growing interests 
of the continent united and subject to the same laws ; the im- 
portance of having no difficulties or inequalities in the commerce 
which found its outlet by the Mississippi ; the desirableness of 
ojiening this vast and fertile territory to our accumulating or 
migrating population, which they might people and build up 
without forfeiting their American citizenship. He thus con- 
cludes : 

"With this question is also to be decided another and a graver one; 
which is, Avhether the linaits of the Republic are ever to be enlarged? 
This is an important step in settling the principle of our future extension. 
Nor do I concur with gentlemen who seem to apprehend so much danger 
from that quarter. We were the other day reminded by the gentleman 
fi'om Vermont of the growth of the Roman Empire, which went on increas- 
ing and enlarging until it became unwieldy and fell of its own weight ; 
and of the present extent of England, stretching to all sections of the world, 
governing one-sixth of the human family, and which is now hardly able 
to keep together its extensive parts. But there is a wide difference 
between these cases. Rome extended her dominions by conquests. She 
made the rude inhabitants of her provinces subjects and slaves. She 
compelled them to bear the yoke: jugum suhire was the requisition of her 
chieftains. England extends her dominion and poAver upon a different 
principle. Hers is the principle of colonization. Her distant provinces 
and dependencies are subject to her laws, but are deprived of the rights 
of representation. But with us a new system has commenced, suited to 
and characteristic of the age. It is, if you please, the system of a Con- 
federation of States, or a republic formed by the union of the people of 
separate independent States or communities, yielding so much of the 
national character or sovereign jjowers as are necessary for national and 
foreign purposes, and retaining all others for local and domestic objects 
to themselves separately and severally. And who shall undertake to say 
to what extent this system may not go? . . . 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 191 

"We live, sir, not only in a new hemisphere, but, indeed, in a new age; 
and we have started a new system of government, as new and as different 
from those of the old world as the Baconian system of philosophy was 
novel and different from the Aristotelian, and destined, perhaps, to pro- 
duce quite as great a revolution in the moral and political world as his did 
in the scientific. Ours is the true American system ; and though it is still 
regarded by some as an experiment, yet, so far, it has succeeded beyond 
the expectations of many of its best friends. And who is prepared now 
to rise up and say, ' Thus far it shall go, and no farther" ? 

" But I am in favor of this measure for another reason. It is, as the 
honorable chairman of the Committee on Foreign Affairs said in his open- 
ing speech, in one sense and in one view, a sectional question, — a Southern 
question. It will not promote our pecuniary interests, but it will give us 
political weight and importance ; and to this view I am not insensible. 
And though I have a patriotism that embraces, I trust, all parts of the 
Union, which causes me to rejoice to see all prosperous and happy ; and 
though I believe I am free from the influence of unjust prejudices and 
jealousies toward any part or section, yet I must confess that my feelings 
of attachment are most ardent towards that with which all my interests 
and association are identified. And is it not natural and excusable that 
they should be? The South is my home — my fatherland. There sleep 
the ashes of my sires ; there are my hopes and prospects ; with her my 
fortunes are cast ; her fate is my fate, and her destiny my destiny. Nor 
do I wish to 'hoax' gentlemen from other sections upon this point, as some 
have intimated. I am candid and frank in my acknowledgment. This 
acquisition will give additional power to the southwestern section in the 
national councils ; and for this purpose I want it, — not that I am desirous 
to see an extension of the ' area of slavery,' as some gentlemen have said 
its effects would be. I am no defender of slavery in the abstract. Liberty 
always had charms for me, and I would rejoice to see all the sons of Adam's 
family, in every land and clime, in the enjoyment of those rights which 
are set forth in our Declaration of Independence as ' natural and inalien- 
able,' if a stern necessity, bearing the marks and impress of the hand of 
the Creator himself, did not, in some cases, interpose and prevent. Such 
is the case with the States where slavery now exists. But I have no wish 
to see it extended to other countries ; and if the annexation of Texas were 
for the sole purpose of extending slavery where it does not now and would 
not otherwise exist, I should oppose it. This is not its object, nor will it 
be its effect. Slavery already exists in Texas, and will continue to exist 
there. The same necessity that prevails in the Southern States prevails 
there, and will prevail wherever the Anglo-Saxon and African races are 
blended in the sariie proportions. It matters not, so far as this institution 
is concerned, in the abstract, whether Texas be in the Union or out of it. 
That, therefore, is not my object: but it is the political advantages it will 
secure, with the questions settled as proposed, — leaving no door open for 



192 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

future agitation, — and thus preserving a proper balance between the dif- 
ferent sections of the country. This is my object ; and is it not proper 
and right? 

" If we look around, we see the East, by her economy, her industry, and 
enterprise, by her commei'ce, navigation, and mechanic arts, growing opu- 
lent, strong, and powerful. The West, which a few years ago was nothing 
but an unbi'oken wilderness, embracing the broad and fertile valley of the 
Mississippi, where the voice of civilization was never heard, is now teem- 
ing with its millions of population. The tide of emigration, still rolling 
in that direction, has already reached the base of the Rocky Mountains, 
and will soon break over those lofty barriers, and be diffused in the exten- 
sive plains of Oregon. Already the West vies for the ascendancy on this 
floor, and why should not the South also be advancing? Are her limits 
never to be enlarged, and her influence and power never to be increased ? 
Is she to be left behind in this race for distinction and aggrandizement, if 
you please ? As one of her sons, I say, No. Let her, too, enter the glorious 
rivalry ; not with feelings of strife, jealousy, or envy, — such sentiments 
are not characteristic of her people, — but with aspirations prompted by 
the spirit of a laudable emulation and an honorable ambition." 

The vote was taken on the resolutions the same day, and they 
were carried by a vote of 120 to 98, seven Southern Whigs, 
among whom was Mr. Stephens, uniting with the Nortliern 
Democrats. These seven were afterwards held up to odium by 
the Whig party throughout the country, and denounced with 
bitter malignity as traitors to the party. In the Senate, an alter- 
native proposition was offered by Mr. Benton, subject to the 
President's approval. This was agreed to by the House, and 
finally the matter was placed in President Tyler's hands, who 
approved the House proposition on the 1st of March, and at 
once despatched a messenger with it to Texas, thus accomplish- 
ing a measure which added a new State, with two hundred and 
seven thousand five hundred and four square miles of territory 
to the Union, just at the close of his term of office. 

Mr. Stephens's remarks in this speech, to the effect that he 
was " no defender of slavery in the abstract," gave rise to some 
bitter denunciation throughout the South, and were interpreted 
by some to mean that he was opposed to the system of African 
slavery as it existed in the Southern States. But the context 
showed that he there as elsewhere held that where an inferior 
race like the African co-existed with the white race, the welfare 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. I93 

of both required that the inferior should be in subordination to 
the superior. He boldly and triumphantly defended his position 
in every subsequent campaign in his State, maintaining that this 
" peculiar institution," as it was termed at the South, — the right 
to the service of a certain class of persons, — was not slavery as 
defined in public law and the Justinian code, but only the legal 
subordination of an inferior to a superior race, with a view to 
the best interests of both. 

Under date of January 30th we find a long letter, chiefly 
about Oregon, which he considers next in importance to the 
Texas question. He is, however, somewhat apprehensive of a 
war with Great Britain in this case, Oregon being at that time 
in the joint occupation of the two powers, under the provisions 
of the Treaty of Washington. He remarks, " The North, old 
Adams at their head, I think, will be among the foremost to 
bring about a collision with England. They now want war. 
That is the way, they think, to a dissolution of the Union." 

February 23d. — He has been to a dinner-party Avhere some 
good jokes were told ; among others, one on General Clinch, of 
Georgia, who was present. " Some time ago, upon a call of the 
House, the general was not present at first, but came in (having 
been sent for) just as he heard his name called by the Clerk; and 
all vexed and mad, and puffing and blowing, answered to his 
name at the top of his voice, ' NO !' I said to him, ' General, 
say Here; it is a call of the House;' to which he replied, 'Oh, 
d — n it, I don't care. I'm against all they do, anyhow !' " 



13 



CHAPTEK XIX. 

Domestic Arrangements — Trip to Florida — Home News and Surgical 
Practice — Deaths of Friends — A " Eeal Soaker" — Election of Governor 
Crawford. 

Soon after reaching home, he writes Linton a long letter, 
giving an account of his return, and the welcome he met from 
all, clown to his clog. A lover of clogs he has been all his life, 
and many a passage in his letters shows how strong a hold these 
humble but faithful creatures had upon his affections. The tone 
of the letter is very sad, and it concludes, " I must stop. I feel 
too melancholy to write more. I did not think such feelings 
would press upon me at my return. Those I used to look out 
for on my coming home are not here. They are dead and gone, 
and the thought almost overpowers me." 

The allusion here is not only to his brother, Aaron Grier, but 
to Mr. and Mrs. Bird, to whom he had been greatly attached, 
and who had died this winter. He had been living with them 
for several years. In March, the house and land being put 
up for sale, Mr. Stephens became the purchaser, and began 
housekeeping. In a letter soon after, he gives an account of his 
first experience in this line. 

March 17th. — " Since I have been keeping Bachelors Hall, Bob* (who 
has been running all about town during my absence in Washington) has 
been kept at home more than his wont. He is now the main man upon 
the place ; attends to the horse and hogs, brings in breakfast, dinner, and 
supper, pours out the coffee, and waits upon the table. Old Mat cooks, 
and Bob and Pierce do the rest. Who carries the keys I don't know. I 
have laid in a supply of sugar, coffee, tea, etc. ; but where it is kept and 
who keeps it I don't know. . . . Bob told me the other day he would have 
to buy some chickens somewhei-e before long. I told him to buy them ; 
and we continue to have chicken every day, but I can't tell where they 

* His servant and factotum. 
194 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 195 

come from. To-day I missed Bob at dinner, and was told he had gone to 
mill. So I conclude that we are out of meal, or that Bob wanted to take 
an airing." 

March 20th. — He has been on a visit with Cousin Sabrina 
Ray to the old homestead, and at the grave-yard gathered " a 
pale lily and a purple box-vine flower." 

Linton had gone from the University of Virginia to Cam- 
bridge, to Avhich point his brother addresses him a letter on 
April 20th, written at night. 

" The night is lovely beyond description. The moon shines bright, the 
air just stirs enough to rustle slightly among the now full-grown leaves. 
The whippoorwill is heard at a distance, and ever and anon the mocking- 
bird sends forth his sweet notes upon the bosom of the breeze. To sit at 
my window and look out upon the sleeping earth is like listening to sweet 
music." 

The letters in June are but few. In the earlier part of the 
month he took a trip to Florida with Mr. Toombs and others. 
On June 30th he w^rites from home, giving an account of Bob's 
marriage. Bob, it appears, had grown discontented with the 
charges of his laundress, so took a wife as a measure of economy, 
" to get his washing done for less than * thrip a piece.' So he 
took his clothes over to Rhome's,* and this was the marriage." 

On July 22d the topic of interest is Pup, the dog, who has 
been seized with some strange affection. Next day another 
bulletin is issued : 

" Poor Pup is much worse than he was yesterday. He cannot Avalk or 
crawl to-day. I think he has lock-jaw. He looks anxiously at all who go 
to see him, and wags his tail when called. I have had him put on the back 
piazza, where he can get water without trouble. I am very fearful that 
the poor fellow who met me so cordially on my return, when I was so filled 
with sadness, will himself be numbered with the dead before another sim- 
ilar opportunity occurs. I had become very much attached to the dog, for 
the reason, I suppose, that he was so much attached to me. When I went 
away he was always the first to meet me on my return, and was always so 
glad to see me. If he dies I shall miss him, and shall again feel the truth 
of the maxim that all things here below are vain and illusory." 

On July 27th Ave have another report : 

* Peter G. Rhome, a citizen of the town. 



196 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

" Pup is a little better. I have been giA'ing him shocks from the gal- 
vanic battery. He walked ten steps this morning. The shower-bath also 
I have tried upon him, and think that did him most good." 

Under this treatment, we are happy to record, Pup entirely 
recovered, as we learn in a letter of eight pages, seven about 
the weather and one about Pup. 

Early in August there is an accession to the little family, for 
he and John Bird have been living together, and now a young 
friend, Frank Bristow, has begun boarding with them. They 
have also taken into the house a negro boy, Pierce (mentioned 
above), of whom we shall hear more. 

On August 24th we have a dolorous account of a disappoint- 
ment of his. He was anxious to be alone, and six men called 
upon him and stayed to dinner. 

" Would you know how I entertained them ? I lay in the little shed- 
room most of the time, the company sitting on the back porch, and while 
they talked, I either snored or read Byron. ... I do dislike to be bored 
by company when I wish to be alone ; and if I ever was in that humor 
it was to-day. I longed to be alone, shut out entirely from the world. 
There comes over me sometimes a kind of depression, a sickening at the 
heart, and weariness of life. . . . Yet there is a pleasure in these indul- 
gences. Indeed, what state of mind is without pleasure? Even rage, 
anger, envy, and hate are pleasant Avhile they are felt. And as for sorrow 
and grief, Solomon says it is better to go to the house of mourning than 
to the house of mirth. Hence the pleasure of Avitnessing tragedies, Avhich 
is so great that we will even pay to be made to weep. But enough of this. 
Since I commenced writing a little cloud has formed overhead and a little 
to the northeast." 

And he branches off into mere meteorology. Indeed, he has 
had more excuse than usual for watching the weather. It has 
been a summer of terrible drought, and everything is suifering. 
The little cloud to the northeast has brought a slight shower, 
but what is wanted, he says, is " a real soaker." This phrase, 
he explains, is borrowed from an anecdote told by Foster of 
Madison. At some droughty visitation the people had met at a 
country church to pray for rain. " Several of the brethren had 
held forth and prayed for 'gentle and refreshing showers,' when 
an old sinner who felt a great interest in the matter, got up and 
left the meeting-house, and cursing the whole concern for doing 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER U. STEPHENS. 197 

no better, said he wouldn't give a d — 11 for any 'gentle and 
refreshing showers/ what he wanted was a real soaker." 

On September 17th he adverts to the news he has just heard 
of the death of Judge Story, and sadly remembers the pleasant 
hours he has spent in his company. 

•* I do not know when the death of any person has affected me more 
than that of Judge Story. Last winter I spent my time at AVashington 
more agreeably than I thought I ever could spend it at that place : and I 
attributed this almost entirely to the agreeable and companionable quali- 
ties of that singular and excellent man. I formed for him a strong at- 
tachment, and I promised myself many a hearty laugh with him next 
winter. Alas, that hope is blasted, and it does not now seem that I could 
visit the place of my last winter-quarters, where everything is so associated 
with him, without feelings of the deepest pain. I never saw a man of his 
age so full of life and humor ; and judging from his appearance, one would 
have supposed that he would live manj' long years to come."' 

Five days later he again writes from a sorrov/ful heart. His 
old friend Mr. Bristow, clerk of the court, from whom in his 
earlier days he had received much kindness, has just died. The 
day before Mr. Stephens had paid him a last visit. 

"I never saw," he writes, "a family more deeply distressed. The effect 
of their sorrow upon me was overwhelming. It brought to mind the 
scenes of other days, and the sorrows I have felt. As one and .another of 
the children would come in and gaze upon their dying father, I could fully 
realize the intensity of the pang that caused such intensity of sorrow, for 
I too had felt the same. It seemed as fresh in memory as if it had been 
but yesterday, when / stood by the bedside of a dying father and anxiously 
watched his heaving breast. I felt his failing pulse. And when the last 
long breath was drawn with a piteous moan, it seemed as if I too must 
die. It seemed yet fresher than the incidents of yesterday when I saw 
my poor brother — But. oh, God ! — I cannot write. The slightest thought 
connected with him brings right befoi-e me, as plainly and distinctly as in 
real life, all the scenes of that distressing night, and opens afresh all its 
bleeding wounds. Life seems to me to have in it but little good. It is 
made up of lying vanities, an empty and cheating train, and hopes which 
result in nothing but vexation, disappointment, and remorse. . . . But 
enough. It is nearly the time for the funeral service, and I must away to 
see the end of one who has done me many favors." 

This year Crawford (Whig) was elected Governor over 
McAllister (Democrat), and in tl:e Legislature the Whigs were 
in a small majority, so small that great caution was necessary in 



198 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

availing themselves of it. The party also was not harmonious 
in the matter of the United States Senatorship ; and Berrien 
received so small a vote in caucus that he resigned. Particulars 
are given in a letter of November 10th, in which the writer says 
that he has been two days in Milledgeville, but abstained from 
using any influence, and " left mainly to keep out of the excite- 
ment." In another letter he suggests that Linton join him in 
Washington in December, and that he then return home and 
begin business in Crawfordville. Sayre will go upon the bench, 
Toombs will go to Congress, Lumpkin is about to remove to 
Athens, and the prospect for a young lawyer on the circuit is 
good. A little bit of domestic news follows. He has settled 
with John L. Bird* and bought the two servants he is now 
employing, Piei'ce and old Mat, the cook. For the latter he 
pays a rather high price, as she is very old, — a hundred dollars : 
but he does not object, because, as he says, John owes him money, 
and is Linton's cousin [not Alexander's], and he likes him. 
Old Mat turned out not a bad bargain after all. 

On November 17th we hear that Judge Berrien, the late 
Senator, — readers will remember the Minority Report, — had been 
run by the Whigs to fill the vacancy occasioned by his own 
resignation, and triumphantly elected, getting the vote of every 
Whig present. 

On the 25th he writes from Washington, D. C, where he has 
engaged rooms at his old boarding-house, Mrs. Carter's. He 
went to Judge Story's room, and indulges in mournful memo- 
ries of its former occupant, whose cheerful nature and abundant 

* This John L. Bird went to college with his cousin Linton. Mr. 
Stephens advancing the money for his education, and they graduated 
together. John then read law with Mr. Stephens, and took an office in 
Crawfordvil'ie, while Linton went to the University of Virginia and to 
Cambridge. On his return, in 1846, he and his cousin Bird had an office 
together until Linton married and removed to Sparta. John remained 
in Crawfordville as an inmate of Mr. Stephens's family. He rose to dis- 
tinction in his profession, represented his senatorial district in the General 
Assembly, and was Senator elect when he died. He was a young man of 
brilliant talents and great promise, when prematurely cut off by consump- 
tion, in 1853. This sale of old Mat was in settlement of the balance due 
Mr. Stephens for money advanced for his education. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. I99 

humor he had enjoyed so much a year before. " The last time 
I saw the old judge was in that room. It was on the morning I 
left for home last spring, — or rather the night before. I went to 
take my leave of him, conversed some time, and he laughed and 
joked all the while. He bade me a hearty and friendly farewell. 
Little did I then think that I should never see him again." 

December 6th. — Linton expects to leave Cambridge for home 
in a day or two. So he gives him minute directions how to 
arrange matters, what to do with his trunk, and what precautions 
to take in travelling; for instance, on cars and steamboats to keep 
as far from the engine as possible. Linton will stop in Wash- 
ington, so he furnishes special directions how to find Mrs. Car- 
ter's. He forgets that this loved brother of his is now a man. 
He has so long watched over him with a fatherly fondness, that 
he feels as if he were still a boy. And yet he might now, when 
Linton is prepared to take his place in the world of men, con- 
sider himself acquitted of his guardianship. He has given his 
brother the best education that could be had, — far better than he 
had himself enjoyed, — has watched over him and guided him 
with the wisdom of a man and the tenderness of a woman. If 
we have quoted, and shall still quote, liberally from these letters, 
it is because this relation between him and his brother was one 
of the leading traits of his life, occupied more of his thoughts 
than any other one subject, and unless it be comprehended in all 
its extent and depth, his character will not be rightly understood. 
The younger brother fully repaid the affection thus lavished 
upon him, and nothing loosened the bond between them until it 
was severed by death. 



CHAPTER XX. 

Connexion with the Whigs — Opinion of President Polk — Dispute with 
Mexico — War breaks out — Correspondence — The Oregon Question — 
Opinion of Mr. Calhoun — State of Things in Congress — Speech on the 
Mexican War — Letter of Judge McLean — Misunderstanding with the 
Hon. Herschel V. Johnson — A Challenge sent and refused. 

Mr. Stephens's political action at this time was so generally 
in accord with that of the Whigs, that he was universally looked 
to as one of the leaders of that party, though he did not con- 
sider himself as pledged to it any further than for the time that 
their measures and policy should have his approbation ; nor did 
he consider himself in any way precluded from taking an inde- 
pendent course should his judgment so counsel. His action in 
the matter of the admission of Texas had at first excited gen- 
eral hostility to him in the Whig press of Georgia, with a dis- 
position to denounce him as a traitor, and read him out of the 
party. In less than twelve months that press, as well as the 
entire party in the South, gave his course an explicit endorsement. 

His strong antagonism to Mr. Polk's Administration brought 
him into still closer connexion Avith the Whigs. In the Presi- 
dent himself, as a public officer, he had but little confidence. 
From the conduct of the latter towards Great Britain in the 
matter of the Oregon boundary, Mr. Stephens became convinced 
that he would not shrink even from involving the country in 
war on insufficient grounds for the purpose of strengthening his 
popularity and prolonging his hold of office. These views were, 
in his opinion, confirmed by the action of the Administration 
with reference to Mexico. 

This latter country, offended at the proceedings of the United 

States in regard to Texas, whose independence she had never 

acknowledged, withdrew her resident minister. General Almonte, 

and diplomatic intercourse between the two countries ceased. 

200 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 201 

As soon as Texas had accepted the proposition sent out by Presi- 
dent Tyler, Mr. Polk sent General Taylor with about five 
thousand United States troops to Corpus Christ!, near the mouth 
of the Nueces River, the actual western boundary of Texas, by 
established authority, though the State claimed jurisdiction as 
far as the E,io Grande del Norte. On the 13th of January, 1846, 
the general was ordered to advance from Corpus Christi to the 
Rio Grande on the disputed territory, which he did, and erected 
a fort Avithin cannon-shot of the Mexican city of Matamoros. 
This was regarded as an act of hostility by the Mexican com- 
mander, and the war was begun. Mr. Stephens's course in refer- 
ence to this matter we shall presently show ; but for the sake of 
keeping unbroken the chronological order, we now revert to the 
correspondence with Linton. The first letter that we have for 
this year bears date January 9th, and is addressed to him at La- 
grange, where he has been on a visit to his brother John. After 
duly chronicling the weather, he shows a new taste for an old 
subject. 

" Whenever I get time, I will give you a long letter upon the Ancients, 
as I have been closely engaged reading up on that subject lately. Rather, 
I should say, I have been for some time closely studying Ancient History, 
which I never did before. And though, as you know, I have always had 
a high opinion of the men of olden time, you may be surprised when I tell 
you that my late reading has greatly increased my admiration." 

January 9th. — The writer is so full of his subject that, although 
he is not at leisure until eleven o'clock at night, and has already 
sent off two letters to Linton to-day, he takes his pen again and 
discourses through sixteen pages of long paper on the Ancients. 
These Ancients we find to be, not the Greeks or Romans, but the 
Chaldseans and the Egyptians, compared with whom the former 
may be called modern. He comments at length on the relics of 
their civilization, their temples, pyramids, tombs, etc., and thus 
concludes : 

"You may depend upon it, any people who could do all these things : 
build monuments to survive the ravages of ages, firm almost as the ever- 
lasting mountains; who excavated for themselves a final resting-place in 
the solid rock, covered with paintings relating their history, which time 



202 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

and the elements can never obliterate ; who had even the art of embalm- 
ing their dead, and almost of arresting nature's first law of dissolution, 
giving to their mortal clay a kind of immortality, — have no equals on the 
earth at this time." 

January Uth. — Still iu his Egyi)tian researches, but purposes 
now, after renewed reference to the Ancients, to say something 
about the Moderns. 

" I only inclose you two notes of invitation, that you may see how such 
things are done nowadays in this great city, and leave you to consider 
whether the builders of Thebes and Memphis, or the wise men of Babylon, 
with all their learning, ever arrived at such a state of improvement, refine- 
ment, and civilization as to do such small matters in such taste. . . . Toombs 
has the floor for to-morrow on the Oregon question. He will make his 
debut in the House on that subject." 

A splendid debut this was, as will be seen hereafter. 

February 1st, Sunday. — " I have just come from a long and lonely walk, 
thinking and musing over many scenes and events long passed and far 
ofi". These solitary walks I am of late much in the habit of indulging in. 
They afford me the solitude which is congenial to my spirits. The present 
has but little to engage my thoughts or attention, and 

* Oft up the stream of time I turn my soul 
To view the fairy haunts of long-lost hours, 
Blest with far greener shades, far fresher flowers.'" 

He has been to church twice to-day. Much pleased with 
a sermon from Dr. S., and not at all with one from Dr. D., 
whom he thought neither orthodox nor eloquent. " His prayer 
was the coolest thing of the kind I ever heard. Some fellow 
said that he prayed as if in his address to the Deity he did 
not intend to compromise his self-respect." 

February 8th. — He is unwell and keeping his bed, in conse- 
quence of a fall. The Oregon question is to come up the next 
day. 

" I suppose the notice will pass, though the correspondence sent in 
yesterday between this Government and Gi-eat Britain may cause some to 
vote against the notice who were before inclined to vote for it. It seems 
from that correspondence that Mr. Polk does not intend to permit England 
to question our right to the whole country up to 54° 40^. In other words, 
that there is to be no compromise in the matter. This I look upon as a 
position involving the direct issue of war ; and if Congress shall back him 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 203 

up in that particular, war is inevitable. I think that correspondence will 
do more to humble the pride of our country and tarnish our glory than 
anything that has occurred since the organization of the Government. 
For we shall never sustain it. England has rights in Oregon, and we 
shall have to admit them, and the position of our Chief Magistrate will 
have to be abandoned. This will lower us in the eyes of foreign nations. 
Such was never the case before." 

In the latter part of February he left for home, where he 
remained until near the micldle of April. On the 17th of that 
month we find him announcing his return to his old quarters in 
Washington. 

May 10th. — " The news of a fight between some of our forces in the 
Southwest and the Mexicans reached us last night. It seems that we shall 
have a Mexican war yet. I suppose we shall have a message on the sub- 
ject to-morrow. Mr. Polk has been very silent on the subject. I do not 
know myself by what authority General Taylor ever crossed the Nueces 
River. In the Resolution admitting Texas it was expressly provided that 
questions of boundai-y should be left for adjustment between this country 
and Mexico. The country between the Nueces and Rio Grande del Norte 
was disputed between Mexico and Texas. Texas never did extend her 
jurisdiction over it, and we should have let it remain unoccupied until the 
right to it was settled by negotiation." 

May 13th. — " I send you the morning papers giving an account of yes- 
terday's proceedings in the Senate," — in reference to Mexican affairs. 
"Read Calhoun's remarks. I am beginning to think better of him; and 
perhaps my admiration increases from the fact that he acted in the Senate 
upon the question just as I did in the House, — that is, he refused to vote 
upon the question as it was presented ; and in his speech also he said just 
what I should have said, in substance, if I could have had a chance. The 
consequences of the last two days' work here, I apprehend, will be far 
more important than the country is aware of. The dogs of war are now 
let loose, and I should not be surprised if a general war with England and 
France should ensue. The gates of Janus are open, and I fear they will 
be as the gates of hell. I hope for the best ; but I must confess the signs 
of the times are ominous. The whole catalogue of evils is justly charge- 
able upon Mr. Polk. In reference to the situation of our army of occu- 
pation, I do not concur with the prevailing sentiment here. I do not think 
that Taylor will be defeated. In my opinion he will sustain his position ; 
and if he meets the enemy in a general engagement, he will give them 
a thorough flogging. But that will not end the war. Mexico will be 
invaded," 

This letter marks the beginning of his taking a just estimate 
of Mr. Calhoun. It will be soon seen how he had been misled 



204 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

in his judgment of that great man. He afterwards came to 
estimate him as he deserved. 

May 29th. — After writing at some length about law business, 
and inquiring about his garden and other domestic matters, he 
continues : 

" I am getting tired of this jilace, and I am beginning to think that 
Congress is the last place that a man of honor and honorable ambition 
should aspire to. There is a recklessness of purpose here perfect)}' disgust- 
ing and almost alarming. What will become of our country and institu- 
tions I do not know. The signs of the times to me are ominous of evil. 
I have ceased to take much interest in what is done in the House. All is 
done by party will and for party effect." lie concludes to go with Toombs 
on a short visit to New York, " for a little airing and to get rid of a fit of 
the blues." 

June mil. — " The Oregon question, I think, is about to be settled. It 
is said that Mr. Pakenham has sent in to Mr. Polk her Majesty's ultima- 
tum, Avhich is a settlement of boundary on the basis of 49°. with the 
Avhole of Vancouver's Island, to England ; the free navigation of the 
Strait of San Juan de Fuca, and the free navigation of the Columbia for 
ten years. It is also said that Mr. Polk will not make a treaty upon 
these terms without first taking the advice of the Senate. That is prudent, 
if not wise. Pity that he was not always as cautious and conscientious. 
If he had been, we might not now be at war with Mexico." 

The advance of the United States troops, before referred to, 
upon the disputed territory between the Nueces and the Rio 
Grande del Norte, without, as Mr. Stephens believed, any suffi- 
cient reason to justify a movement which could not fail to 
involve the country in war, confirmed him in the view he 
had taken of the dispositions of the Administration; and on 
the 16th of June he gave utterance to his thouglits in his 
well-known speech on the Mexican War. In this speech he 
boldly affirmed that " the whole affair is projierly chargeable to 
the imprudence, indiscretion, and mismanagement of our own 
Executive ; that the war has been literally provoked when there 
was no necessity for it, and it could have been easily avoided 
without any detriment to our rights, interest, or honor as a 
nation. Indeed, sir, I may be permitted to say, that a strange 
infatuation seems to have governed this Administration ever 
since it came into power in reference to our foreign affairs : a 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 205 

war with some country or other seems to have been its leading 
object." 

He then proceeds to prove his propositions: 1. That the war 
was entirely due to the advance of the troops ; the Mexicans, up 
to that time, having showed no hostile dispositions. 2. That 
nothing had occurred to render a movement of that kind — to 
which but one interpretation could be given — necessary ; and 
that not being necessitated by circumstances, it was eminently 
unwise, unless, indeed, the sole object of the Administration was 
to provoke hostilities. These pro})ositions established, he pro- 
ceeds to inquire what was the object of the war, with what 
views it was to be prosecuted, and if it was a war for conquest. 

" If so," he continues, " I protest against that part of it. I would shed 
no unnecessary blood, commit no unnecessary violence, allow no outrage 
upon the religion of Mexico, have no desecration of temples or ' revelling 
in the halls of the Montezumas,' but be ready to meet the first offers of 
peace. I regret that General Taylor did not have the authority to accept 
the proffered armistice when it was tendered. In a word, I am for a 
restoration of peace as soon — yes, at the earliest day it can be honorably 
effected. I am no enemy to the extension of our domain, or the enlarge- 
ment of the boundaries of the Republic. Far from it. I trust the day is 
coming, and not far distant, when the whole continent will be ours ; when 
our institutions shall be diffused and cherished, and republican government 
felt and enjoyed throughout the length and breadth of the land, — from the 
far south to the extreme north, and from ocean to ocean. That this is our 
ultimate destiny, if wise counsels prevail, I confidently believe. But it is 
not to be accomplished by the sword. Mr. Chairman, republics never 
spread by arms. We can only propei-ly enlarge by voluntary accessions, 
and should only attempt to act upon our neighbors by setting them a good 
example. In this Avay only is the spirit of our institutions to be diffused 
as the leaven until ' the whole lump is leavened.' This has been the his- 
tory of our silent but rapid progress, thus far. In this way Louisiana with 
its immense domain was acquired. In this way we got Oregon, con- 
necting us with the Pacific. In this way Texas, up to the Rio Grande, 
might have been added ; and in this way the Californias, and Mexico 
herself, in due time may be merged in one great republic. Thei'e is much 
said in this country of the party of progress. I profess to belong to that 
party, but am far from advocating that kind of progress which many of 
those who seem anxious to appropriate the term exclusively to themselves 
are using their utmost exertions to push forward. Theirs, in my opinion, 
is a downward progress. It is a progress of party, of excitement, of lust 
of power; a spii-it of war, aggression, violence, and licentiousness. It is 



206 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

a progress which, if indulged in, -would soon sweep over all law, all order, 
and the Constitution itself. It is the progress of the French Revolution, 
when men's passions, 

' Like an ocean bursting from its bounds, 
Long beat in vain, went forth resistlessly, 
Bearing the stamp and designation then 
Of popular fury, anarchy.' 

" It is the progress of that political and moral sirocco that passed over 
the republics of olden time, withering and blasting everything Avithin its 
pernicious and destructive range. Where liberty once was enjoyed, where 
the arts and sciences wei'e cultivated and literature flourished, philosophers 
taught and poets sang, and where the most majestic monuments of re- 
finement, taste, and genius were erected, — • towers, temples, palaces, and 
sepulchres,' but where now 

* Ruin itself stands still for lack of work, 
And desolation keeps unbroken sabbath.' 

Or, to come nearer home for an illustration, it is the progress of Mexico 
herself. Why is that heaven-favored country now so weak and impotent 
and faithless? Why so divided and distracted and torn to pieces in her 
internal policy ? A few years ago she set out in the career of repub- 
licanism under auspices quite as favorable to success as this country. 
Her progress has been most rapid from a well-regulated good government, 
formed on our own model, to the most odious military despotism. We 
should do well to take a lesson from her history, and grow wise by the 
calamities of others, without paying ourselves the melancholy price of 
wisdom. They lacked that high order of moral and political integrity 
without which no republic can stand. And it is to progress in these 
essential attributes of national greatness I would look : the improvement 
of mind, ' the increase and diffusion of knowledge among men,' the erec- 
tion of schools, colleges, and temples of learning ; the progress of intellect 
over matter ; the triumph of the mind over the animal propensities ; the 
advancement of kind feeling and good will among the nations of the 
earth ; the cultivation of virtue and the pursuits of industry ; the bringing 
into subjection and subservience to the use of man of all the elements of 
nature around us ; in a word, the progress of civilization and everything 
that elevates, ennobles, and dignifies man. This, Mr. Chairman, is not to 
be done by wars, whether foreign or domestic. Fields of blood and car- 
nage may make men brave and heroic, but seldom tend to make nations 
either good, virtuous, or great." 

The brilliant exploits of the United States forces, and the 
signal triumph with which they were crowned at last, dazzled 
the people, as had been expected, and withdrew attention from 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 207 

the real justice of the cause. The splendid gains of territory 
acquired by the cession of New Mexico and Upper California, 
under the treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo, gave immense influence 
and popularity to Mr. Polk's Administration. Even before the 
victorious close this influence was strong, and this Congress had 
a clear Democratic majority of seventy members; while the 
Whigs, who had already lost ground during the Administration 
of Tyler, could not afford to risk their popularity further by 
showing opposition to a war which so liberally fed the public 
pride. 

June 21st. — In this letter is a detailed account of a misunder- 
standing between Mr. Stephens and Mr. W. L. Yancey, growing 
out of remarks made by both in the discussion of the Mexican 
War, which nearly resulted in a duel. The affair, however, was 
amicably adjusted through the mediation of Mr. Toombs and 
Mr. Burt. He freely and naturally expresses his gratification at 
the impression his speech had made upon the House. 

"But," he says, "my own opinion is that it is not half such a speech 
as my Texas speech. It was not a subject that admitted of so much men- 
tal power, if you will excuse the idea, and is not so finished a production. 
It is not, indeed, as printed, half such a speech as was delivered. I lost 
the fire when I came to write it out, and as for the reporter's notes, they 
were worth little to me, except the order. lie had not preserved my lan- 
guage, nor the structure of sentences. I had not spoken to any one to 
report me, and just had the hasty sketch of Stansbury, who reports fre- 
quently from memory." 

July 20th. — The speech on the Mexican War excited much ap- 
prehension and anxiety in the Whig party, who were afraid of 
the usual result of opposition to a successful war. In the letter 
of this date he says, " I am daily in receipt of letters from all 
parts of the country, and not a few from Georgia." He then 
incloses the following; from Judge McLean : 

" Cincinnati, 15th July, 1846. 
" My dear Sir, — I thank you for your excellent speech on the Mexican 
War. You have exhibited in the clearest light the rights of the country 
and the duty of the Executive under the Texas Annexation Resolutions. 
The war is the war of the Administration for party purposes, and not for 
the honor or interests of the country. A very small sum in comparison 
with what we have already expended would have extended our boundary 



208 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

to the Rio Grande peaceably and honorably. But, as you justly observe, 
the Administration seemed determined to have war either vrith England 
or Mexico, and I fear that the Administration is determined to go beyond 
the Rio Grande for a boundary. Will Congress encourage and sanction 
the spirit of conquest ? You may be assured that the charm of this Ad- 
ministration is broken ; and if I am not greatly mistaken, Mr. Polk will 
leave the White House with as little glory as his predecessor. 

" Sincerely your friend, 

"John McLean." 

Congress adjourned early in August, and Mr. Stephens re- 
turned to Crawford ville. His reputation was much heightened 
by his action during the session. The bold position which, un- 
advised, and at first almost alone, he assumed upon the Mexican 
War made him the leader of the Opposition in the House; and 
his Resolutions, introduced in the following January, indicated 
the line of attack upon the Administration party, which finally 
led to its overthrow. 

Early in December Mr. Stephens returned to Washington, 
and the correspondence was kept up as usual, but the letters 
chiefly refer to matters of business. In that of the 26th is a 
repetition of directions frequently given in previous letters : 
" Don't forget or fail to let the young men Bristow and Jones 
have the money ; and if you cannot raise it elsewhere, I can send 
you some from here." These were two young men whose ex- 
penses he was paying at school and college ; for he had already 
begun that practice of aiding in the education of worthy young 
men without means, in which he was, perhaps, unequalled in 
beneficence, if we consider his own limited means and the other 
claims upon him. 

During this year, 1846, occurred the estrangement between 
Mr. Stephens and the Hon. Herschel V. Johnson, which was 
especially to be regretted on account of their long and intimate 
previous friendship. While at college they were warmly at- 
tached to each other, and remained so for many years. A cool- 
ness sprang up between them in 1844, in which year Mr. Johnson 
was an Elector for Mr. Polk ; and he and Mr. Stephens met sev- 
eral times in public discussion, and in the heat of debate some 
acrimony arose. In 1846 several articles appeared in the Fed- 
eral Union, in which Mr. Stephens's speech on the Mexican 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 209 

War was severely criticised. Not knowing the author, Mr. 
Stephens applied to the publishers, and on learning that it was 
Mr. Johnson, demanded a retraction from that gentleman, and 
afterwards challenged him. Mr. Johnson refused to accept the 
challenge, and the affair went no further. But they ceased to 
speak to each other until the winter of 1855, at which time 
Mr. Johnson was Governor of the State, when an understanding 
and reconciliation was brought about by the mediation of com- 
mon friends. Since that time they have lived upon terms of 
renewed friendship. In a letter written in 1869, Mr. Stephens 
speaks of Mr. Johnson as " one of our ablest and truest men." 



14 



CHAPTER XXL 

Position of the Whigs — Resolutions on the Mexican War — Their Effect — 
Danger ahead — The Wilmot Proviso — The " Missouri Compromise" 
repudiated — Speech on the Mexican Appropriation Bill — A Queer Genius 
— Speech of Mr. Toombs — Election of a Speaker — Cure for Melancholy. 

This period, as before shown, marks an epoch in the political 
life of Mr. Stephens. We have seen how, by reason of his 
agreement with them on many general principles and in oppo- 
sition to the course of the Administration, Mr. Stephens had 
come to be identified in the minds of many with the Whig 
party. But he reserved his independence of thought and action, 
and the freedom of choosing his own course whenever that of 
the party should appear to him unjust or unwise. 

The position of the Whigs at this time is well explained by 
a letter of Mr. Stephens written in 1869, from which we make 
an extract : 

" The Mexican War was in full blast, and seemed as if it would carry 
everything before it. The Whigs, as a party, while opposed to the policy 
of the VFar, vrere afraid to do or say anything that wouid bring upon them 
what they thought to be the odium of an anti-vrar party. The fate of those 
who had opposed the war of 1812 stood as a ghost in their path. Now 
this was the state of things in 1847, when I introduced my Resolutions 
upon the subject of the war. I consulted with all the leading Whigs in 
the House, Northern and Southern, upon introducing them. Every one 
of them dissuaded me from it. But I resolved upon doing it anyhow. I 
knew I was right." 

These Resolutions were so adroitly yet so fairly drawn that 
it was embarrassing to attempt to dodge them. They ran as 
follows : 

" Whereas, It is no less desirable that the interests and honor of our 

country should be cordially sustained and defended so long as the present 

war with Mexico continues to exist, than that the conflict should not be 

unnecessarily prolonged, but should be terminated as soon as an honorable 

210 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 211 

peace can be obtained ; and whereas, it is believed that a diversity of 
opinion prevails to a considerable extent as to the ultimate aims and 
objects for which the war should be prosecuted, and it being proper that 
this matter should be settled by the clear expression of the legislative will 
solemnly proclaimed to the world : 

^' Be it therefore Resolved by the Senate and House of Representatives of 
the United States of America in Congress assembled, That the present war 
with Mexico ' is not waged with a view to conquest,' or the dismemberment 
of that republic by the acquisition of any portion of her territory. 

" Be it further Resolved by the authority aforesaid, That it is the desire 
of the United States that hostilities should be terminated upon terms 
honorable to both parties ; embracing a liberal settlement on our part of 
the questions growing out of the proper and rightful boundary of Texas, 
and a full recognition and proper provision on her part to be made for all 
the just claims of our citizens against that country ; the whole to be 
adjusted by negotiation, to be instituted and effected according to the 
constitutional forms of each Government respectively." 

Tiie Democrats were so taken by surprise that many of them 
voted to suspend the rules and refer the Resolutions to the Com- 
mittee of the Whole. Mr. Stephens continues in the letter 
above referred to : 

"After the Whigs saw the effect of the Resolutions on the Democratic 
side, several who had dodged the vote at first came up and recorded their 
names for it. So that the motion received every Whig vote in the House, 
and some Democratic. They saw that the Resolutions were stronger 
than their party. From this time out the Resolutions became the Whig 
platform on the war, North and South. Although several Democrats 
voted to suspend the rules, the motion was lost by a vote of 76 to 88. 
And thus Congress refused to say that the war was 'not waged with a 
view to conquest,' or the dismemberment of Mexico by the acquisition of 
any of her territory, or that it was ' the desire of the United States that 
hostilities should be terminated upon terras honorable to both parties.' 
This refusal to avow what were the objects of the Avar and to express the 
desire for an honorable peace, gave a blow to the Administration, from the 
effects of which it could never recover. Relying too far upon the majority 
and the continued successes of the army, Mr. Polk assumed an attitude 
which was defiant and almost menacing to the minority. Besides, the Whigs 
became more and more satisfied that the war was being conducted alto- 
gether for the acquisition of territory and the power which such acquisition 
would secure. Already had Commodore Stockton announced to the people 
of California, and General Kearny to those of New Mexico, that their 
States were territories of the United States ; and as late as June of the 
preceding year Colonel J. B. Stevenson, of New York, had been authorized 



212 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

to raise a regiment, with the understanding that at the end of the war 
they should remain ' in Oregon, or in any other territory in that region 
of the globe which may then be a part of the United States.' " 

In this prospective extension of territory, Mr. Stephens saw not 
only gross injustice toward a weak State, but a source of serious 
danger to the country. Already tiie anti-slavery party were de- 
claring that, compromises or no compromises, slavery should not 
be introduced into any r:ew]y-acquired territory. Already — on 
August 8th, 1846 — on the President's asking an appropriation 
of three million dollars to enable him to negotiate a treaty 
with Mexico, based upon a cession of territory, Mr. Wilmot, of 
Pennsylvania, had introduced his notorious Proviso, excluding 
slavery from any such territory to be hereafter acquired, in 
direct and flagrant violation of the "Missouri Compromise"; 
and the Proviso passed the House and only failed in the Senate. 
Here was a plain indication how things would turn, and the 
way in which faith was to be kept. Again, in the following 
year, on the question of organizing a territorial government for 
Oregon, the Proviso was once more introduced, and its advo- 
cates openly repudiated any intention to be bound by the line 
of 36° 30', thus opening again the whole agitating question 
which had been considered finally settled by those who vainly 
imagined that solemn pledges would be regarded when the 
party that gave them saw their interest in breaking them. 

It was on the question of this Mexican Appropriation Bill 
that Mr. Stephens made his speech of February 12th, 1847, 
one of tiie most eloquent he ever delivered, fearless in its 
attacks upon the Administration and the dominant party, and 
as fearless in its warnings to the people of the country. In it 
he said : 

" The country, which one year ago was quiet and prosperous, at peace 
Avith the world, and smiling under the profusion of heaven's bountiful 
munificence, by the sole and unauthorized act of the President, has been 
plunged into an unnecessary and expensive war, the end and fearful con- 
sequences of which no man can foresee. • And to suppress inquiry and 
silence all opposition to conduct so monstrous, an Executive ukase has been 
sent forth, strongly intimating, if not clearly threatening, the charge of 
treason against all who may dare to call in question the wisdom or pro- 
priety of his measures. Not only was Congress, which j^ossesses exclu- 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 213 

sively the war-making power, never consulted upon the subject until after 
hostilities were commenced, but the right is even now denied that body to 
make any legislative expression of the national will as to the aims and 
objects for which the war should be prosecuted. The new and strange 
doctrine is now put furth that Congress has nothing to do with the conduct 
of war; that the President is entitled to its uncontrolled management; 
that we can do nothing but vote men and money, to whatever amount and 
extent his folly and caprice may dictate. Neighboring States may be 
subjugated, extensive territories annexed, provincial governments erected, 
the rights of conscience violated, and the oath of allegiance, at the point 
of the bayonet, may be administered to a mixed population, embracing all 
varieties of races, languages, and color, and the Representatives of the 
people are to say nothing against these extraordinary outrages against the 
first principles of their Government, or else render themselves obnoxious to 
the imputation of giving 'aid and comfort to the enemy.' This is nothing 
less than the assumption of the principle that patriotism consists in pliant 
subserviency to Executive will, — that the President is supreme, and ' the 
king can do no wrong.' 

" Sir, this doctrine might suit the despotisms of Europe, where the sub- 
jects of a crown know no duty but to obey, and have no rights but to 
submit to royal dictation. But it is to be seen whether the free people of 
this country have so soon forgotten the principles of their ancestors as to 
be so easily awed by the arrogance of power. It is to be seen whether 
they have so far lost the spirit of their sires as tamely, quietly, and silently 
to permit themselves to be treated as the humble vassals of such a self- 
constituted lordling. 

"Insolence, when indulged, not unfrequently overdoes itself by its own 
extravagance. Like Ambition, it often overleaps its aims. And my confi- 
dence in the character, integi-ity, and patriotism of the American people 
warrants me in venturing the assertion that this will be the fate of this 
most unscrupulous attempt to abridge the free exercise of those rights which 
are 'dear to freemen, and formidable to tyrants only.' For a vei-y little 
further interference with the freedom of discussion Charles X., of France, 
lost bis crown ; and for a very little greater stretch of royal prerogative 
Charles I., of England, lost his head. By reflecting upon these examples 
of the past, our Executive, without entertaining any apprehension of ex- 
periencing a fate exactly similar to either, may yet learn some profitable 
lessons, — lessons that will teach him that there are some things more to be 
dreaded than the loss of a throne, or even the loss of a head, — among 
which may be named the anathema of a nation's curse, and the infamy 
that usually follows it. 

"Moralists tell us that nations as well as individuals are sometimes 
punished for their follies and crimes. It may be that there is in store for 
us some terrible retribution for the fraud, deception, and gross iniquity 
practised upon the people of this country in the election of this man to 



214 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

office. But if, in the inscrutable ways of Providence, he who has been 
thus fraudulently elevated to power should be the ill-fated instrument of 
our chastisement, the punishment may be just, but he will take no honor 
in its execution. If the result of his mischievous councils should, in any 
Avay, prove disastrous to our institutions, — the stability, harmony, and 
permanence of the Government, — which there is now abundant cause 
seriously to apprehend, he will certainly have no place in the grateful 
remembrance of mankind. Fame he will have; but it will be of the 
character of that which perpetuates the name of Erostratus. And the 
more deeply blackened than even his, as the stately structure of this temple 
of our liberties is grander and more majestic than the far-famed magnifi- 
cence of the Ephesian dome. 

"The crisis, sir, requires not only firmness of principle, but boldness of 
speech. As the immortal Tully said, in the days of Catiline, when Rome 
was threatened with the most imminent danger, the time has come when 
the opinions of men should not be uttered by their voices only, but 
* inscriptum sit infrante uniuscvjusque quid de Republica sentiat,^ — it should 
even he ivritien on the forehead of each one ichat he thinks of the Bepublic. 
There should be no concealment. In Avhat I have to say, therefore, I shall 
use that character of speech which I think befitting the time and occasion. 

"The absorbing topic, both in this House and the country, is the war 
with Mexico. This is the subject which, above all others, demands our 
consideration. To this the bill upon your table relates. And upon it I 
propose to submit some views as briefly as possible. I do not, at this time, 
intend to discuss the causes of the war, or to recount the blunders and 
folly of the President, connected with its origin. This I have done upon 
a former occasion ; and all the facts, I believe, are now well understood by 
the country. The President may repeat as often as he pleases that it was 
' unavoidably forced upon us.' But such repetition can never change the 
fact. It is a war of his own making, and in violation of the Constitution 
of the country. And so history, I doubt not, will make up the record, if 
truth be fairly and faithfully registered in her chronicles. 

" But, sir, the war exists, and however improperly, unAvisely, or wickedly 
it was begun, it must be brought to a termination, — a speedy and successful 
termination. By the unskilfulness or faithlessness of our pilot, we have 
been run upon the breakers ; and the only practical inquiry now is, how 
we can be extricated in the shortest time and with the greatest safety. 
This is the grave question which now engages public attention, and which, 
as patriots and statesmen, we ought to decide. And, in my opinion, this 
o-reat question, relating as it does to the interest, the honor, and permanent 
welfare of the country, necessarily involves another of no small import 
and importance, and that is, for what objects should the war be waged? 
Before the ways and means can be devised for bringing it to an honorable 
conclusion, there must be some agreement as to the ultimate ends and 
purposes for which it should be prosecuted. This should be first settled. 



i 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 215 

No system should be adopted until there is a distinct understanding upon 
this great and essential point. All wars, to be just, must have some dis- 
tinct and legitimate objects to be accomplished, — some rights to be de- 
fended and secured, or some wrong to be redressed. And ome of the 
strangest and most singular circumstances attending this war is, that 
though it has lasted upwards of eight months, at a cost of many mil- 
lions of dollars, and the sacrifice of many valuable lives, both in battle 
and by the diseases of the camp, no man can tell us for what object it is 
prosecuted. And it is to be doubted whether any man, save the President 
and his Cabinet, knows the real and secret designs that provoked its ex- 
istence. Upon these points up to this time, as was remarked the other day 
by a distinguished Senator in the other end of the Capitol [Mr. Calhoun], 
we are left ' only to infei'ence.' This, sir, is a strange spectacle, but it is 
nevertheless true. And I submit it to this House and this country 
whether it shall be permitted longer to exist. When this people are called 
on to spend their treasure and blood, should they not know the reason of 
the call, and the ends pi'oposed to be attained?" 

The orator then proceeds to show the futility of the alleged 
ground of the war: old aggressions of Mexicans upon Amer- 
ican commerce, afterwards settled by treaty, and the failure of 
Mexico, through inability, to pay the instalments due the United 
States under the treaty of 1843. He then presses home the ne- 
cessity of an explicit showing by Congress of a sufficient ground 
for hostilities; a clear declaration of the objects aimed at, and a 
disavowal of the intention of permanent conquests. The speech 
thus concludes : 

" And besides the reasons already offered, which of themselves would ever 
control me, there are others of great importance, growing out of the nature 
of the union of these States, Avhich should be gravely considered before 
bringing in this new element of strife. Who can sit here and listen to the 
debates daily upon this question and look unmoved upon the prospect be- 
fore us ? This AVilmot Proviso, and the resolutions from the Legislatures of 
the States of New York, and Pennsylvania, and Ohio, all of the same char- 
acter and import, speak a language that cannot be mistaken, — a language 
of warning upon this subject, which the country, if wise, would do well 
to heed in time. They show a fixed determination on the part of the 
North, which is now in the majority in this House, and ever will be here- 
after, that, if territory is acquired, the institutions of the South shall be 
forever excluded from its limits •, this is to be the condition attached to the 
bill upon your table ! What is to be the result of this matter? Will the 
South submit to this restriction? Will the North ultimately yield ? Or 
shall these two great sections of the Union be arraj^ed against each other? 



216 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

When the elements of discord are fully aroused, who shall direct the storm? 
Who does not know how this country was shaken to its very centre by 
the Missouri agitation? Should another such scene occur, who shall be 
mighty enough to prevent the most disastrous consequences? The master- 
spirit of that day is no longer in your councils. Shall another equally 
great and patriotic ever be found ? Let not gentlemen quiet their appre- 
hensions by staving off this question. It has to be met, and better now 
than at a future day. It had better be decided now, than after more blood 
and treasure have been spent in the pursuit of that which may ultimately 
be our ruin. Upon the subject of slavery, about which so much has been 
said in this debate, I shall say but little. I do not think it necessary to 
enter into a defence of the character of the people of my section of the 
Union against the arguments of those who have been pleased to denounce 
that institution as wicked and sinful. It is sufficient for me and for 
them that the morality of that institution stands upon a basis as firm 
as the Bible ; and by that code of morals we are content to abide until a 
better be furnished. Until Christianity be overthrown, and some other 
system of ethics be substituted, the relation of master and slave can never 
be regarded as an offence against the Divine laws. The character of dur 
people speaks for itself. And a moi'C generous, more liberal, more char- 
itable, more benevolent, more philanthropic, and a more magnanimous 
people, I venture to say, are not to be found in any part of this or any 
other country. As to their piety, it is true they have ^ none to boast of .'' 
But they are free from that pharisaical sin of self-righteousness which is 
so often displayed elsewhere, of forever thanking the Lord that they are 
not as bad as other men are. 

"As a political institution, I shall never argue the question of slavery 
here. I plead to the jurisdiction. The subject belongs exclusively to the 
States. There the Constitution wisely left it; and there Congress, if it 
acts wisely, will let it remain. Whether the South will submit to the 
threatened proscription, it is not my province to say. The language of 
defiance should always be the last alternative. But as I value this Union, 
and all the blessings which its security and permanency promise, not only 
to the present, but coming generations, I invoke gentlemen not to put this 
principle to the test. I have great confidence in the strength of the Union, 
so long as sectional feelings and prejudices are kept quiet and undisturbed, 
— so long as good neighborhood and harmony are preserved among the 
States. But I have no disposition to test its strength by running against 
that rock upon which Mr. Jefferson predicted we should be finally wrecked. 
And the signs of the times, unless I greatly mistake them, are not of a 
character to be unheeded. With virtue, intelligence, and patriotism on 
the part of the people, and integrity, prudence, wisdom, and a due regard 
to all the great interests of the country on the part of our rulers, a bright 
and a glorious destiny awaits us. But if bad counsels prevail, — if all the 
solemn admonitions of the present and the past are disregarded, — if the 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 217 

policy of the Administration is to be carried out, — if Mexico, the ' forbidden 
fruit,' is to be seized at every hazard; I very much fear that those who 
control public afifairs, in their eager pursuit after the unenviable distinc- 
tion of despoiling a neighboring Republic, will have the still less enviable 
glory of looking back upon the shattered and broken fragments of their 
own Confederacy." 

Wise words of warning, but all unavailing to stay the tide 
which was now setting steadily and irresistibly in the direction 
which he foresaw, and toward the catastrophe which he pre- 
dicted. 

We now revert to the correspondence with Linton. 

" January 1st, 1S47. — Yesterday I wrote you a valedictory for 1846, and 
to-day it seems right enough that I should present you a salutatory for 
1847. For several years, I believe, the first time I have written the new 
date was in a letter to you. . . . Yesterday was chill, damp, foggy, and 
gloomy in the extreme : to-day it is clear, bright, and mild as a May d.ay. 
But I have to be contented with a look from the window and the reflection 
of the sun which I cannot see. I am still confined to my room, though I 
believe I feel better than I have done for several days." 

January 3d. — This is Sunday, and the sounds of the various 
church-bells lead him to speak of the day of prayer, and of the 
effects of sincere devotion. He then branches off to tell of "a 
curious personage from Georgia who has given him much trouble 
by seeking his help in his efforts to procure patents for what he 
calls a " bee-rack," and some contrivance for sharpening gin- 
saws. Willing as Mr. Stephens always was to give his help to 
all who asked it, nothing could be effected in this case. The 
letter of the applicant is so absurd that he incloses it to Linton 
for his amusement. The main burden of this epistle is a com- 
plaint of the treatment the writer has received at the hands of 
Mr. Edmund Burke, Commissioner of Patents (whom he seems 
to confound with the eloquent accuser of Warren Hastings), 
mingled with denunciations of Mr. Polk's Administration gen- 
erally. At times his indignation lifts him into song, of which 
we subjoin a specimen : 

"If a display of eloquence and base flattering is the channel through 

which Justice can flow, 
I cannot expect the Honorable Edmund Burke any of his favors on me 

to bestow. 



218 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

May cursed be its influence, until all can be with the capacities of Demos- 
thenes and Cicero born, 
And all the weak voices does, as it were, to Thunder turn !" 

On January 4th, having despatched one letter, he must needs 
Avrite a second to repair an omission. " I have been thinking 
to-day, as I often have before, of ' Robin Short.' What has 
become of the poor old horse? and why do you make no men- 
tion of him ?" 

January 5th. — After remarks upon some matters of law, this 
letter concludes : 

" To give you political news would be impossible. I can only tell you 
what we do ; but to say anything about what is ahead, or what is coming, 
would be out of my power. The truth is, nobody here, I believe, knows. 
The whole Government, I think, is about to bi'eak down, — at least, the 
Administration. There is no concert in any party, and nobody knows 
what will pass the House. The Treasury is nearly empty, and soon will 
be quite so. The new Tariff is falling far short of the supposed or esti- 
mated receipts. "Walker [R. J. Walker, Secretary of the Treasury] says 
he cannot borrow money unless a duty be laid on tea and coffee ; and the 
House say they will not t<ax the stomachs of their constituents in order to 
flog the backs of Mexicans. In the mean time quite a storm is brewing 
about the slavery question. The North is going to stick the Wilmot 
amendment to every appropriation, and then all the South will vote against 
any measure thus clogged. Finally, a tremendous struggle will take place ; 
and perhaps Polk in starting one Avar may find half a dozen on his hands. 
I tell you the prospect ahead is dark, cloudy, thick, and gloomy. I hope 
for the best, while I fear the worst." 

On January 13th, after long and minute directions about 
home-matters, and another inquiry after old Robin, he gives 
an account of a speech made by his colleague and friend, Mr. 
Toombs. 

" It was decidedly one of the best speeches I ever heard Toombs make, 
and I have heard him make some fine displays. It was even superior to 
his Oregon speech. He had fully prepared himself, was calm and slow, 
much more systematic than usual, and in many points was truly eloquent. 
The House was full, and the galleries crowded, and all ears were open 
and all eyes upon him. He commanded their entire and close attention 
from the beginning to the end, and the effort has added full fifteen cubits 
to his stature as a statesman and a man of talents in the opinion of the 
House and the great men of the nation. I was better pleased with it 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 219 

than with any speech I have heard this session. . . . He is destined to 
take a very high position hei'e." 

The last letter of this vear, until the raeetinoj of Conarress 
in December took him back to Washington, complains of the 
boredom which he has to submit to. To this infliction he was 
always a martyr. His patience and his sympathy were always 
so extreme, that they almost robbed him of the power to refuse 
or to dismiss A'isitors who came to see him out of mere curiosity 
or idleness. In his later years he found these Intrusions less 
annoying, though not less frequent. His house, his table, and 
his conversation were always free to whoever chose to visit him; 
for the pain he would have felt in refusing any would have 
been greater than the annoyance of receiving all. 

So, when in Washington, much of his time was taken up in 
attending to various matters of business for his constituents, 
who never seemed to feel any hesitation in making demands 
upon his services. In the first letter after his return to that 
city, we find him recounting a variety of commissions he has 
been attending to at the National Intelligencer office, tlie Pension 
Office, the Land Bounty Office, and the Surgeon-General's Office, 
— a day's work which, he says, was more laborious than a week 
in the House. "I succeeded," he remarks, "in nothing I went 
for exce2)t at the Intelligencer office, where I had nothing to do 
but to pay some money for some one who has not paid me, and 
I doubt never will." 

The first session of the new (Thirtieth) Congress began on 
December 6th, and the first important business that came up was 
the election of a Speaker. 

" On this point," vrrites Mr. Stephens (in a letter of April, 1869), 
" Southern Whigs were as timid as fawns. They were afraid to take a 
New England man. In the Congress of 1845-47 we had but few Southern 
Whigs. In the new Congress, Thomas Butler King was the most promi- 
nent Southern Whig. He wished to have the Naval Committee ; but he 
feared to take any prominent part in the election of Speaker, so did not 
reach Washington until after the election was over, thus dodging the 
question. I looked upon this election as of vast importance, and went on 
early, getting Toombs to go with me. We were on the ground when the 
new Southern delegations came in. 

" Virginia had sent five new Whigs, never in Congress before, who 



220 ^^^^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

naturally looked to Georgia for a lead in deciding between the candidates 
presented by the North. Winthrop, of Massachusetts, and Vinton, of 
Ohio, were the contestants for the nomination. Vinton had nearly all the 
West, and several of the Middle States, and even some from New England. 
The nomination depended upon the course of the Southern Whigs. I 
took ground boldly for Winthrop. It is true that he was cold and unpop- 
ular in his beai'ing, and generally deemed aristocratic. But then he was 
a scholar and a gentleman. He had, moreover, given a toast in Boston, on 
the Fourth of July, 1845, which won for him my esteem and admiration. 
It was Avhile great excitement still existed at the North about the admis- 
sion of Texas, and was, in substance : ' The United States, our country : 
however bounded, to be cherished in all our hearts and defended with all 
our arms.' This exposed him to many attacks from opponents at home ; 
and I thought the sentiment deserved a grateful remembrance. Hence 
my bold stand for him. Toombs went with me, as did every Southern 
Whig present, which secured his nomination. lie was, of course, elected, 
for the Whigs had the House; but I never said one word to him, either 
before or after the nomination, as to the cause which led to it." 

In the letter of December 14tli, 1847, Mr. Stephens complains 
of a disappointment to which Mr. Winthrop, unintentionally, 
he supposes, had subjected him, in appointing him chairman of 
the Committee on Public Lands. " Inclosed with this I send 
you a list of the Committees which were reported yesterday. 
Concerning my own position I have naught to say." Yet he 
presently does say something concerning it. 

" I should rather have been on the tail end of the Committee on Foreign 
Affairs, or Territories, than where I am. I now despair of ever being 
seated on a committee or being in a position according to my liking. I 
never was, in the Legislature, and never have been, here. And if I was not 
well assured that Winthrop (houffht he was doing a great deal for me, or 
putting me just where I would be best pleased, I should never meet the 
Committee at all. But this shows how defective men often are in their 
judgments upon the feelings, views, and tastes of others. He thought 
because I made a speech upon the Public Lands last year, that my incli- 
nations ran that way. At least this is what I am led to believe from what 
I have heard others say. How the fact is I do not know ; nor have I in- 
timated to any one here feelings of dissatisfaction or disappointment. . . . 
I have not determined whether I shall' serve on the Committee or not. I 
am half inclined not to serve ; and yet it might be considered evidence of 
a bad spirit to refuse." 

Why he wished a position on the Committee on Territories 
can be easily understood by recurring to the political history of 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 221 

this time. We have noted on an earlier page the attitude of the 
Restrictionists in regard to the organization of a Territorial 
government in Oregon, who refused to be bound by the line of 
36° 30', previously agreed to, and the bill passed the House 
with the Wilmot Proviso incorporated in it. In the Senate, 
Mr. Calhoun introduced a series of resolutions, setting forth the 
views of the Strict Constructionists in regard to the status of 
the Territories, and the rights of their citizens ; but these were 
not brought to a vote, and the bill failed to pass the Senate, so 
remained as a battle-ground of parties for the next Congress. 

In regard to this matter he writes in a letter of April 18th, 
1869: 

" I did think from my position on the war, from my Resolutions on it, 
which brought the party into power, that my proper place in committee 
was the chairmanship of the Committee on Foreign Affairs. But I did 
not say a word to any one on the subject, though when placed by Mr. 
Winthrop on the Committee on Public Lands, I felt deeply mortified and 
chagrined." 

For December 18th we find a long letter of twelve pages, 
giving an account of his being cured of melancholy by read- 
ing Burton's Anatomy of that affection. The day is damp and 
chilly, and after premising that such weather is apt to bring on 
low spirits, he specifies his own case, and relates how Barton 
has cured him. Then surmising that Linton may possibly be 
similarly affected, he advises him to try Burton; and not satis- 
fied with giving the prescription, forwards a handsome dose in 
the shape of a liberal extract. He looks upon a course of treat- 
ment by Burton as " homoeopathic practice," though the remedy 
has not been taken, in his case, in homoeopathic doses. " But 
the analogy between Burton and modern homoeopathists holds 
in this, that he and they cure by seeming to feed the disease. 
He, for instance, furnishes the widest field for this ill-starred 
passion to rove in, ministers to its tastes, and even calls in the 
imagination to create new objects for its indulgence, until satis- 
fied and sated, the soul, like the prodigal son, at last comes to 
itself, wakes up from its dream, and laughs at its own folly." 
Then follows the extract, giving a list of real and imaginary 



222 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

evils provocative of melancholy. He continues, "And now (the 
real Ego is again speaking), if you can get through that pai'a- 
graph without laughing, you are more of a [illegible] than I am." 
December 22d. — Linton having expressed concern about his 
brother's treatment in the matter of the Committees, he reverts 
to the subject. 

"I think injustice has been done me; but, by a law of my nature, I 
think it will be of advantage to me. I am very much like some chronom- 
eters, I need a weight or something bearing down upon me, to keep me in 
motion. I have felt it all my life. Without it, I am disposed to be inert 
and idle; but the greater the weight, the greater the reaction. I therefore 
report the real state of my feelings to be gratification." 

December 25th. — A long letter on Christmas, in a vein befitting 
the season. He has congratulations for all who greet its return, 
except old maids and old bachelors, who, he thinks, but poorly 
enjoy its blessed influences. 

" It is true," he continues, "we have no gi-eat display here : no guns, 
no crackers, no great exhibition of spirits of any kind, — though our land- 
lady sent round some nogg a while ago, — no music, no plays, ho visiting, 
and not even sunshine, for it has been snowing the livelong day, and we 
are all housed. But nevertheless it is Christmas, — that same good old day 
which awakens in me many reminiscences much more pleasant than even 
the Fourth of July. For this is the anniversary of my own individual days 
of liberty." 

On the 29th a long quotation from Burton leads him into a 
dissertation on poverty. After reciting its evils, he says : 

" Yet mankind is not so bad after all as we sometimes are disposed to 
conclude. It is only the lowly inclined, the mean in spirit, the bad by 
nature, who suffer themselves to be the tools and hacks of the rich. Wealth 
is good in its proper place, when possessed by those of the right spirit. 
But it is by no means essential for the truly noble to enter successfully 
all the honorable contests with which life abounds. 

December 31st. — " The business of another day is well-nigh closed, and 
with it the business of another year. The hour of midnight is near at 
hand, and all without is as still and quiet as if no great event were ex- 
pected. The footman is no longer in the streets, the busy hackman and 
his weary team are alike enjoying nature's sweet repose. No sound of 
music, dance, or song is heard. In the mansions of the rich, as well as 
in the hovels of the poor, the inmates are asleep, while I am keeping the 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 223 

vigils of the night, and watching with anxious care the last glimmerings 
of the year as they fitfully flicker in the socket of time. A few moments 
more, and it will be gone forever. To me it has been, in many particu- 
lars, a good friend ; and I feel it a sort of duty to sit by it in its last mo- 
ments. ... I believe that I have never passed the same period of time 
in my life with as few incidents to affect me in body or mind. It is there- 
fore witli reluctance I witness the separation." 

Throughout this whole correspondence there are continual 
references to home matters, inquiries about humble neighbors, 
the servants, individually, and even the domestic animals, name 
by name, which for brevity's sake we omit. This affectionate 
interest in all who had even the slightest claim upon his regard 
is highly characteristic of the man. 



CHAPTER XXII. 

Presidential Nominations — Opinion of Mr. Callioun — Mr. Clay — Anecdotes 
— A Conversation and a Prophecy — Death of Mr. Adams — Nomination of 
General Taylor— The " Allison" Letters — Slavery in the Territories — The 
Clayton Compromise — Speech of August 7th — Keturns to Georgia — DifH- 
culty with Judge Cone — Mr. Stephens's Life attempted — Public Indig- 
nation. 

The most important political events of the new year (1848) 
were the nominations for the Presidency. The Whigs still 
looked upon Mr. Clay as their great leader, and his reception 
in Washington, in January, Avas most enthusiastic. But the 
mass of the party had begun to share the opinion of the more 
far-sighted among them, that Mr. Clay, notwithstanding his 
talents, distinguished public services, and great popularity, was 
not an available candidate. There was an impression that he 
was " unlucky" ; and besides, the recent war had given the 
public a sort of military fever, of which it was thought a stroke 
of policy to take advantage by running a military candidate 
identified with the late victories. Mr. Stephens, as early as 
1846, had advised the nomination by the Whigs of Georgia of 
General Zachary Taylor, which had accordingly been done in 
their State Convention of that year. His opinions, as the can- 
vass for the nomination progressed, will be seen in the subse- 
quent correspondence. 

On January 10th he gives another intimation of his growing 
admiration for Mr. Calhoun, whose character and talents he had 
always respected, but whose statesmanship he had heretofore 
looked at too much from a Whig point of view to do justice to. 

"I send you the Intelligencer Avith Mr. Calhoun's speech. Read it. It 
is a great one. But for the few concluding paragraphs it would be, in 
my opinion, one of the greatest yet made on this Mexican war. . . . Mr. 
Clay has just reached the city: a great crowd greeted him at the d6pot 
and made the welkin ring with their shouts." 
224 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 225 

The next day he writes : 

" The only news is that Mr. Clay has produced a great impression here. 
I have not seen him yet, but am told by those Avho have that he looks re- 
markably well ; better than he did ten years ago. I expect he will give 
the Whigs some trouble. This is my opinion entre nous. I think he will 
be flattered into the belief that he can be elected ; and I assure you that 
from -what I have seen since I have been here, I consider the effort to elect 
him would be useless. The opinion is too general that he cannot be suc- 
cessful : there is no confidence in his luck. He is certainly a most remark- 
able man. He has more of the warmest and most devoted friends than 
any other human being, and more of the most sleepless and bitter enemies. 
By the by, I must tell you what I have heard from divers sources, that on 
his first interview, when he got to his quarters yesterday with his friends, 
among others, Botts, of Virginia, upon being asked by Botts what course 
the Whigs should take in relation to the Mexican war, he said, ' Pass the 
Resolutions of Stephens of Georgia.' This I considered complimentary. 
. . . We have a great man}^ politicians in this country, but few statesmen. 
No more to-night. Houston, of Alabama, isj haranguing the House about 
something of no importance in relation to the employment of a clerk. 
Pollock, of Pennsylvania, is replying ; and so we spend our time from day 
to day." 

He mentions several speeches that have been made in the 
House, among the rest, one by Gary, of Maine. 

" He caused a great deal of merriment at his own expense ; but the hon- 
orable member did not care for ridicule. He persisted and finished his 
speech. Many a man would have been overwhelmed with mortification, 
but Gary triumphed, for he put down all laughter, and almost made the 
laughers feel mean. I could but exclaim, like Judge Story, Well, now, he 
was a good fellow !" 

Again, referring to a conversation with Mr. Clay : 

" There was one expression of his countenance which I shall never for- 
get. The conversation was going on about the conquest of jMexico. I put 
the hypothetical case of Scott's refusing obedience to the late orders of 
Polk suspending him from command, and said, 'Suppose Scott should 
resign his commission as our commanding general, declare himself Em- 
peror of Mexico, and appeal to the soldiery to sustain him,' and indulged 
in some other pleasantry of that kind, when Toombs put in, 'That, Mr. 
Clay, would be only anticipating our 'destiny about forty years.' He had 
before been talking of a letter from General Worth, in which he advocates 
the conquest and subjugation of the whole country, stating that this ulti- 
mately will be the result, and that by doing so now we should be but 
anticipating by about forty years, — at least this was the construction put 

15 



226 I-^FE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

upon Worth's letter in the conversation. Clay had been silent during this 
jocukxr talk, but when Toombs asked him the question, he looked calm, 
held his hands folded aci'oss his breast, cast his eyes upward as if in the 
deepest and sincerest emotion, and said, '7 fear so P The expression I 
shall never forget." 

The letter thus concludes: 

"One word more, which I do not wish you to repeat from me, and that 
is, that I am now well satisfied that Mr. Clay will not allow his name to 
be used in the National Convention. General Taylor will be nominated, 
unless I am greatly mistaken." 

At that time Mr. Clay expressed confidentially to his friends 
his determination not to allow the use of his name in the Con- 
vention, as we learn from a letter of Mr. Stephens of later date. 

On February 21st he alludes to an event which produced a 
great impression at the time. 

" The House has just adjourned in great confusion. Mr. Adams has had 
an attack of apoplexy in his chair. He is now in the Speaker's room. It 
is said that he cannot survive long. . . . The Senate is in secret session 
on the project for a treaty with Mexico. It is said that Twist has unoffi- 
cially made a treaty for New Mexico and California, and we are to pay 
fifteen million d:)llars, and keep twelve thousand troops for eighteen months 
to defend the court that made it. So much for rumor. I don't know 
whether Polk advises it or not." 

February 23d. — "The House has just met, and immediately adjourned. 
Mr. Adams is still in the Speaker's room, and is said to be sinking fast. It 
is thought that he will not last longer than a few hours. I send you to-day 
tlie Intelligencer, giving an account of his attack yesterday. The words he 
uttered after reviving a little were very expressive : ' This is the end of 
earth!' as some say; or as Mr. Abbott, who heai'd him, told me, 'This is 
all of earth ! I am composed.' lie was asked if he wished anything, and 
answered * My wife.' He was insensible, however, when she reached 
him. He looked uncommonly well yesterday morning, and walked from 
his home to the House." 

Early in March of this year Mr. Stephens removed his quar- 
ters to a building known as the Rush House, which had been 
rented by Mr. Toombs. The " mess" consisted of Mr. and Mrs. 
Toombs, their two daughters, Mr. and Mrs. Crittenden, and Mr. 
Stephens, — a very pleasant and congenial society. 

Soon after his removal, he gives his brother his intentions and 
views in regard to the approaching Presidential election. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 227 

" I am for Taylor out and out, because I think he can be elected, and I 
do not think Mr. Clay can be. From all I can learn he would not get as 
many States at the next election as he did at the last ; and the great issues 
now before the country are of too great importance to hazard them by 
running him again. . . . The truth is, Mr. Clay some time ago did come 
to a determination to withdraw, and declared to several of his confidential 
friends that he would decline in a public way when he got home ; and 
under that impression the Whigs of Kentucky forbore to nominate Taylor, 
which they would have done but for that assurance. But he has since 
changed his mind, and now intends to get the nomination if he can. 
Taylor will be the strongest man in the Convention. I have the count. 
It is true, I cannot count a majority of the whole Convention for him, but 
he is decidedly stronger than Clay, McLean, and Scott, who will all have 
friends in the Convention. When I wrote you some time ago that Mr. 
Clay would be out of the way, I relied on his assurance to that effect ; and 
I never became satisfied that he would disregard that assurance until last 
Saturday. Now I am for Taylor anyhow. ]Mr. Clay has been deceived by 
insincere men at the North, who only want to kill off Taylor with him." 

There are no more of these letters for the rest of this sprhig 
and the following summer, as Linton came on to Washington 
at the end of March and spent several months with his brother. 
They travelled in the North, and visited their uncle, James 
Stephens (then quite feeble from the infirmities of age), in Penn- 
sylvania. They never saw him again. They also attended the 
Whig Convention at Philadelphia; but we have no detailed 
account of these movements. Mr. Stephens was not a delegate 
to tiie Philadelphia Convention, but he materially aided in the 
nomination of General Taylor and in his election. In fact, the 
policy by which this election was secured, and tiie Whigs again 
came into power, was to a very considerable extent shaped by 
him. Those who remember well the campaign of this year 
will not have forgotten the two " Allison" letters, especially the 
second, which became so celebrated in the canvass. The history 
of the.'-.e letters is as follows: 

Mr. Stephens was extremely urgent that General Taylor 
should, as early as possible, publicly announce his position in 
regard to the great questions of the day, and that this position 
should be the right one. At his instance a letter was drawn up 
at the Push House, written, indeed, by Mr. Crittenden, but the 
main ideas suggested by Messrs. Stephens and Toombs, and 



228 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

framed entirely in accordance with their views. Knowing the 
importance of prompt action, Mr. Stephens urged that it should 
be carried at once by Major Bliss, of the general's staff, to Gen- 
eral Taylor at Baton Rouge. This advice was followed, and 
Bliss started the next morning. The letter purported to be 
addressed to the public ; but on the arrival of Bliss it was found 
that General Taylor had already written a letter to Captain 
Allison, explaining his position, which had been published. 
So the letter prepared at the Rush House was also addressed to 
Allison, and so framed as to give it the character of a supple- 
ment or postscript prepared after more mature reflection. This 
letter was the Whig platform. It was a master-piece of its 
kind ; and in addition to the greater personal popularity of 
Taylor over his rival, gave the Whigs a decided advantage when 
the letters of the candidates were compared. 

The Slavery question had now come to be a subject of perma- 
nent agitation in Congress, and it was plain that no definite set- 
tlement was to be arrived at, from the fact — shown in the case 
of the Missouri Compromise — that the agitators and their 
upholders did not intend to be bound by any agreement, how- 
ever fiivorable, nor any com[)act, however solemn. The ques- 
tion this year came up in the guise of legislation for the Terri- 
tories of New Mexico and California, obtained from Mexico 
by the Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo, in which the South con- 
sidered herself entitled to a share, as having equally contributed 
to their acquisition, both in furnishing soldiers for the fighting 
and treasure for the purchase, while the North was bent on 
excluding her from such participation. Mr. Douglas appealed 
to the Senate to maintain the Missouri Compromise line, as an 
equitable basis of division of the public domain, but this was 
rejected in both Houses. A bill was offered called the " Clay- 
ton Compromise," which wore an aspect of fairness and reason- 
ableness, and yet the acceptance of which would have been a 
relinquishment by the South of all her rights. The main 
features of this bill were covered by the following words : 

^'And be it further enacted, That the legislative power of said Territory 
shall, until Congress shall otherwise provide, be vested in the Governor, 
Secretary, and Judges of the Supreme Court, who, or a majority of them. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 229 

fihall have power to pass any law for the administration of justice in said 
Territory, which shall not be repugnant to this act, or inconsistent with 
the laws and Constitution of the United States. But no law shall be 
passed interfering with the primary disposal of the' soil, respecting an 
establishment of religion, or respecting the prohibition or establishment 
of African slavery : and no tax shall be imposed upon the property of the 
United States, nor shall the lands or other property of non-residents be 
taxed higher than the lands or other property of residents. All the laws 
shall be submitted to the Congress of the United States, and if disapproved, 
shall be null and void." 

In another section, wherein provision had been made for the 
organization of Territorial courts, occurs the following clause : 

" Writs of error and appeals from the final decisions of said Supreme 
Court shall be allowed, and may be taken to the Supreme Court of the 
United States, in the same manner and under the same regulations as 
from the circuit courts of the United States ; except only that in all cases 
involving title to slaves, the said writs of error or appeals shall be allowed 
and decided by the said Supreme Court, without regard to the value of 
the matter, property, or title In controversy ; and except, also, that a writ 
of error or appeals shall be allowed to the Sujareme Court of the United 
States from the decision of the Supreme Court created by this act, or any 
judges thereof, or of the district courts created by this act, or of any 
judges thereof, upon any writ of habeas corpus involving the question of 
personal freedom," etc. 

This bill Mr. Stephens strongly opposed, and gave his reasons 
for opposing it in his speech of August 7th. In this speech he 
shows: 1. That according to the law and usage of civilized 
nations, all laws in force in a conquered country at the time of 
its conquest, unless they be contrary to the terms of the treaty 
of peace, or to the fundamental policy and organic law of the 
conquering power, remain in full force until altered by the con- 
queror. 2. That Mexico, as far back as 1829, had abolished 
slavery throughout the whole Kepublic, and confirmed the act by 
subsequent legislation. 3. That the Constitution of the United 
States, while it recognized slavery in those States in which it 
already existed, did not recognize it in those States which had 
abolished it; and consequently there was nothing in its abolition 
or non-existence in Mexico contrary to the Constitution of the 
United States, and therefore ipso facto annulled by the conquest 
in these Territories. 4. That by the bill the Territorial govern- 



230 I^IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

merits were forbiddclen to legislate in any way on the subject of 
African slavery, and it was provided that any questions on that 
matter which might arise should be referred to the Supreme 
Court of the United States. 5. That the Supreme Court, 
under the circumstances, could not decide that slavery was law- 
ful in these Territories unless it were formally established there 
by legal authority. 6. That, therefore, a bill which placed it 
at the option of Congress to determine whether a Southerner 
should or should not be allowed to immigrate into the newly- 
acquired Territories with his negroes was neither more nor less 
than a plain invasion of the rights of the South. 
After proving these points, he continues thus: 

"Then, sir, what are we of the South to gain by this Compromise? 
Nothing but what we would have, even with the "Wilmot Proviso, — the 
poor privilege of carrying our slaves into a country where the first thing 
to be encountered is the certain prospect of an expensive lawsuit which 
may cost more than any slave is worth ; and, in my opinion, with the 
absolute certainty of ultimate defeat in the end, and with no law in the 
mean time to protect our rights and property in any way whatever! 
This, sir, is the substance of the Compromise, even in the most favorable 
view in which it can be presented. And this is the security for the South 
which I had the temerity to reject ! Would that the people of that section 
may ever have men upon this floor of such temerity ! I did reject it, and 
I shall continue to reject all such favors. If I can get no better com- 
promise, I shall certainly never take any at all. As long as I have a seat 
here, I shall maintain the just and equal rights of my section upon this as 
well as upon all other questions. I ask nothing more, and I shall take 
nothing less. All I demand is common right and common justice ; these 
I will have in clear and express terms, or I will have nothing. I speak to 
the North, irrespective of parties. I recognize no party association in 
affiliation upon this subject. If the two parties at the North combine and 
make a sectional issue, and by their numerical strength vote down the 
South, and deny us those equal rights to which I think we are in justice 
entitled, it will be for the people of the South then to adopt such a course 
as they may deem proper. I do not stand here to make any threats in 
their name, nor have I authority to commit even my own constituents to 
any course of policy. They must do that for themselves. My commission 
here extends only to the maintenance of their rights nTpon all questions 
and measures that may come before me in this House. And this I shall 
do at all hazards." 

After stating the two possible plans of compromise, one by 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 231 

dividing the territory by well-defined lines, and the other by 
rejecting the territory altogether, he concludes : 

" The late treaty is not the supreme law of the land yet, and will not be 
till the laws necessary to give it effect are passed. Mr. Polk has not yet 
asked us to appropriate the money, and when he does, it will be our con- 
stitutional right and duty to deliberate on the expediency of making the 
appropriation. And I now state that, if I am here when that appropria- 
iion is made, I shall exercise this constitutional right, and I shall never 
vote one dollar from the common treasure of this Union to pay for these 
Territories, if the institutions of my section are to be wholly excluded 
from them. Nor will I vote one dollar to carry this treaty into effect 
until I have this matter settled, and what I consider the great rights of 
the South secured. And I believe this is the great lever of the South 
upon this question. Let the bill organizing Territorial governments be 
linked with the appropriation of the money, and let the South present an 
unbroken front against paying a dollar, if their institutions are to be 
excluded, and I shall have some hopes yet of obtaining justice. 

" Now, sir, you know something of the only plans upon which I intend 
to compromise this business. But, as I said before, if in all this I should 
be defeated,-if the South will not stand with me upon this point,-it the 
combined vote of the North carry the Wilmot Proviso,-then, sir, it will 
be for the people of the South to take their own course, such as they may 
deem their interest and honor demand. It is not for me to indicate that 
course. But one thing I will say, that I shall be with them in whatever 
course they may take. Their interests are my interests; their fortunes 
are my fortunes ; their hopes are my hopes ; and whatever destiny awaits 

them awaits me also.. 

" As I have but a few moments left, I will recapitulate my positions, 
that no man may mistake or misunderstand them. 

" The first is, that, by the bill, the whole subject of slavery in California 
and New Mexico, without any legislation on the part of Congress oi- the 
Territorial governments, one way or the other, is referred to the Judiciary 
to determine, whether it can legally exist there or not. 

" 2d. That the Constitution of the United States fully recognizes, and 
amply protects, the institution of slavery where it exists by the laws of 
the State or place ; but it does not establish it anywhere, where by the 
laws of the place it is prohibited. 

" 3d That California and New Mexico, being Territories acquired by 
conquest, all the laws which were in force there at the time of the con- 
quest not inconsistent with the Constitution of the United States, or the 
stipulation of the treaty of peace, or which were purely of a political 
character, are, according to well-settled principles, and the adjudications 
of our own courts, still in force. 

" 4th. That as slavery did not exist there at the time of the conquest. 



232 LIPE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

but had been prohibited by express law, the Supreme Court of the United 
States, to whom the matter was to be referred in the last resort, could 
not be expected, from the principles of numerous decisions already made, 
to decide otherwise than that slavery cannot be protected there until the 
existing law abolishing it be altered by competent authority. 

'■5th, and lastly. That these positions being uncontrovertible, the bill 
offered, as it was, as a compromise and a final settlement of the question, 
amounted to nothing but a total abandonment and sui*rcnder of the rights 
of extending the institutions of the South to those Territories." 

The main object of this speech was to defeat the acquisition 
of tliis territory by Congress. He conceived that tlie measure 
tied up the hands of the people. He was utterly opposed to 
the treaty that bought this country ; and he and his colleague 
Toombs were, we believe, the only two that voted against the 
appropriation of money to carry it into effect. 

This bill, like all the other measures introduced with a view 
to settling the question of slavery in the Territories, was rejected, 
and Congress adjourned on the 14th of August. Mr. Stephens 
returned to Georgia in time to render most efficient service in 
the campaign, into which he entered with zeal, giving all the 
time that could be spared from his professional duties. 

Early in this campaign, however, an event occurred which dis- 
abled him for a while for exertions, and indeed narrowly missed 
putting an end to his life. Mr. Stephens had heard that Judge 
Cone, a leading politician, had spoken in very acrimonious terms 
of his action, and had even gone so far, it was said, as to denounce 
him as a traitor to his country. This was reported to Mr. 
Stephens, who said that he did not believe that the judge had 
so spoken ; but that as soon as he should meet him he would 
ask him about the matter, and if he avowed it, would "slap his 
face." Their first meeting occurred at a Whig gathering. After 
the speaking was over, the company sat down to a dinner in 
the grove, an 1 during its progress Mr. Stephens took occasion 
to ask Judge Cone about the report, which the latter pronounced 
false. Mr. Stephens expressed his gratification, saying that he 
had never himself believed the report. He added, " I do not 
mean to say anything offensive to you, Judge Cone ; but I 
think it right to say, as it will certainly be repeated to you by 
others, that I said (after expressing my disbelief in the report) 






LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 233 

that if you avowed the expression attributed to you, I would 
slap your face." The judge repeatal his disavowal, and the 
matter seemed to have ended peaceably. But the affair was 
talked of all over the State, and the judge grew persuaded that 
it was the general opinion that he had shown cowardice. Heated 
by this, he wrote Mr. Stephens a letter, demanding a retraction 
of his threat, to which Mr. Stephens replied in the same way, 
saying that as the threat had been only contingent upon the 
avowal of the report, and as tlie judge had pronounced the re- 
port false, there was no occasion for any offence or angry feeling. 
Before the receipt of this reply of Mr. Stephens, Judge Cone 
and the latter accidentally met on the piazza of the Atlanta 
Hotel in that city. The judge, in an angry manner, again 
demanded a retraction. Mr. Stephens replied that the judge had 
made that demand of him in a letter, to wliich he had already 
replied in writing, and that he would give him no further answer. 
Upon this the judge called him a traitor, and Mr. Stephens 
instantly struck him across the face with a small cane in his 
hand. Livid with fury, the judge drew a dii-k-knife, and 
attempted to stab him to the heart. In his left hand he had a 
closed umbrella, which Mr. Stephens caught, and interposed as 
a defence, the judge making furious thrusts with his knife, and 
wounding Mr. Stephens eighteen times on the body and arms. 
At length the judge, who was a large, muscular man, rushed 
upon him violently, the umbrella broke, and Mr. Stephens fell 
upon his back, his adversary throwing himself upon him. 
Forcing Mr. Stephens's head back to the floor with his left 
hand, he held the knife above his exposed throat, crying, " Re- 
tract, or I will cut your throat !" " ISTever ! Cut !" Mr. 

Stephens shouted. As the blade was descending Mr. Stephens 
caught it in his right hand, which was terribly mangled as his 
antagonist tried to wrench it away. Both men had risen to their 
feet again, still struggling, when friends rushed in and separated 
them, and Mr. Stephens was carried into the hotel, and his 
wounds immediately dressed. One of the stabs had penetrated 
to witliin less than a sixteenth of an inch from the heart ; an 
intercostal artery had been cut, from which in a few minutes 
more he would have bled to death; and his right hand was 



234 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

cut almost to pieces. It was thought at first that he could not 
possibly survive. 

The news of this rencontre quickly spread, and caused the 
greatest excitement throughout the State, but especially in Mr. 
Stephens's own county. Hundreds thronged into Crawfordville 
to meet the night-train from Atlanta and learn his condition, for 
the report had run that he could not survive his injuries. Mr. 
Johnston was present, and will never forget the intense anxiety 
and the deep and terrible feeling of resentment that filled all 
breasts. Men spoke to each other in low tones, — all were 
waiting to hear what the train would bring; they would control 
themselves, and do nothing until they knew the truth. When 
the train was heard approaching, their excitement was scarcely 
to be repressed. As it glided in, a passenger shouted that his 
life was in no danger, and such a shout arose from the multi- 
tude as was never heard in that village before. 

This painful affair was deeply regretted by all, but by none 
more than Judge Cone, who had always been an amiable man, and 
had never before been involved in any personal encounter. The 
taunts of his political opponents, and brooding over an imagined 
wrong, had for a time overthrown his judgment, and driven 
him to an act which he afterwards bitterly regretted. Mr. 
Stephens M^as very averse to the prosecution of Judge Cone for 
this assault, and refused to appear as prosecutor. The judge, 
however, was indicted, pleaded guilty to the lesser charge of 
stabbing, and was released on payment of a fine of one thousand 
dollars. The amicable relations between the judge and Mr. 
Stephens were restored after some years, and were never again 
interrupted. 

As soon as Mr. Stephens had sufficiently recovered, he re- 
sumed his work in the canvass. His right hand had been so 
much disabled as to prevent his using it in WTiting, and we 
have but two more letters of his this year, both written with 
the left hand. 

After the election of General Taylor to the Presidency, and 
the assembling of Congress, in December, there was much ex- 
citement produced by certain violent resolutions offered in that 
body by leading Northern Whigs. A meeting of Southern Sen- 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 235 

ators and members was held, of which Ex-Governor Metcalf, 
Whig Senator from Kentucky, was president. A committee of 
fifteen — one from each slaveholding State — was appointed to 
report upon the state of the country; of which committee Mr. 
Stephens was chairman. This meeting, or convention, had several 
sessions, and adopted a report (drawn up by Mr. Stephens) to 
the effect that there was no cause for immediate action, further 
than an expressed determination of a united South, to maintain 
their constitutional rights if assailed. 

Mr. Calhoun submitted a minority report, which was not 
adopted; but was afterwards published and extensively circu- 
lated. 

In the correspondence, we find Mr. Stephens bidding farewell 
to the old year, as usual, in a letter, from which we make the 
following extract: 

"... Let us indulge in no forebodings of the future, but rest in hope 
that all, under the guidance of a kind Providence, will eventuate Avell; 
and that, whatever the next twelve months shall bring forth, will be the 
best for the promotion of the general advancement and happiness of this 
poor, degenerate, and sorely-afflicted world. Who will live to see the 
close of 1849 is at present beyond human conjecture. Who are to be the 
victims of violence, or slow disease, or scorching fevers, or racking pains, 
or raging pestilences, no one now can tell. But every one has his time, 
known only to the Ruler of the Universe ; and all should act upon the 
principle of being always ready. To do the most good we can in relieving 
misery, supplying want, allaying strife, establishing peace, promoting hap- 
piness, advancing morals, and extending intelligence and virtue, and so to 
act in all things as to be ready at any time to close our career on earth, — 
these are the great objects of life. The close of every year fills me with 
sadness. Perhaps this is the last I shall ever see. In view of such a 
contingency, keep this letter, and it will always present to your mind a 
picture of my thoughts and feelings on this thirty-first of December, 
1848. Twenty years from this time it will be a fruitful theme of medi- 
tation for you." 



CHAPTER XXIII. 

The Abolitionists in 1848— Rise of the Free-Soil Party— State of Feeling 
at Washington — Attitude of Southern Whigs — The Vote for Speaker — 
Duty of the South — A Bad State of Things — Signs of a Coming Catas- 
trophe. 

Of course the questions which Congress, as we have seen, left 
unsettled in 1848, were sure to come back with increased ur- 
gency in the next year. In the mean time important political 
events had happened. President Taylor had been elected by a 
majority of thirty-six electoral votes, which was a triumph for 
the Southern Whigs. But a new element had appeared in the 
campaign. At the previous Presidential election, the Abolition- 
ists had for the first time introduced a candidate who received a 
popular vote of less than sixty-five thousand. But there were 
many who, while not desiring the abolition of African slavery 
at the South, which would have resulted in the impoverishment 
of the whole country, were still most eager not only to condemn 
the South to a perpetual and hopeless minority, but to restrict 
her from growth in the future, while opening prospects of in- 
definite extension to the North. By this policy it was evident 
that the North would in time acquire such a majority in both 
Houses of Congress that she could alter the Constitution to her 
own liking, and thus have the South, bound hand and foot, at 
her mercy. 

The Territorial question afforded an admirable fulcrum for 
applying the lever. It seemed so reasonable and equitable to 
say, " We do not desire to interfere with any of your rights : 
what the Constitution protects you in shall not be meddled with. 
But we do object to your carrying slavery into new Territories 
where it does not now exist; and on this basis we will resist 
you." That is : all future Territories, and all future States, no 
matter how acquired, shall be ours and not yours. 
236 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 237 

Upon this basis the Free-Soil party was formed, and grew 
with such rapidity that in the election of 1848 it was able to 
poll nearly three hundred thousand votes. 

The question with regard to the organization of California 
had become most pressing, too, for another reason. The dis- 
coveries of gold had attracted multitudes of people, including 
lawless adventurers from all parts of the world, with little 
respect for the rights of others or the welfare of society ; and an 
organized government was a matter of prime necessity. All 
this had been left by the Thirtieth Congress to its successor, which 
assembled on the 5th of December. 

JNIr. Stephens reached Washington about the last of ISTovem- 
ber, and found everything betokening a stormy session. He 
writes on December 2d : 

"To-morrow is the great clay for organizing the House; and the ele- 
ments without" [a fierce snow-storm was raging] "are not very unlike 
the elements of passion which are now beclouding and casting a chilling 
darkness over coming events. My most serious apprehensions of the diffi- 
culties before us will, I fear, be realized ; the indications of most boisterous 
times are looming upon the horizon. I never saw greater sectional feeling 
exhibited. The North is insolent and unyielding. What is to be the 
result I cannot imagine. Winthrop will not get the entire Southern vote. 
I shall not vote for him myself. Last night, in caucus, we wanted the 
Northern Whigs to agree not to press the [Wilmot] Proviso, and not to 
favor or vote for the abolition of slavery in the District. This they would 
not do. I believe they are bent on mischief. 

" I quitted the meeting, as did Toombs, Cabell, Morton, Ililliard, Owen, 
and some others. I told them distinctly and positively that I should hold 
no connection with a party that did not disconnect itself from these ag- 
gressive abolition movements. And I intend to abide by what I have said. 
I think the Northern Whigs intend to pass some obnoxious measure in 
reference to slavei-y, to compel President Taylor either to veto it or to sign 
it. But enough of this now. I am perhaps under too much excitement. 
My Southern blood and feelings are up, and I feel as if I am prepared to 
fight at all hazards and to the last extremity in vindication of our honor 
and rights . . . 

" The Whigs, I understand, after we left, nominated Winthrop, and then 
refused to nominate a Clerk, because he would have to be taken from the 
South, and that they did not intend to grant. The North, according to 
their views, is hereafter to have all the offices. No Southern slaveholder 
is to have anv. But enough. Good-niirht." 



238 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

On the next day he writes : ' 

" The House met to-day at 12 m., 221 members only present, and bal- 
loted four times for Speaker, without electing. The vote stood : For Cobb, 
103 ; Winthrop, 96 ; Wilmot, 8 ; Gentry, 6, and several scattering. The 
six votes for Gentry were given by Toombs, Cabell, Morton, Owen, Ilil- 
liard, and myself. I consider his election out of the question, unless the 
North makes a point on him. There was no angry talk in the House to- 
day ; but the feeling is deep and intense. We are to meet again to-morrow, 
and how many days in succession to go through the same operation I can- 
not say. 

" The Administration here is in bad condition. I consider it as almost 
in extremis. Tlie truth is, the Cabinet do not understand their business. 
The greatest blunders that were ever made by man have been made by 
them all over the United States. The cry of disappointment from all 
quarters is worse than it is in Georgia. Clayton is greatly censured, and, 
I think, justly. He has failed to redeem his most solemn promises. . . . 
I have had long talks with Northern Wliigs to-day, calm and dispassionate, 
and they seemed disposed to yield nothing. They intend to carry abolition 
anywhere they can by the Constitution. That is their determination as a 
party. I sometimes think their notion is to get rid of General Taylor for 
the succession, by forcing him to veto some such measure. With such a 
party I cannot act." 

December Jfii. — ..." Few changes in the votes to-day. I am more 
and more convinced every day that the Slave question is rapidly appi-oach- 
ing a crisis. If the South intends really to resist the abolition of slavery 
in the District and the forts and arsenals, it is time they were making the 
necessary preparations of men and money, arms and munitions, etc.. to 
meet the emergency. I speak plainly and frankly. It is no time for hum- 
bug resolutions or gasconade. No step should be taken unless we intend to 
stick to the constitutional Union at every hazard. For myself, after thinking 
of this subject as dispassionately as I could for several days under the excite- 
ment here, I hesitate not to say that, in my opinion, a maintenance of our 
honor, to s.ay nothing of vindication of our rights, requires us to resist the 
aggression. In my course here, while I shall pursue in all things the policy 
which I shall believe will most likely avert such a result, yet I shall yield 
nothing to the aggressor. It is becoming bootless now to quarrel with 
ourselves about who contributed most to the present state of things. I 
believe the agitators of the South * for several years have done more to 
effect it than all others united. But as Southern men we must look things 
in the face as we find them. Our fortunes are united, and our destiny 
must be common. 

" It is also bootless to count the chances of success in a struggle with 
the Federal Government. No people who are not fit for the lowest degra- 
dation count the cost or hazard of defending their honor or their rights. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 239 

It is better to fall in a manly struggle than to live and fatten in inglorious 
ease. And I would rather to-day see the whole Southern race l>uried in 
honorable graves than see them insolently trampled over by such canting, 
whining, puling hypocrites as are now setting themselves up as their judges 
and reformers. I would rather see Georgia share the fate of Hungary 
or Poland than see her truckling to the dictation of Northern hordes of 
Goths and Vandals who are now threatening her with their power. 

" But this is the gloomiest side ofihe picture. I do not think we should 
be so easily subdued. We have spirit and energy, and we should have 
friends also. Let us, then, be firm. These views I give you in the worst 
aspect of the question. Perhaps all this may be averted. I shall do all 
in my power to avert it." 

December 5th. — "Another day passed and nothing done. . . . The feel- 
ing of the North now seems abating. Perhaps a large portion of them 
may yet be brought to terms. If so, a great deal will be gained. . . . 
I find the feeling among the Southern members for a dissolution of the 
Union — if the anti-slavery [measures] should be pressed to extremity — 
is becoming much more general than at first. Men are now beginning 
to talk of it seriously, who, twelve months ago, hardly permitted them- 
selves to think of it. And the North is beginning to count the cost. Not 
the Free-Soilers, but the mercantile class. I shall not yet despair of the 
Ilepublic ; but while I hope for the best, I am for being prepared for the 
worst." 

December 12th. — "As for the state of things here, it 'gets no better 
fast.' We had the most disgraceful scene in the House to-day you ever 
witnessed. The Democrats had formed a coalition with the Free-Soilers 
for the election of Brown, of Indiana. The bargain was discovered just 
befoi-e it was finally consummated. Brown had pledged himself to the 
Free-Soilers to give them satisfactory Committees on the Territories and 
on this District. Upon this Wilmot, Giddings, & Co. voted for him side 
by side with Cobb, of Georgia, Burt, of South Carolina, and all the rest 
of the same stripe. Somehow or other the secret got out just before the 
vote was finally taken or announced, and Seddon, Bocock, and McMullen, 
of Virginia, changed their votes and defeated the election by two votes. 
Then the disclosure was made, and such a row you never saw. We broke 
up pretty much in a I'ow, and where or when the matter will end no one 
can tell." 

It is easy now to see that all this could have but one end, 
though the final catastrophe was delayed for eleven years. When 
the ship, in the Eastern story, is nearing the lodestone rock, be- 
fore the crash and break-up come, the pins and bolts fly from 
the timbers. Amid all the storms through which the ship of 
the Union had hitherto passed, the sections, however strained, 



240 I-JFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

had been bound together by the continuity of the great parties, 
by the existence of a large and powerful body of Democrats at 
the North and of Whigs at the South. But now, under the 
irresistible attraction of sectionalism, the bolts began to fly. We 
see Northern Whigs "determined as a party to carry abolition 
anywhere they can." We see Northern Democrats entering into 
secret coalition with the Free-Soilers. We see Southern Whigs 
and Democrats indignant and alarmed ; and the man who of 
all the Congress had perhaps the strongest and most disinterested 
attachment to the Union, saying that it is time to be considering 
the question of resistance, and preferring for his beloved State 
the fate of Hungary or Poland to the degradation of " truck- 
ling to the dictation of the North." Had the South been wise, 
she would have made ready in time for the storm that was sure 
to come. But there were always flattering voices proclaiming 
" peace, peace," when nothing but a truce was possible, and 
assuring that the next compromise or compact would be certainly 
observed, despite the experience of the past. Then, among a 
large portion of the people there was a pathetic unreasoning 
devotion to "the Union;" not the wise attachment that prized it 
only so far as it was the means toward an end, but a sort of blind 
fetish- worship that looked upon it as something in itself su- 
premely sacred and precious, even though it should have failed 
to accomplish the objects for which it had been established. 
With these a few empty and resonant phrases about " the great 
and glorious Union," " the* best government the world ever saw," 
etc., produced an effect in the way of blinding them to their 
interests and their rights, to the history of the past, and the in- 
evitably approaching catastrophe, that we can only call magical, 
since it confounds all reason. Truly the South in these days 
was the antitype of Sterne's father, whom "you might have 
cheated ten times a day, if nine had not been sufficient for your 
purpose." 

December 15th. — " I send you to-day two papers containing the reports 
of the speeches of Toombs and myself, with others of the House, day 
before yesterday. That was the most exciting day I ever witnessed in that 
Hall. . . . How or when we shall get a Speaker I do not see. I am still 
of opinion that the Legislature [of Georgia, then in session] ought to take 
no stand that they will not in good faith carry out to the bitter end. . . . 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 241 

If they intend to fight in any contingency, let them say so ; and if they 
do not, let them not say so. There is but one step from the sublime to the 
ridiculous, in politics as well as in poetry." 

December 17th. — " We remain m statu quo ante helium. No Speaker 
yet. But you know the old adage: 'money makes the mare go': and I 
think, from indications within the last forty-eight hours, that landladies' 
and landlords' bills will begin to operate in a few days. The members 
begin to want money terribly, and there is no getting a dollar except on 
credit until the House organizes. But for the root of all evil, I believe 
the House would probably never organize as now constituted. Since the 
speaking was stopped in the House, the excitement seems to have abated. 
There is nothing so effectual against quarrels as silence. We have been 
voting all day without coming within cannon-shot of an election. I think 
we have effectually scotched the movement fur abolition in the District for 
this Congress." 

December 18th. ..." I have no idea when we shall elect a Speaker, but 
if the South would follow my lead, and act with my spirit, never, until 
the North came to terms with us upon our rights. This is my kind -of 
resistance, at least for the present." 

December 31st. ..." You will see Cobli's* Committees in the Globe to- 
morrow. I don't think he has given general satisfaction. I shall not 
serve on the Committee he has put me on." 

In reference to these events Mr. Stephens writes, in April, 
1869: 

" The Whigs had carried the House, but the Northern wing was greatly 
demoralized on the sectional question. My purpose and Toombs's was to 
bring them to terms on this question of the Speakership. This, in my 
opinion, then and now, could have been done if the Southern Democrats 
had taken and adhered to a like position. But they did not seem to me 
then to be sincere in the matter. They seemed to use it only for party 
purposes. Hence they let go, elected their Speaker, and made all the 
capital they could out of the divisions in the Whig party. The great evil 
was but postponed and aggravated." 

This conduct of the Southern Democrats in the House had 
much to do in determining Mr. Stephens in his conclusions in 
regard to the wisdom and expediency of secession. In other 
letters written in the latter part of this year, we find indications 
of a growing belief that the denunciations of Northern aggres- 
sion, and threats of what the South would do if this course were 

* Howell Cobb, of Georgia, a Democrat, was elected Speaker on the 22d, 
under a resolution of the House making, on this occasion, a mere plurality 
of votes sufficient to elect. 

16 



242 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

persisted in, Avere in great part mere biuster of the political 
leaders. He was coming to the conclusion that while the North 
was growing ever more regardless of the constitutional rights of 
the South, the latter was becoming more and more incapable of 
offering effectual resistance. 

Another old friend dies on this 31st of December. But he is 
in no mood for moralizing. Perhaps this has not been so much 
of a friend, for he cares not to sit up and watch ; so inclosing in 
his letter a charade and a puzzle for his brother's amusement, he 
goes to bed. 



CHAPTER XXiy. 

Calhoun, Clay, and Webster in the Senate — Signs of the Times — President 
Taylor's Policy — A Glance into the Future — Dismemberment of the 
Union Inevitable — What the South should do — Mr. Clay's Compromise 
Kesolutions — Mr. Clay's Speech — A Sketch of the Scene and the Audi- 
ence — Sorrow for a Humble Friend — A Wedding in Low Life — Death 
of Calhoun — The Galphin Claim— Seward's Plot — ^The Secretary of State 
and Sir Henry Bulwer — " A most Wonderful Characteristic of our 
People" — Sits for his Portrait — Hot Debates in both Houses — Principle 
of Non-interference established — Death of President Taylor — Passage 
of Mr. Clay's Bill, and Kenewed Pledges of the Northern States — 
Georgia Resolutions — Jenny Lind. 

Stormily the old year had closed, and stormily the new year 
entered. No previous Congress had had within it such fierce 
elements of contention. Sectionalism was making rapid strides; 
and the voices of those who counselled peace and justice were 
lost in the general clamor. Steadily but surely the forces were 
gathering into solid phalanx, Xorth against South ; the North 
seeing in the future a tempting vision of absolute power, and 
the South beginning to feel that withdrawal from the Union or 
unconditional submission would, ere long, be the only alterna- 
tives left her. 

Still, there were men whose wisdom, patriotism, and eminent 
position did much to avert for a time the inevitable catastrophe. 
Mr. Clay had returned to the Senate, where he joined Mr. Web- 
ster and Mr. Calhoun, so that " the great Trio/' as they were 
called, were again in the arena. 

On January 15th, 1850, Mr. Stephens writes to Linton: 

" The general signs of the times augur no good, as I read them. Men's 
minds are unsettled. The temper of the country is fretful. The cen- 
trifugal tendency in our system is now decidedly in the ascendant." 

January 21st. — " In the message received to-day you will see that the 
policy of General Taylor is that the people inhabiting the new acquisitions 
shall come into the Union as States, without the adoption of Territorial 

243 



244 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

governments. To this policy he is, and cor">iders himself, committed. 
And I now believe if any Territorial government [bill] should be passed 
with the Wilmot Proviso in it, he would withhold his approval. We shall 
therefore most probably have California and New Mexico as States before 
long. But the bearing of this policy on the great questions of the day is 
a matter still to be considered. Will the Slavery question be settled in 
this way ? I think not. My deliberate opinion at this time, or the opinion 
I have formed from the best lights before me, is that it will be the begin- 
ning of an end which will be the severance of the political bonds that 
unite the slaveholding and non-slaveholding States of this Union. I give 
you this view rather in opposition to the one I ventured to express on the 
evening of the 25th of December. I then looked to settlement and adjust- 
ment and a preservation of the Union ; and as far as I then saw on the 
horizon, I think the opinion was correct. There will, perhaps, be a tem- 
poi-ary settlement and a temporary quiet. But I have lately been taking 
a farther and a broader view of the future. When I look at the causes 
of the present discontent, I am persuaded there will never again be har- 
mony between the two great sections of the Union. When California and 
New Mexico and Oregon and Nebraska are admitted as States, then the 
majority in the Senate will be against us. The power will be with them 
to harass, annoy, and oppress. And it is a law of power to exert itself, 
as universal as it is a law of nature that nothing shall stand still. Cast 
your eye, then, a few years into the future, and see what images of strife 
are seen figuring on the boards ! In the halls of Congress, nothing but 
debates about the crimes and the iniquity of slavery, and the duty of the 
General Government to withhold all countenance of the unholy institution 
of human bondage. Can Southern men occupy seats in the halls of a 
Legislature with this constant reproach? It is not reasonable. It is more 
than I expect. It is more than human nature can expect. The present 
crisis may pass; the present adjustment may be made; but the great 
question of the permanence of slavery in the Southern States will be far 
from being settled thereby. And, in my opinion, the crisis of that ques- 
tion is not far ahead. The very palliatives now so soothingly administered 
do but more speedily develop the stealthy disease which is fast approach- 
ing the vitals. . . . My opinion is that a dismemberment of this Republic 
is not among the improbabilities of a few years to come. In all my acts 
I shall look to that event. I shall do nothing to favor it or hasten, but I 
now consider it inevitable. 

" AVere I in our Legislature, I should certainly vote against any resolu- 
tions on the admission of California and New Mexico, or any other State, 
because of clauses in their Constitutions against slavery. That is not a 
point on which to make an issue. The South was injured by the acquisi- 
tion under the treaty which provided for their admission, not by the fulfil- 
ment of the obligations of the treaty after it has been ratified in all due 
forms known to our Constitution. But I should not say much in praise 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER IL STEPHENS. 245 

of the Union. I see no hope to the South from the Union. I do not 
believe much in resolutions, any way. I am a good deal like Troup in 
this particular. If I were now in the Legislature, I should introduce bills 
reorganizing the militia, for the establishment of a military school, the 
encouragement of the formation of volunteer companies, the creation of 
arsenals, of an armory, and an establishment for making gunpowder. In 
these lies our defence. I tell you the argument is exhausted ; and if the 
South do not intend to be overrun with anti-slavery doctrines, they must, 
before no distant day, stand by their arms. My mind is made up ; I am 
for the fight, if the country will back me. And if not, we had better 
have no ' Resolutions' and no gasconade. They will but add to our 
degradation. 

•' In reference to the Legislature, I should prefer that nothing sliould be 
done in the way of resolutions, but the expression of the fixed and unani- 
mous determination of our State to support the Union under the Consti- 
tution and its compromises, and to resist to the utmost of our means any 
violation of its letter and spirit by Congress, so far as the institution of 
slavery is concerned. These are my feelings, and this is the language I 
should hold. Partisans and demagogues might take care of themselves. 
To this complexion it will come at last. It is a great mistake to suppose 
that the South can stave off this question. We have, ultimately, to submit 
or Jight. . . . 

" The Wilmot Proviso will not pass. That is an obsolete idea. Slavery 
will not be abolished in the District this Congress, and perhaps not in six 
or eight years. But it will be done in the lifetime of those now on the 
stage of action ; and the South will be held up by public sentiment in the 
North, and in the halls of Congress, to the whole world as polluted with 
the crime of human bondage. My course shall be directed to the future, 
I shall regard with little interest the events of the few intervening years. 

" I consider the Wilmot Proviso a humbug. In itself it is a dispute 
about ' goats' wool.' I should regard its passage as a good cause of re- 
sistance only so far as it might be considered an insult to the South. The 
expression to the world of the deliberate opinion of the Federal Government 
that institutions tolerated in the South deserve public censure and national 
odium, would be no small offence to the people of fifteen States of the 
Union. 

" One other thought. Could the South maintain a separate political 
organization? On this I have thought a great deal. It has been the most 
perplexing question to my mind. The result of my reflections is that she 
could, if her people be united. She would maintain her position, I think, 
better than the North. She has great elements of power. But I cannot 
dwell upon this now." 

On January 29th, Mr. Clay presented a series of Resolutions 
known as his " Compromise/' on the subjects of chief agitation 



246 ^IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

at tlie time, or what he called " the five bleeding wounds." 
These were : the admission of California as a State under the 
Constitution she had prepared ; the organization of Territorial 
governments for Utah and New Mexico ; the settlement of the 
boundary between New Mexico and Texas; slavery in the Dis- 
trict of Columbia; the non-rendition of fugitives from service. 
On these Resolutions Mr. Clay delivered one of his most cele- 
brated speeches, of which we shall hear more presently. 

Of the nature of these Resolutions Mr. Stephens thus speaks 
in his Constitutional View of the War (vol. ii. p. 199) : 

" To understand the bearing of his Resolutions and the difference 
between them and the final acts of Congress on the subjects embraced by 
them, it is proper to state that before the meeting of this session of Con- 
gress, and without any authority from Congress, the people of California 
had, during the summer of 1849, under a proclamation of General Kiley, 
of the United States army, then in command of that military district, 
called a convention which had framed a constitution with an exclusion of 
slavery, and asked to be admitted as a State into the Union under it. This 
was understood to have been done in pursuance of the policy of General 
Taylor's Administration, which was to get rid of the vexed question by 
stimulating the people of the Territories to form State constitutions, with 
the exclusion of slavery in them, and for them thus to apply for admission 
into the Union without any previous authority from Congress. This policy 
met the approval of very few of any party. To say nothing of other con- 
siderations, the people of Utah and New Mexico were in no condition to 
become States. 

"Mr. Clay's Compromise proposed to admit California under the con- 
stitution so formed ; to organize Territorial governments for Utah and 
New Mexico, without any restriction as to slavery ; to settle the question 
of boundary between New Mexico and Texas, by negotiation with that 
State ; to pass an efficient act for the rendition of fugitive slaves, and 
to abolish the slave-trade, as it was called, in the District of Columbia. 
These propositions, taken together, like the Administration plan, satisfied 
very few members, either of the Senate or the House. The great majority 
of the North were utterly unwilling to abandon the restriction of slavery 
in the Territories. A formidable minority of the same section w^as equally 
unwilling to comply with that clause of the Constitution requiring the 
rendition of fugitive slaves. This latter class, also, were not satisfied with 
the bare suppression of the slave-trade in the District of Columbia, but 
insisted upon a total abolition. 

"On the Southern side, an overwhelming majority were opposed to 
the admission of California as a State, under the constitution so formed, 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 247 

irregularly, and without the authority of law. The class of Southern 
Whigs referred to were willing to admit California under her constitution ; 
but required that in the organization of the Territorial governments for 
Utah and New Mexico, the people from the South, settling and colonizing 
those Territories, should be permitted to cai'ry their slaves with them, if 
they chose ; and that the whole people, then, should be permitted to frame 
such constitutions as they might please in reference to African slaver}^ ; 
and upon their application for admission into the Union, they should be 
received as States without any Congressional restriction upon that subject." 

February 10th. — In answer to some of his brother's strictures 
on the conduct of certain members of the Georgia Legislature 
he has much to say, of which this is a part : 

"I would not for the world court the good will of either a knave or 
a fool by the sacrifice of principle ; but I would not quarrel with them, 
nor change my conduct towards them because of their not appreciating 

my motives or conduct. I look upon as a most consummate 

knave, and yet I suppose he will be sent to the N[ashville] C[onvention] 
and there take a high stand on Southern Rights I . . . What is to become 
of us I cannot tell. But everything I see around me augurs the approach 
of anarchy. The opinion I gave you some time ago is strengthened by 
time. I see no prospect of a continuance of this Union long. The Nash- 
ville Convention will be held. It will be the nucleus of another sectional 
assemblage. A fixed alienation of feeling will be the result. The anti- 
slavery feeling and feeling of dismemberment may be .abated, but it will 
return with increased force. It is the idea of the age, the monomania of 
the century in which we live. Its march is onward, steady and stealthy, 
like the approach of some mysterious epidemic. When, where, or how it 
is to end, God only knows. If we had virtue and patriotism among our 
people and not demagogism, I should hope much from a Southern Confed- 
eracy. But I fear such men as and , and all of that class, can- 
not safely control the destinies of any people. They may create a revolu- 
tion, but they cannot build up a good government. Other heads, other 
hands, and other hearts will be necessary for such a work. We have the 
ability, the natural position, and the resources for a great and prosperous 
people. All the elements of power and progress are still within reach. 
All we want is the good sense, the forecast, the sound judgment, and the 
proper principles to exert them rightly, in order to give us all that a 
nation ought to have for its elevation and renown. But I fear we should 
soon degenerate into factions headed by bad leaders who would look only 
to their own distinction. We must, however, make the most and the best 
[of events?] as they pass. Great ones are ahead of us, of this I feel 
certain. The next quarter of a century will be an important epoch in the 



248 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

history of the AVestern Continent. Those who are now entering into life 
will necessarily be conspicuous actors in it.'' 

February 11th. — " The California Constitution has at length arrived. 
. . . My opinion as to what will be the proper course upon the admission 
of California is not yet made up. It will depend upon so many events 
and developments, that I have thought it wise not to be hasty in coming to 
a conclusion. Everything here is uncertain. We are like a set of fellows 
at sea, trying to make port in a fog. Tliere is no seeing a rod before you, 
and no one pretends to know where we are drifting. There is a great 
deal in luck I have heard you say : my greatest hope at this time for safety 
is in some fortunate turn of that sort ; or rather, I would say, that my 
greatest hope is in the hands of Providence. I hope all will yet turn out 
well; but I do not see how or when. The dark hour, it is said, is just 
before day : may it be so with regard to our present position of affairs ! I 
do not, however, feel half that gloomy spirit that I felt tliree winters ago 
when the war was raging and I saw all these difficulties in the distance. 
The storm-cloud was then gathering; and as in nature the most painful 
and terrible moment is when the horizon is blackening with the coming 
tempest, so is it with me in this matter. The fury of the gale gives life to 
the scene. Nothing is so depressing to the spirits as the hushed calm which 
precedes the devastating whirl of the tornado or sweep of the torrent. 
When it is upon you, there is some exhilaration in its force and fury, a 
feeling somewhat kindred to the excitement of battle. Such is my con- 
dition now, and such is the condition of things here, and hence I never 
spent a more cheerful and agreeable winter in Washington. The same 
remark, I believe, is applicable to all Ground me. The meml)ers are all 
friendly in their intercourse ; and to see Northern and Southern men 
together you would not suppose there was anything like enmity between 
them." 

February 20th. — After a long and rather humorous description 
of that humorous personage, Senator Foote, Mr. Stephens com- 
ments on the fact of there being at the time so remarkable a 
conjunction of distinguished orators and statesmen in the Senate. 
He singles out Calhoun, AVebster, Clay, and Benton as stars of 
the first magnitude and " master-spirits of the last quarter of a 
century, at least on this continent." A little below them he places 
Cass, and a little lower, but still distinguished, Houston, of 
Texas. He then refers to Mr. Clay's speech on his Resolutions : 

"The excitement in the country, the magnitude and importance of the 
subject, as well as the eager desire of thousands to hear him, the great 
orator of the age, — these feelings had extended not only throughout this 
city and Baltimore, but the news that he was to speak on that day [Feb- 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 249 

ruary 5th] had gone to Philadelphia, New York, and Boston, and from all 
these places and many others more distant men and women had come in 
great numbers to see and hear him." 

Some of the prominent persons are thus sketched : 

. . . '• Millard Fillmore, occupying the conspicuous seat erected for 
the second officer of the Government. . . . His countenance is open and 
bland, his chest full. Ilis eye is bright, blue, and intelligent ; his hair 
thick and slightly gray. His personal appearance is sti-iking ; and no onp 
can look at him without feeling 'conscious that he is a man far above the 
average. On his right, near the. aisle leading to the front door, sits Cass 
with his hands folded in his lap as if to hold up his protruding and super- 
incumbent abdomen ; his sleepy-looking eyes occasionally glancing at the 
galleries, and then at the crowd pressing in below. Benton sits in his 
well-known place, leaning back in his chair, and giving all who desire it 
a full view of his person. One vacant seat is seen not far off on the same 
side of the House. A vacant seat in such a crowd excites the attention of 
all. 'Whose seat is that?' goes in whispers around. ' It is Calhoun's, — 
not well enough to be out yet.' ' Who is that sitting by Cass?' says one. 
' That is Buchanan, — come all the way from home to hear Clay.' 'What 
thin-visaged man is that standing over yonder and constantly moving?' 
' What, that old skeleton of a man yonder?' ' Yes.' ' That is Ritchie of 
the Union.'' ' Who is that walking down the aisle with that uncouth coat 
and all that hair about his chin? Did you ever see such a swaggerer? 
He can't be a Senator.' ' That is Sam Houston.' ' But where is Webster? 
I don't see him.' ' He is in the Supreme Court, where he has a case to 
argue to-day.' See Corwin, and Badger, and Berrien, and Dawson, all 
near Clay ; all of them quiet while Clay pursues his writing. On the 
opposite side, Butler, and Foote, and Clemens, and Douglas. 

" After the carriage of the motion of Mr. Mangum to proceed to the 
consideration of the order of the day, Mr. Clay folds his papers and puts 
them in his desk, and after the business is announced, rises gracefully and 
majestically. Instantaneously there is a general applause, which Mr. Clay 
seems not to notice. The noise within is heard without, and the great 
crowd raised such a shout that Mr. Clay had to pause until the officers 
went out and cleared all the entrances, and then he began. He spoke on 
that day two hours and fifteen minutes. The speech was reported in the 
Glohe word fur word as he uttered it. I never saw such a report before. 
His voice was good, his enunciation clear and distinct, his action firm, 
his strength far surpassing my expectation. He had the riveted gaze of 
the multitude the whole time. When he concluded, an immense throng of 
friends, both men and women, came up to congratulate and to kiss him." 

February 24th. — " Toombs will make a speech this week, and so will I, 
if I get well enough. We do not intend to defend the position of Georgia 
Democrats in their resolutions in the Legislature touching the admis- 



250 ^IP^ ^P ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

sion of California. Whether I shall vote finally for it is not certain, and 
will depend upon other matters. If it car be connected with such other 
schemes of compromise as I am in favor of, I shall certainly vote for it. It 
is said here by some who pretend to be informed, that Mr. Webster intends 
shortly to make a speech which will win him golden opinions from the 
Potomac to the Rio Grande, How it will turn out I cannot say. I give 
it to you only as one of the on dits, and I do that sub rosa.^^ 

March 6th. — This is in answer to a letter communicating the 
probable death by an accident of a humble kinsman, Andrew 
Jones. 

" Poor Andy! How often have I thought of him ! IIow often have I 

sympathized with him ! and how often, when furthest removed from him, 

has my compassion gone out to hira ! Many of the joyous days of my 

"boyhood were spent with hira. In my tender years, when oppressed with 

real and imaginary trouble, when I had no one to condole with me, I often 

sought him out and found relief in his innocent and simple diversions. 

Whole days and nights I have taken refuge from the buffeting world in the 

sunshine of his mild and gentle spirit. In the hours of bitterest affliction 

he was always near to administer comfort to the best of his ability. . . . 

The day father died, when I went out into the old field and threw myself 

upon the ground almost crushed with anguish, Andy was near me. He 

lay by my side upon the grass, and lamented as if he too had lost a father. 

And can it be true that his body was mangled and life extinguished with 

no kind hand to minister to his suS'erings? Oh, Andy, Andy! would I 

could have been there in your last moments ! . . . Life has many changes. 

I have passed through many, and perhaps many more are in store for me, 

but I never can forget my early associations with Andy. . . . Poor fellow ! 

Our lots in life have been cast in different places ; but it makes my heart 

bleed to think of the past and to think of him. . . . Well, no marble may 

mark his grave ; but the sod above him shall not beunbedewed with tears, 

should I ever be permitted to pay such a tribute to his memory. . . . Last 

Friday night, the night before this accident, I had a dream that filled me 

with apprehension that some bad news Avould reach me. In my dream I 

saw brother. I knew hira : I talked to him. But oh how changed from 

the likeness he used to wear ! He seemed to be a messenger from another 

world, but vanished before announcing the object of his mission. I tried 

to talk to him of his own last sufferings, but got no reply. . . . Life is full 

of mutation. We are all but bubbles on the tide of time. There will soon 

be left but few of my former friends ; but as the number grows smaller, 

ray love for thera increases. As the hopes of life die out, my spirit turns 

toward the graves of my departed friends. I have stronger inclinations 

towards home now than ever. I am utterly sick of this place, of public 

men and public affairs. . . . But I am grieved and afflicted, and will close 

this disconsolate strain by bidding you good-night." 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 251 

March 2J^th. — A bit of home-news. A neighbor's servant* has 
put in a request to have Eliza (his cook) to wife. He has no 
objection. 

" Tell Eliza to go to Sloman's and get her a -wedding-dress, including a 
pair of shoes, and to have a decent wedding of it. Let them cook a sup- 
per, and have such of their friends as they vrish. Tell them to get some 
' parson man' and be married like Christian folks. Let the vi-^edding come 
off some time when you are at home, so that you may keep order among 
them. Buy a pig, and let them have a good supper. Let Eliza bake some 
pound-cake, and set a good wedding-table." 

March 29th. — " Since Tuesday I have been busy investigating the charge 
of Preston King against the Speaker. The Committee reported yesterday. 
Their report was unanimous, and was also unanimously adopted by the 
House. A baser or more malignant, as well as groundless, charge was 
never made against any man than that against Cobb. It was without the 
color of a pretext." 

March 31st. — " The Angel of Death has just passed by, and his shadow 
is seen lingering upon the startled countenances of all. A great man has 
just fallen — Calhoun! His race is ended. His restless and fiery spirit 
sleeps in that deep and long repose which awaits all the living. He died 
this morning about seven o'clock. Peace to his ashes! His name will 
long be remembered in the history of this country. He has closed his 
career at a most eventful period of that history, and perhaps it is most 
fortunate for his fame that he died just at this time." 

April 4th. — A letter mostly about the Galphin claim, in which 
Governor Crawford, of Georgia, then Secretary of War, was 
interested, and from which he received one hundred and eighteen 
thousand dollars. Much blame was heaped On Mr. Crawford 
in reference to this matter. Mr. Stephens writes : 

" Of course Crawford is not to be blamed in any respect. For the claim 
was not adjusted in his department. It was allowed and settled by the 
Secretary of the Treasury on the opinion of the Attorney-General ; and it 
is but just to those officers, and it should be known that neither of them 
knew that their colleague in the Cabinet had any interest in the claim 
until after it was adjusted and paid. Crawford was by contract of fifteen 
years to have half of the recovery. He is a lucky man in old claims, but 
a purer man, I believe, is rarely to be met with." 

Ai)ril 12th. — " The state of affairs fills me with deep interest and con- 
cern for the future. We have great troubles ahead. Campbell, the Clerk, 
died to-day. We shall have trouble in electing a successor, and lots of 

* Harry, afterwards widely known as the faithful major-domo of Liberty 
Hall. 



252 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

troubles beside. I am beginning to look for a general blow-up before long. 
This Administration cannot get along witL this Government. I am pained 
and made heart-sick at witnessing their folly." 

April 15th. — "I feel less interest in politics, and particularly in parties, 
than I ever did. I don't think, if sjaared many a year to come, that I 
should ever again feel any deep interest in the success of any ticket upon 
mere party considerations. The principles at issue, and the men before 
the country, comliined, shall always hereafter control my vote. All parties 
are corrupt, and all party organizations are kept up by bad men for cor- 
rupt purposes. I am out of party. I have been very much pained lately 
at seeing the course of men that I once thought well of, and for whose 
elevation to office I strove so hard. My only consolation is the conscious- 
ness of the integrity of my own motives. I looked to nothing but the 
common good and prosperity of the country. I was green enough to sup- 
pose that there was such a thing as disinterested patriotism. I find I was 
mistaken. I feel mortified at my disappointment ; but bear my mortifica- 
tion as I do a bruise or a sprain. I shall endeavor to avoid such accidents 

in future. The men to whom I allude are , , and . These 

men, I think, I had put in the Cabinet: I know I contributed to it. I am 
inclined to feel that the responsibility rests upon me. I would not have 
you understand me as saying anything against them further than that I 

have been disappointed in the course of policy they would pursue. 

is kindly, honest, and, I think, free from all intrigue; but he is wholly 
unfit for his present place. He takes no interest in public affiiirs ; he con- 
sults with nobody on the propriety of his appointments, and makes great 

blunders in them. As for , I am much more disappointed in him, for 

I find he is a scheming, intriguing politician. . . . lie has done more to 
ruin this Administration, I think, than all the members of the Cabinet 
together. He has Taylor's confidence. Taylor is pure and honest : his 
impulses are right*; but he suffers his own judgment to be controlled 

by others, and by no one so much as . The great blunder be made 

was in suffering himself to be influenced by Seward. Seward ' came it 

over' . I have no doubt an alliance was formed between them before 

Congress met. The extent of the implied understanding (to call it nothing 
else) I do not know : but the anti-slavery men of the North were to be 
brought to the support of Taylor by Seward ; not by a surrender of the 
sentiment, but by making Taylor the head of their party, — not as an 
abolitionist, but as a liberal man of the South, opposed to the extension of 
slavery, and willing for the majority of the men of the North to carry out 
any measure they might think pi'oper. The Whig party, in other words, 
was to absorb the Free-Soil party in the North, and become the great anti- 
slavery party of the nineteenth century. The ' Locos' at the North would 
be put down by their affiliation with slavery. The whole North would be 
Whig. Taylor would be re-elected, and then Seward would succeed, and 
a long list of successions, doubtless, loomed up in the opening vista. . . . 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 253 

I have told him that his policy would ruin General Taylor. It will break 
down his Administration, North and South, and leave him with a smaller 
party than Tyler had. . . . 

" I told you last fall that in my opinion Taylor would sign the Proviso. 
You may now understand Avhy I thought so. That point alone would not 
have caused me to break with the Whig party ; but I soon saw that the 
expectation was that Winthrop was to be elected by a coalition of the 
Southern Whigs with the Free-Soilers, and the Whig party was to be the 
anti-slavery party. ... If we carry McCIernand's Bill, we shall do it 
against the whole power of the Government, and the Whig party will be 
defunct." 

April 17th. — " I told you some days ago about the general feeling here 
among the Whigs, North and South, against the Cabinet. That is, I told 
you that a general blow-up might be looked for. I now say that no blow- 
up may be expected soon. The Cabinet intend to stand. I don't think 
they intend to correct their errors, but they do intend to hold their places. 
I often hear good things about them, collectively or individually. I heard 
a good one on Clayton the other day. To relish it, you ought to know 
him. He is good-natured, can't deny anyl)ody anything, promises all 
things to all men, and disappoints all. Another feature in his character 
is that he can't keep a secret, — a great fault in a Secretary of State. lie 
tells everything that happens in Cabinet meetings, and some things that 
don't; for he sometimes promises a poor fellow an office, and after voting 
against him in the Cabinet, goes out and tells him that he was overruled. 
Well, it so happened not very long ago that the Secretary and Sir Henry 
Bulwer had a talk, as the report goes, about Nicaragua. The next day, 
or the day after, the substance of the talk appeared in the correspondence 
of one or two Northern papers. This annoyed Sir Henry, and at his next 
interview he said, ' How is this, Mr. Clayton ? I thought our conversation 
here was private. I have mentioned it to no one, and yet I see what we 
conferred about at our last meeting published in all the papers. Can you 
explain it?' This to most men would have been embarrassing, but to our 
Falstaffian Secretary of State it was a small matter. With all imaginable 
composure he said that he could not account for it. Such things annoyed 
him extremely, — they perplexed him almost to death. It was owing to 
the character of our people : they were always meddling with things that 
did not concern them. These publications were nothing but the ' surmises 
of prurient letter-ioriters that were a pest of the city.' Sir Henry, to this 
rational explanation, replied by barely saying that he had often heard that 
the people of this country were distinguished for the foculty of guessing, 
but he confessed that it exceeded anything he had been prepared to expect. 
The Secretary remarked that it was ' a most wonderful characteristic of 
our people, sir. They find out everything that is done. They seem to 
me, sir, to find out one's very thoughts. It annoys me to death.' " 

April nth. {Second letter.) — ..." We are just in the midst of the fight 



254 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

here. There never was such a scene in 'ihe Senate as was enacted there 
to-day. Clay was in his glory. He rose to his full height and was mag- 
nificent. I did not know such thrilling eloquence was in him. Foote and 
Benton were having a fight." 

April 21st. — A long letter of advice to his brother. He is 
not anxious for him to obtain public office, but is most solicit- 
ous that he shall establish a reputation and character in the 
community. 

" You have no idea of my solicitude on this point. I have never told 
you how intensely I feel about it. Perhaps it is wrong to indulge such 
feelings, but all the hopes, desires, and ambitions of. my life are now cen- 
tred in you. I feel as if my race is nearly run. I feel that I am unfit to 
mix among men. I am inclined to retire, at an early day, from public life, 
and seek the pleasures of solitude." 

April 28th, Sunday. — He has been very unwell for several 
days, so instead of going to church, stays at home and writes. 

"I thought I should feel better in spending my time in writing to you 
than in turning my attention to the faces and fantastic attire of the fash- 
ionable crowd who go up to the house of the Lord in this city of Pharisees. 
If I knew where there was some humble building in the outskirts of the 
town where the meek, the lowly in heart, congregate, I might venture out 
and spend an hour with pleasure and profit to myself; but not knowing any 
such place, I have resolved to stay in my room and talk a little with you." 

May 2d. — "From the report of Mr. Webster's speech at Faneuil Hall, 
it seems that he intends to ' stand up to the rack.' He certainly opens 
well. I know it was pretty confidently expected in certain high quarters 
here when he left that his nerves would fail him when he came to speak 
face to face with the Faneuil Hall philanthropists. But I have hopes of 
him now." 

May 7th. — " I sat to-day for my portrait. "What do you think of that? 
It is one of the strangest events of my life. I never thought before of 
having my portrait taken. I was walking by a committee-room, — I saw 
some portraits, — walked up to look at them. The man of the brush asked 
me to let him take mine. I told him I might, perhaps, at some other time. 
He said then would do as well as any time : he would not want me to sit 
longer than ten minutes at a time ; so down I sat and to work he went. 
When all was done, I asked him how much he charged for them. He said 
' fifty dollars.' I walked off, thinking I was a fool for once. His pictures 
are very good, but fifty dollars is too much for mwie." 

May 10th. — " The portrait I mentioned some days ago is completed, and 
a most detestable-looking thing it is. The consolation I have is that all 
ray friends say it is no likeness at all. So much for a disposition to en- 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 255 

courage the fine arts. . . . The report of the Committee of Thirteen in 
the Senate has come in. Its fate is very doubtful. Great efforts are being 
made to defeat it. These efforts come from the Free-Soilers, the Northern 
Wliigs, and the Southern Democrats. The main bill for the admission 
of California and the creation of governments for Utah and New Mexico, 
is not so good as I should like it to be. The w^orst feature of it was put 
into it by Southern men on the Committee. It is that wdiich restricts the 
Territorial Legislature from passing any laws respecting African slavery. 
Now when the rights of the South are in such hands, what can be done? 
I have pretty much made up my mind to go for it, let it come in what 
shape it will, so the Proviso is not in it. I shall make a speech defining 
my position, and asserting that we get nothing by it; that slavery is abol- 
ished there, and that without some law passed by the governing power, it 
is useless to speak of the constitutional rights of the South. But I shall 
say that in this opinion a majority of the South seem not to concur. There 
has been ample time for a correct opinion to be formed; and now I am 
willing for the matter to be tested. I shall not vote for it as a compromise^ 
but simply as a measure to quiet the country. The South will get nothing 
by it. AVhether it will pass the Senate or House is now doubtful. A ma- 
jority of the Cabinet is hostile to it. . . . If the Cabinet is not soon blown 
up, the Whig party will be worse ofi" than Noah's dove ; it will not have 
a dry spot to rest a foot on. I never saw so unfit a body of men as the 
present Cabinet, in the same places. I ana utterly astonished at them : 
they have not common sense. Tyler's Cabinet were shrewd men compared 
to them. But enough. I am almost an outsider, and am beginning to 
feel but little interest in politics, — I mean party politics. Two years ago 
I took a strong dislike to Mr. Clay. The truth is, he did wrong and be- 
haved badly ; but now I am beginning to think well of him again, and 
can but exult occasionally as I see his master-spirit triumphant over oppo- 
sition in the Senate." 

May IStJi. — This being Saturday and a holiday he has taken 
a stroll, and records his meditations in a letter of sixteen pages. 
His walk has led him near the jail, — 

" The house of criminals, the strong place for the lawless ; that doubtful 
evidence of civilization, w^here the innocent are often crowded with the 
guilty. . . . This world's justice is a great farce — no, a dark tragedy, I 
never see a jail that I do not feel sympathy for all the poor inmates, 
whether guilty or not : and I never see a poor wretch peeping through 
the iron grates without thinking that if all mankind who have done 
nothing worse than he were in similar places, there would be, in all prob- 
ability, but few at large. These poor wretches who are punished, even 
when guilty, are only the scapegoats : the great villains are at large." 

The letter thus closes : 



256 ^JFE C>F ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

"A day is very much like a lifetime. Both have their morning, their 
noon, and their evening. The morning vrith me vras spent in strolling in 
beautiful grounds, over gravelled walks, amid roses and pansies : the noon 
in action, exercise, looking for places not found, and hunting for a foun- 
tain of lost water that did not exist. And then comes the evening with 
its meditation and philosophy. After all, if my life shall prove as pleasant 
on the whole as this day has been, I shall have no cause of complaint. I 
shall desire no greater blessing than to see the sun of its evening go down 
as clearly and gently as the sun of this day is now softly and sadly laying 
his head upon the verge of the western horizon. If this should be my 
fortunate lot, I shall, without regret, close my career here below, as I do 
this letter, by saying to the world, as I now say to you, ' Good-by ; and 
may heaven's choicest blessings rest upon you !' " 

In June the excitement culminated. On the 15th of that 
month the extreme Northern members having been asked in 
debate if they would ever, under any circumstances, vote for the 
admission of a slave State into the Union, refused to say that 
they would. Mr. Toombs, who had greatly distinguished him- 
self by his eloquence in debate, exposed the policy of the Free- 
Soil party, and declared that if the North deprived the South 
of her rights to a just participation in the common territory, 
he, for one, would look upon the Government as alien and 
hostile, and he, for one, would strike for independence. This 
speech produced the greatest excitement, and the House adjourned 
without coming to a vote. 

In the Senate, on the same day, very nearly similar excite- 
ment was felt. Mr. Soul6, of Louisiana, oifered the following 
amendment to that section of Mr. Clay's bill which referred to 
the Territorial government of Utah : 

" And when the said Territory, or any portion of the same, shall be 
admitted as a State, it shall be received into the Union with or without 
slavery as their constitution may prescribe at the time of their admission." 

" This," says Mr. Stephens,* " presented to that body the issue squarely, 
as it had been presented by Mr. Toombs in the House, and covered one 
of the essential points made by the Southern Whigs. When the Missouri 
line was thus for the last time voted down in the House,! the South fell 

* Constitutional View of the W(^ir beticeen the States, vol. ii. p. 217. 

}• On the 11th of June, in the House, Mr. Green's motion that the Missouri 
line should be recognized through all the newly-acquired territory, was 
rejected by a large majority. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 257 

back in almost solid column to their original position. They now main- 
tained that there should be no Congressional restriction of slavery, either 
north or south of 36° 30^. On this principle alone -vvould they now settle. 
This amendment, therefore, of Mr. Soule was the turning-point, and upon 
its adoption everything depended, so far as concerned Mr. Clay's proposed 
Compromise." 

Great anxiety was felt as to the action of several Northern 
Senators, at the head of whom stood Mr. Webster. In an 
eloquent speech he declared himself in favor of the amendment. 
This assured its adoption ; and thus the principle of a division 
of the public domain between the North and South — which 
really meant that all this domain was open to the North, but 
only a paH of it to the South — was done away with ; the 
principle of non-interference by Congress established, and the 
Government brought back to the original and equitable position 
of the South. 

The further history of Mr. Clay's bill, which marks one of 
the most important epochs in the political career of the country, 
is succinctly as follows : On the 1st of August the bill passed 
the Senate, but so modified as to contain only that part providing 
a government for Utah, with Mr. Soule's amendment. Thus it 
went to the House. Then the Senate took the separate parts 
that had been removed, embodied them in separate bills, passed 
them and sent them down to the House. The Utah Bill was 
referred at once to the Committee of the Whole; but on the 
bill for the settlement of the boundary between Texas and New 
Mexico, containing an amendment by Mr. Boyd providing a 
Territorial government for New Mexico (in which the Soule 
amendment was embodied), there was a long and fierce debate 
and a great display of partisan tactics. Finally, on the 6th of 
September, the bill, with the amendments, was passed by a vote 
of 108 to 97. The Senate concurred in the House amendments, 
and the other measures into which Mr. Clay's " Omnibus" bill 
had been divided, were speedily taken up and passed. 

Tluis, by the firmness of the Southern members in both 
Houses of Congress, who had made up their minds that they 
would not remain in the Union unless the South were admitted 
to equal rights in the common domain, — if not by an equitable 

17 



258 L^FE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

division, then by the removal of all Congressional restrictions 
on slavery in the Territories, — this great principle was established. 
" The Compromise/' says Mr. Stephens, " was an agreement on 
the part of the slaveholding States to continne in the Union, in 
consideration of these renewed pledges on the part of the non- 
slaveholding States, through their members and Senatai'S, to 
abide by the Constitution." The South had yet to learn that 
these renewed pledges were no more to be regarded than the 
old ones. 

During the Speakership of Mr. Cobb, at Mr. Stephens's sug- 
gestion, a change was made in the mode of reckoning the Con- 
gressional and political year, which then began at midnight on 
March 3d, but was changed to begin at noon on March 4th. 

In the month of June there are no letters, Linton being with 
him. The first we find of interest bears date July 10th, and 
gives an account of the President's death. It closes : 

" Thus has passed awaj"- General Taylor. I had for him a high respect 
and sincere regard. I was mortified almost to death at the folly of his 
Cabinet ; but General Taylor was an honest, well-meaning, patriotic man, 
and if he had obeyed his own impulses instead of being governed by the 
foolish counsels of his Cabinet, his Administration, if he had lived, would 
have been eminently pacific and successful. As it was, with such as he 
had about him, it is perhaps best for him that Providence has removed 
him. He is fortunate in his death." 

The debate on the Territorial Bill, and the distribution of the 
votes both for and against it among the Democrats and Whigs, 
showed clearly that old party-lines were loosening, and that the 
time for a reorganization of parties had come. • Mr. Clay and 
other leaders on both sides signed and published a paper, drawn 
up by Mr. Stephens, declaring their intention of supporting no 
candidate for office who would not support the principles now 
established. In Georgia, in December, a State convention was 
held, in which a series of resolutions was passed, which were 
afterwards known as "the Georgia Platform," and the party 
upholding them as the Constitutional Union Party. The prin- 
ciples of the Compromise measures were affirmed by both the 
Whig and Democratic Conventions, held in Baltimore in 1852, 
and met with the approval of the great majority of the people 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 259 

in both sections and of both great parties ; and to his hearty 
approval of them the triumpliant election of Mr. Pierce in 
1852 was largely due. 

We append the Georgia Resolutions : 

"GEORGIA RESOLUTIONS OF 1850. 

" To the end that the position of this State may be clearly apprehended 
by her confederates of the South and of the North, and that she may be 
blameless of all future consequences, 

"^e it Resolved by the People of Georgia in Convention assembled, 

First. " That we hold the American Union secondaiy in importance only 
to the rights and principles it was designed to perpetuate. That past asso- 
ciations, present fruition, and future prospects will bind us to it so long 
as it continues to be the safeguard of those rights and principles. 

Second. "That if the thirteen original parties to the compact, bordering 
the Atlantic in a narrow belt, while their separate interests were in 
embryo, their peculiar tendencies scarcely developed, their Revolutionary 
trials and triumphs still green in memory, found union impossible without 
compromise, the thirty-one of this day may well yield somewhat in the con- 
flict of opinion and policy, to preserve that Union which has extended the 
sway of republican government over a vast wilderness to another ocean, 
and proportionally advanced their civilization and national greatness. 

Third. " That in this spirit the State of Georgia has maturely consid- 
ered the action of Congress, embracing a series of measures for the 
admission of California into the Union, the organization of Territorial 
governments for Utah and New Mexico, the establishment of a boundary 
between the latter and the State of Texas, the suppression of the slave- 
trade in the District of Columbia, and the extradition of fugitive slaves, 
and (connected with them) the rejection of propositions to exclude slavery 
from the Mexican Territories, and to abolish it in the District of Columbia ; 
and, while she does not wholly approve, will abide by it as a permanent 
adjustment of this sectional controversy. 

Fourth. "That the State of Georgia, in the judgment of this Convention, 
will and ought to resist, even (as a last resort) to the disruption of every 
tie which binds her to the Union, any future act of Congress abolishing 
slavery in the District of Columbia, without the consent and petition of 
the slaveholders thereof; or any act abolishing slavery in places within the 
slaveholding States, purchased by the United States for the erection of 
forts, magazines, arsenals, dockyards, navy-yards, and other like purposes ; 
or any act suppressing the slave-trade between slaveholding States ; or any 
refusal to admit as a State any Territory applying, because of the existence 
of slavery therein ; or any act prohibiting the introduction of slaves into 
the Territories of Utah and New Mexico ; or any act repealing or mater- 
ially modifying the laws now in force for the recovery of fugitive slaves. 



260 ^I^E OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

Fifth. "That it is the deliberate opinion of this Convention that upon 
the faithful execution of the Fugitive Slave Bill by the proper authorities 
depends the preservation of our much-loved Union." 

There are only four or five more letters of this year. In 
Charleston Mr. Stephens heard Jenny Lincl sing, and says in 
several letters that he would like to give Linton some idea of 
the impression her singing made upon him. This he never 
quite does; but by the references to it, the impression would 
seem to have been remarkable. He is not himself much of a 
musician, though he can turn an old-fashioned tune not un- 
melodiously, especially before breakfast; and the voice of the 
"Swedish nightingale" seems to have given glimpses into a world 
of harmony heretofore undreamed of, and for which he can find 
no adequate expression. 



CHAPTEE XXy. 

Rio, the Dog — The Secret of Mr. Stephens's Life — The Campaign of 1851 — 
Re-election to the House — Disappointed Curiosity — An Anecdote. 

About this time we notice in the letters mention of a member 
of Mr. Stephens's household who can never be overlooked by his 
biographer. Some time before this he had received as a present 
a very large and fine white poodle, named Rio, a dog of unusual 
intelligence and affection, to whom he became very strongly 
attached. While Mr. Stephens was in Washington, Rio stayed 
with Linton at Sparta until his master returned. Mr. Stephens 
would usually come on during the session of Greene County 
court, where Linton would meet him, having Rio with him in 
his buggy, and the dog would then return with his master. 
When this had happened once or twice, the dog learned to 
expect him on these occasions. The cars usually arrived at 
about nine o'clock at night. During the evening Rio would 
be extremely restless, and at the first sound of the approaching 
train he would rush from the hotel to the depot, and in a few 
seconds would know whether his master was on the train or not, 
for he would search for him through all the cars. He was well 
known to the conductors, and if the train happened to start 
before Rio had finished his search, they would stop to let him get 
out. But when his search was successful, his raptures of joy 
at seeing his master again were really affecting. His intelligence 
was so great that he seemed to understand whatever was said to 
him ; at a word he would shut a door as gently as a careful 
servant might have done, or would bring a cane, hat, or um- 
brella. He always slept in his master's room, which he scarcely 
left during Mr. Stephens's attacks of illness. In a word, Mr. 
Stephens found in him a companion of almost human intelli- 
gence, and of unbounded affection and fidelity, and the tie 
between the man and the dog was strong and enduring. In 

261 



262 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

one of the first letters of the new year (1851), Mr. Stephens 
mentions a dream he has had about Rio, and expresses a fear 
that some harm may have befallen him. 

January S3d. — He has dined at the President's, with a very 
agreeable party. 

" I was the first to leave, and as I came to where the hats and cloaks 
were, the Irish Paddy whom you know, the porter, said to me, with all 
the nonchalance imaginable, as he waved his hand toward the hats and 
cloaks, ' Well, I think you can get a purty good one to-night.' . . . Oh 
that I were with you and Rio ! I fear you do not feed Rio well enough. 
... I would not give one week at home, — no, not one night with you 
and Rio, for all the pleasures I enjoy here in a month." 

February 3d. — A letter from Linton has referred to some 
business matters, which, though not very momentous, have an- 
noyed him considerably. After discussing these, he continues : 

" After reading your letter I relapsed more profoundly into a musing 
mood in which I was indulging when it was handed me, and to break that 
spell is the only object I have in writing. Thought often settles upon me 
like a nightmare, and as in the case of nightmare, action is necessary to 
break it, so in troubles and mental anxieties I have often found relief in 
nothing but action of some sort. This world is a strange place, and man's 
life is but a dreamy pilgrimage through an inhospitable clime. Ilis path 
is over mountains and in deep and dark valleys, through bogs and morasses, 
beset on all sides not only by brambles and thorns, but by gnats, flies, 
mosquitoes, stinging insects, and venomous reptiles. Occasionally he 
conies to an open space where the light of heaven seems to smile with 
benignant rays upon the prospect around him, and where he may pluck a 
violet or a rose. But ere the flower withers in his hands, the summons of 
destiny bids him onward to encounter new dangers and new annoyances. 

" Sometimes I have thought that of all men I was most miserable ; that 
I was especially doomed to misfortune, to melancholy, to grief; that my 
pathway of life not only led over the same mountains, heaths, and deserts 
with others, but that an evil genius was my inseparable companion, fol- 
lowing at my side, forever mocking and grinning, and making those places 
which in the lives of others are most pleasant, to me most miserable. If 
on the way I — but no, it is useless. The misery, the deep agony of spirit 
I have suifered, no mortal knows nor ever will. The torture of body is 
severe ; I have had my share of that, — rheumatism, neuralgia, headache, 
toothache, fever, and most maladies flesh is heir to. But all these are 
slight when compared with the pangs of an ofi"ended or wounded spirit. 
The heart alone knoweth its own sorrow. I have borne it these many 
years. I have borne it all my life. . . . 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER II. STEPHENS. 263 

" I am tempted to tell you a secret. It is the secret of my life. I have 
never told it to any one. But I will tell it to you, and I fear you will not 
believe it. But it is true : and if you never suspected it, that shows how 
true I have been to myself in keeping it. 

" The secret of my life has been — revenge reversed. That is, to rise 
superior to the neglect or contumely of the mean of mankind, by doing 
them good instead of harm. A determination to war even against fate ; 
to meet the world in all its forces ; to master evil with good, and to leave 
no foe standing in my rear. 3Iy greatest courage has been drawn from 
my deepest despair ; and the greatest efforts of my life have been the fruits 
of a determination, a firm resolve, excited by so slight a thing as a look. 
This feeling, this principle, — call it what you will, — is the mainspring of 
my action. When I have looked upon the Avorld and seen it filled with 
knaves and fools, and have seen in the whole waste not one well of Avater 
from which I could draw a drop to slake my thirsting, parched soul, with 
all hopes blighted ; when I have been ready to lie down and die under the 
weight of that grief which is greater than all other griefs, — 

' A young heart desolate 
In the wide world,' — 

I have often had my whole soul instantly aroused with the fury of a lion 
and the ambition of a Caesar by, I repeat, as slight a thing as a look ! 
What have I not suS'ered from a look ! what have I not suff"ered from the 
tone of a remark, from a sense of neglect, from a supposed injury, — an 
intended injury ! But every such pang was the friction that brought out 
the latent fires. My spirit of warring against the world, however, never 
had in it anything of a desire to crush or trample ; no, only a desire to get 
above them, to excel them, to enjoy the gratification of seeing them feel 
that they were wrong ; to compel their admiration. . . . This is the extent 
of my ambition ; this the length, breadth, and depth of my revenge. It 
has in it nothing low or mean, for it is to triumph over the base that it 
stimulates me to action. To be really sweet it must be essentially pure, — 
pure in principle, and pure in exertion. 

" But what poor consolation is this ! What short-lived pleasures attend 
victory thus attained ! Sometimes my evil genius, like Job's comforters, 
jeers and taunts my human kindness, casts scorn upon my good nature, bids 
me turn cynic and man-hater, — an Ishmaelite, — bids me raise my hand 
against every man as every man's hand is raised against me. Oh, the 
fiendish genius of the tempting imp ! I shall take none of his counsels. 

" Now you may think that I am somewhat moody to-night, to be in- 
dulging in such a strain. No ; not more than usual. It is true, I was 
musing when I got your letter, thinking over many things that have 
annoyed and pained me excessively, — small things, it is true ; but things 
that sent their sting to the soul, — to the very quick of life, — and your letter 
added some fuel to the flame. But still I am not in what I sometimes call 
a melancholy mood." 



264 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

The reader, remembering the trust and confidence that had 
been placed by his fellow-citizens in Mr. Stephens, shown by 
their placing him in high public office, and remembering also 
that he was in a position where he could give full scope to all 
his powers, and exercise no small influence on the destinies of 
the country, will consider such utterances as these as the mere 
moodiness of hypochondria. That they are so in part cannot 
be denied; bnt, as he says, no one knows or can know all that 
he has suffered. There is one surviving; friend to whom he has 
confided more of his inner life than to any other, and he has 
been filled with sympathy at the revelation of strange sufferings, 
and with admiration at the fortitude with which they were en- 
dured. Endured and concealed ; for at this time it was only 
to his beloved brother that he lifted up even a corner of the veil. 

In the summer of 1869, while in conversation with his 
friend, he alluded to this letter, and criticised the use of the 
phrase "revenge reversed." "It was not," he said, "the. right 
word; but I could not find a better." 

At the close of the session Mr. Stephens returned to Georgia, 
where he spent the rest of the year. In the summer the politi- 
cal campaign, in the Southern States, opened on the action of 
Congress in regard to the Territories. The leading men of South 
Carolina, generally, and many of those of other States, favored 
secession from the Union. Mr. Stephens, and most of the lead- 
ing men of his State, advised against separation, and this, with 
his views on the subject of the admission of California, drew 
upon him much hostility in South Carolina. His course in this 
matter was determined, not by any doul)t of the right, but by a 
conviction of the inexpediency of its exercise. He had inti- 
mately studied the characters of the leading Southern statesmen, 
and he feared there was not a sufficient weight of steadfast un- 
selfish patriotism and personal virtue to carry through such a 
movement successfully. He foresaw that secession meant war, 
and a war that would demand patriotism of a lofty, pure, and 
enduring character to conduct it successfully, as well as a una- 
nimity in sentiment and policy such as could scarcely be hoi)ed 
for. And he still cherished the hope that wiser counsels might 
prevail; that the North would render, if not complete justice to 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 265 

the South, at least such partial justice as would render a con- 
tinuation in the Union preferable to separation. One of his 
present biographers has heard him say that if his whole section 
in 1851 had been unanimous in feeling, and he had felt any 
assurance that among the men who would have been the leaders 
of a new confederation were to be found the requisite patriotism, 
virtue, and statesmanship to carry the new body politic through 
all the perils and trials that would attend its birth, he would have 
counselled such resistance as would either have secured equality 
under the Constitution or have ended in disruption. As it was, 
he opposed the policy of secession, and in conjunction with Mr. 
Toombs and Howell Cobb easily carried the State. Tiie Con- 
stitutional Union party was formed, on the platform of the 
Georgia Resolutions of 1850, and Mr. Cobb was elected Gov- 
ernor by a heavy majority. Mr. Stephens was re-elected to the 
House, and went on to Washington at the opening of the session 
in December. 

There are but few letters during this year. On October 26th 
we find a very long one written from Lagrange. In it he tells an 
anecdote related by a Mr. William Campbell, at whose house at 
Atlanta Mr. Stephens spent an evening. He had been travelling 
on the cars a day or two before, and this was what happened : 

" William said that a man got off the cars at and ran out on the 

platform, and cried out, 'Aleck Stephens is on the cars!' whereupon a 
number of pei-sons came out and gazed about, and looked in. One old 
man came up and asked him if he knew me. Will said ' yes.' ' Is he on 
the cai's?' ' Yes.' ' Where is he? I want to see him,' said the old man. 
' If you want to see him you must be in a hurry, for the cars will start in 
a moment.' 'Oh, I just want to look at him; I never saw him; point 
him out to me ; that will do.' William then led him forward to the bag- 
gage-car, where I was sitting smoking, looking out on the other side. 
'That is he,' said William. The old man raised his hands, exclaiming, 
* Good Lord !' William told us of several other similar scenes on the road 
the same day, how persons got him to point me out. But they all laughed 
heartily at the exclamation of the old man, so great was his disappointment. 

" I added to their glee by telling them that the old fellow was like a 
man I met in Cherokee in 1843, who came up to me after I had spoken, 
and said, 'Well, if I had been put in the road to shoot a smart man, you 
would have passed safe, sure !' At this — which was strictly true — they 
all laughed more heartily, I believe, than at William's story. For they 
then seemed to laugh with a liberty, — I had given them a license to laugh." 



CHAPTER XXVI. 

Louis Kossuth — Speech in Baltimore — Marriage of Linton — Demoraliza- 
tion of the "Whig Party — A Card— A Vote for a Dead Candidate — Ad- 
dress at Emory College — Reminiscences of Childhood — A Sad Year — 
The Giilphin Claim — Mr. Stephens's Speech on the Bill to Prevent 
Frauds — Severe Accident to Mr. Stephens— Sickness — Two Humble 
Friends. 

We have but few letters for the year 1852. The earliest, 
dated January 4th, contains allusions to the arrival of the Hun- 
garian orator Kossuth, whose eloquent appeals in behalf of 
Hungary excited an extravagant and inconsiderate enthusiasm 
in the public, which Mr. Stephens feared might influence Con- 
gress to take some step that would compromise our foreign rela- 
tions. There was a contest for two or three days in Congress 
over a resolution tendering him a complimentary reception in 
the House, the majority trying to suspend the Rules in order to 
pass it; but this was successfully resi.sted by the minority, of 
whom Mr. Stephens was one. 

Being invited to deliver an address to the people of Baltimore 
on AYashington's Birthday, he took occasion to warn the public 
that in their generous sympathy for a foreign people they must 
not forget the principles of justice and sound policy. After 
showiup; the relations which the States bore to each other in the 
Union, what that Union was, and the advantages which had 
flowed and would still flow from it if the Constitution were 
faithfully observed and its essential principles kept ever in view, 
he then warned them of the perils which would attend any 
interference with foreign politics, or entangling alliances with 
foreign nations, and solemnly enforced his warnings with the 
wise words of Washington. 

"For the honor of Americans," he continues, "be it spoken that the 
first attempt to arraign the wisdom of Washington on this question of our 
266 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 267 

foreign policy was made by a foreigner. Would that I could say that no 
American had yielded to the ' insidious wiles of his influence' ! But the 
virus has taken effect; it is spreading through the land ; and we now hear 
it openly proclaimed in many places that it is time for us to assume our 
position among the nations of the earth ; that it is time we had a foreign 
policy. What does this language mean? Is it intended by those who use 
it to convey the idea that we have gone on for upward of sixty years in a 
career of prosperity never before equalled without any foreign policy ? 
Was not the rule laid down by AV^ashington, and acted on by every Presi- 
dent from his day to this, a policy f It was a policy. It was and is the 
policy of attending to our own business and letting other nations alone. 
It was and is the policy, the time-honored policy, of non-intervention. It 
may not be a foreign policy, but it is a Wasliington policy ; by an observ- 
ance of which we have come to be what we are, — one of the tirst nations 
of the earth. Are we to be told that it is now time for us to assume a 
place among the powers of the world? Did not our forefathers do that 
when they compelled Great Britain, in 1783, to acknowledge our sover- 
eignty and independence? Had we no position among the great nations 
when France sought our alliance in 1795 and 1796, Avhich overture was 
rejected? Had we no position in 1812, when we again met in combat our 
old enemy, and the most formidable foe in the world? Had we no posi- 
tion when British fleets were driven from our seas, and her invading 
armies were cut down and beaten back from our shores? Were the heroic 
deeds of our naval officers, to whose memory a marble monument has been 
erected on the Capitol grounds, performed before we had sufficient power 
to be felt? AVas the gallant and daring defence of your own city, which 
you have put in monumental remembi-ance on your own public square, all 
done without a, foreign polic)/, and before we were enabled to take a place 
among the nations of the earth ? Be not deceived, my fellow-countrymen : 
we have had a policy from the beginning. It is a good policy; it has 
worked well. Let us adhere to it." 

On the 2cl of February, Linton Stephens married Mrs. Emrae- 
line Bell, daughter of James Thomas, Esq., of Hancock County. 
Alexander paid the newly-married couple a visit early in May. 
After this there is a slight, a very slight, yet sensible difference 
in the tone of the letters. The marriage was a judicious and 
liappy one, and had his entire approval, yet he could not but 
feel that there was a change in their relations. Linton was, 
now as always, the first and the only one to him, but he was not 
now the first to Linton. He does not now unbosom himself 
with the former unreservedness : he writes about history, litera- 
ture, and general topics. In his letter of May 13th he goes into 
a long argument about the letters of Junius, in which he disputes 



268 /.//'^^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

the Franciscau theory.* In another of the same month he 
dwells on the practice of the law. He says, among other things, 
"I consider that almost any just case may be gained by mas- 
terly management. Always when I lose a case I feel that I 
failed in some point that I ought to have been better prepared 
on. Hence I always think a great deal about my lost cases. I 
brood over them as Hannibal may have brooded over his worst 
defeats." 

The summer and fall of this year he spent at home. He took 
but little interest in the Presidential election. We have seen 
that he had never been in thorough accord with the Whig party, 
but had generally acted with it simply because he preferred its 
policy, on the whole, to that of the Democrats. The Slavery 
question had now entirely demoralized the Northern Whig party, 
and he had not enough confidence in the Democratic party to 
unite with them. Between Pierce and Scott, therefore, he had 
but little choice. A card was published in Washington, on July 
3d, drawn up by INIr. Stephens, and bearing the signatures of a 
number of leading Southern Whigs, giving their reasons for not 
supporting General Scott. Daniel Webster was the man of his 
choice, and though he died before the election, many of his ad- 
mirers, including Mr. Stephens, voted, after his death, the elec- 
toral ticket bearing liis name, in the spirit in which the garrison 
of Chateauneuf laid the keys of their stronghold upon the coffin 
of Bertrand du Guesclin. 

On July 21st he delivered by invitation an address before the 
literary societies of Emory College, Georgia, in which he set 
forth the principles which should guide young men in their 
career through life, and especially in their struggles for dis- 
tinction and success. This speech won him new hoiaors in an 
entirely new field. 

As usual, he marks the last day of the year by a letter, — a 
melancholy one, full of sad memories. 

December 31st. — ..." IIow time flies, and how the years pass by us ! 
I well remember the first letter I ever wrote. It was in 1826. It was, I 



* This view he afterwards elaborated in an Address before the Literary 
Societies of the University of Georgia, on August 4th, 1873, and subse- 
quently in the hitcrnational Review of September-October, 1877. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 269 

think, the second Sunday after I went to my new home upon the break- 
ing-up of our little family-circle on the death of father and ma. Its date 
therefore, I think, was May 28th, 1826. The letter was written to Uncle 
James Stephens, of Pennsylvania, giving him an account of our affliction. 
The day and its incidents I shall never forget. Uncle Aaron had gone to 
meeting. , . . Brother Aaron Grier and I were both writing letters. The 
day was clear, calm, and warm. We had a table in the middle of the big 
room. It was some time before we could get a pen a-piece. I need not 
tell you that at that time no such thing as a pen of any kind but a goose- 
quill was ever heard of, in those parts, at least. Our inkstand was a little 
leather-covered phial that Uncle Aaron used to take with him when he 
went from home : in this phial was some cotton that held the ink ; and the 
pen was filled by pressing it against the saturated cotton. ... I wish I 
could see that letter now. I was all day at it. When Uncle Aaron came 
home, he looked over both letters and made some corrections, and then we 
had them to write over again. . . . This was my first letter. It was the 
utterance of the bitterest grief. As children come into the world crying, 
so my first effort of speech through the medium of writing was to make 
known by such signs as I could command the almost unutterable emotions 
of a wounded spirit. The body is better off in this respect than the soul : 
the body can weep and cry ; its pains have a natural outlet. But the 
afflicted soul has no voice ; it cannot cry : it has no tears ; it cannot weep. 
This I have often felt, but never so keenly and oppressively as at the death 
of father. Could my suffering spirit then have given one shriek, it seemed 
to me that it would have afforded some relief. . . . But there are no words 
that can convey any idea of the agonies with which I was tortured. . , . 
But where am I wandering to? When I began this epistle I had no idea 
of saying all this about my first letter. 

" But an old year never goes out without receiving from me a melancholy 
farewell. I am in the mood of mind to-day well suited for such a leave- 
taking. I am confined to my room, half sick, and lonely. I am sitting 
up, but feel weak and giddy, and should fall or faint if I were to attempt 
to walk or stand long." 

AH the letters of this year are characterized by this tone of 
sadness. Perhaps he would not have acknowledged it to him- 
self, but we can see that his brother's marriage has had its inevi- 
table effect upon him. It was a happy marriage ; he approved 
it, was glad of it for his brother's sake, sent cordial messages of 
affection to the new-married pair; yet his loneliness has been 
made the deeper by it; his life, unblest in so many ways, has 
had an added shade of sadness. The one nearest and dearest to 
him has chosen a nearer and dearer, and to some extent is lost 
to him ; and though he knows not why it is, we can understand 



270 I'JFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

why his memory went back to that early and first loss of his 
nearest and clearest twenty-six years before. 

A matter which excited considerable interest at this time was 
the " Galphin claim," to which some allusion has already been 
made, and in the debates on which, in the House, Mr. Stephens 
took a leading part. It is now well-nigh forgotten, but the 
facts, in brief, were these : 

In 1773 the Cherokee Indians in the colony of Georgia, find- 
ing themselves in debt, made a treaty, by which they agreed to 
cede two million five hundred thousand acres of land to the 
Crown of Great Britain, for which the Crown was to assume and 
satisfy the debt. One of the creditors was George Galphin, 
whose claim, to the amount of £9791 15s. bd., was certified 
by the commissioners in 1775. The Revolution then broke out, 
and the State of Georgia took possession of the lands and gave 
them as a bounty to soldiers. In 1780 the State passed an act 
binding herself to pay all those Indian claimants who had been 
true to their country in the war the full amount awarded by the 
commissioners, with interest at six per cent, per annum. Gal- 
phin's patriotism was not denied ; but for want of money the 
debt, though several times brought before the Legislature by his 
son, was not paid. 

Now in 1790, the Federal Government passed an act assum- 
ing the indebtedness which each State had incurred for purposes 
of defence during the War of Independence, and Georgia finally 
referred the claim of Galphin to the Federal Legislature. Many 
delays occurred in the various stages of legislation ; but, in 1847, 
a committee of the Senate reported that the claim was just, and 
the bill authorizing its payment passed that body. In the next 
year it passed the House: the principal was paid at once, and the 
interest, a much larger sum, was settled some time after. For 
political purposes reports were spread about that this claim was 
a gigantic swindle, that persons high in office were parties to it ; 
and for a while the cry of "Galphinism," as indicating any 
monstrous and disgraceful fraud upon the Treasury, had con- 
siderable effect. In particular, some plausibility was given to 
the charge by the fact that Mr. Crawford, at the time Secretary 
of War, received a large sum from this claim. But his perfectly 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 271 

legitimate interest in the matter long antedated his secretarysliip ; 
the claim was not adjusted in his department; and it was allowed 
by the Attorney-General and paid by the Secretary of the 
Treasury without either of them knowing that Mr. Crawford 
had an interest in it. Mr. Stepliens, in his speech of January 
13th, 1853, on the Bill to prevent Frauds on the Treasury of 
the United States, set the whole transaction in its true light, 
after which no more was heard of Galpliinism. 

The following extract will show the spirit of this speech : 

"I am here to resist all party clamor that may be brought against this 
claim. What I have said, I have stated for the House and the country. 
The facts, as I have stated, are uncontroverted in the past, and will remain 
incontrovertible for all time to come ; and I defy their controversion here 
or anywhere. 

" I suppose that many of these expressions, such as * Galphinism,' are 
engendered by party heat, emanate from partisan feeling, and are used 
without any distinct idea of what is meant by them. But I say that the 
character of every man should be defended by those who love truth and 
justice. The character of the humblest, alike with the character of the 
highest, shall, at all times, receive defence from me when I can defend it. 
I care not if the name of the wrongful accusers is Legion, I will face them 
all, if necessary. I do not care to join with the shouting multitude merely 
because they ai-e strong in numbers. I do not fancy the taste of those 
who play upon expressions because they catch the popular cant or whim 
of the day. It is an easy matter to pander to the passions or prejudices 
of the uninformed. 

" Sir, this is the facilis descensus Averni, the downward road of the 
demagogue. It is easy to travel it, and, to some, it seems to be a pleasant 
jaunt; but to vindicate the truth, to stand up for the right against the 
minority, hoc optts, hie labor est. I shall do it, or attempt to do it, sir, 
though I be a minority of one." 

Linton, after his marriage, removed to Sparta. We find Alex- 
ander writing to him in May from Crawfordville : 

" If it wei-e not for you, it seems that this wide world would be a perfect 
desert to me. Among the millions who inhabit it, no other congenial 
spirit is found with whom I can hold full communion of thought. . . . 
Perhaps you may think I am low-spirited. Perhaps it is so. Have I not 
enough to make me so? But I assure you that I do not feel depressed. 
I have an elasticity of soul which seems to bear me up even in the midst 
of the greatest troubles of mind and body." 

On the 9th of June of this year (1853) Mr. Stephens met 



272 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

with a very severe accident, which came near being a fatal one. 
He was on his way to Macon, when the train by whicli he was 
travelhng was thrown from the track and wrecked. His right 
shoulder blade was broken, his left elbow crashed, and his head 
very badly cut, so that for a while it was thought that his skull 
had been fractured. This injury kept him in the house all the 
summer. 

On July 6th, after disquisitions on the weather in his letter 
to Linton, we have somp talk about his dog Rio, to whom he 
seems to turn, in his solitude, for companionship. 

" In all my strolls from one room to another I have a constant com- 
panion, — it is none other than Rio. The dog never stuck so close to me in 
his life. He sleeps at my feet in the day, and at night, before I go up- 
stairs to bed. Last week when it was so hot, he got into a way of starting 
with me, but when I mounted the first step of the stairs he would throw 
himself at the foot of it with a grunt, and remain there for an hour or so, 
and then come up and see that I was in bed, when he would return to the 
cool place. During the night he would repeat his visit several times. He 
seemed to think that by his sleeping at the foot of the steps I could not 
get out without his knowing it. . . . But, notwithstanding many praise- 
worthy traits, he has a good deal of the dog about him. To-day he de- 
liberately took a bone away from Edmund's dog, Watch, and ate it up. 
That, I thought, was a downright doggish trick. I tried to make him feel 
mean about it; but he did not seem to comprehend me at all." 

We find several letters written during the summer and fall ; 
but none of special interest. He took an active part in the 
canvass for Governor. The Constitutional Union movement of 
1850, of which he had been tlie leader, lasted but two years, and 
in 1853 the Whigs and Democrats relapsed into their old antago- 
nism. Mr. Jenkins* came forward, however, as the candidate of 
this party, and with Mr. Stephens, Mr. Toombs, and others tried 
to keep up the organization. But the Democrats, with Herschel 
V. Johnson as their candidate for Governor, fell back upon their 
old platform. The contest was warm and close, resulting in the 
election of Mr. Johnson by a majority of about five hundred votes. 
Mr. Stephens had been very anxious that the old party issues 

* Hon. Charles J. Jenkins, afterwards Judge of the Supreme Court and 
Governor. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 273 

should be abandoned, and that Southern men should stand united 
upon the Georgia platform of 1853 ; and when the union formed 
upon this basis showed so little cohesion and permanence, he lost 
still more of the little confidence he had in the ability of the 
South to hold her own amid the perils and trials that were 
gathering thickly and in many forms about her. 

In the fall of this year he had a very severe attack of illness, 
resembling in its symptoms that of 1842, and like that it re- 
sulted in an abscess of the liver, which discharged itself through 
the lungs. Although relief followed, the prostration resulting 
was so great that he was not able to leave his room during all 
the latter part of 1853 and January, 1854. 

On December 22d he writes from Washington : 

" I have been very sick since I wrote to you last. That night — Mon- 
day — I was taken with high fever, ending in an attack which I call colic. 
Tuesday 1 suffered greatly, but got easy about three o'clock. Last night 
I had a return of high, burning fever, which lasted all night, and is not 
off now, at two p.m. My pulse is 100. I am taking quinine, and am sitting 
up, though perhaps I ought to be in bed, but I have some letters that I 
must answer. When I shall write to you again I do not know. I am 
now getting too sick to proceed. I will keep you advised of my condition 
by others, if I cannot write myself. I am going to have a serious attack, 
I feel assured of that. Withal, my lungs are badly affected, though I think 
only sympathetically." 

The 24th he feels somewhat better, and writes more cheer- 
fully ; and on Christmas, which is Sunday, writes again : 

"A bright, joyous-looking day without. I am sitting up a little to 
have my bed made, while enjoying the cheerful light from my window. 
How delicious is pure light ! It falls upon the senses like pure water 
upon the body. It invigorates and vivifies. I don't wonder at Milton's 
apostrophe to light.'' 

After mentioning the gravity of his symptoms, and particu- 
larly the exhausting effects of night-sweats, he adds : 

"There is one thing, however, that I wish to impress upon you, and 
that is an earnest desire that you shall not permit yourself to become 
uneasy on my account, or suppose that I suffer from any apprehension. 
I had more uneasiness when I felt the first touch of the disease than now. 
I have grown used to confinement, used to my room, feel no restlessness 
to be out, and am prepared to get along in the best way I can, without 

18 



274 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

any heavy care about it. ' Patience is a great virtue,' some one haa 
said. If this be true, I have at least one great virtue." 

On the 28th he writes that he feels better. Has had two 
letters from Linton, in which mention is made of a Christmas 
visit paid to the latter by his brother's servant Bob, with his 
wife and children. In the answer he says much about Bob, 
part of which we extract to show the relations that subsisted 
between him and his servants, and his consideration for them. 

" And poor Bob ! he went over in the sleet and snow with his wife and 
little ones. I fear the exposure will make some of them sick. By the 
way, Bub was not obnoxious to your apprehension that he had made too 
free with the mules and buggy. lie had my permission to make you the 
visit, before I left. It was a darling visit to Bob. It had been near his 
heart all summer. I suspect he enjoyed it right well, if the simple- 
hearted, good-natured fellow did not get drunk ! 

"Bob, with all his faults, has many excellent traits of character, and 
some substantial virtues. He is honest, faithful, and truthful. Just 
before I left home, he came up to town on Sunday, and stayed with me all 
day. I was sitting in the front parlor alone, reading, when he came and 
sat on the steps. lie began to talk in a very serious mood about my 
leaving home. I turned the subject to a religious talk. I asked him 
if he ever thought what would become of him if he should die. He said 
yes : that subject occupied more of his mind every day than all other 
things put together. I asked him if he ever prayed. He said he tried 
to pray. . . . Towards sundown I walked down to the back lot to take 
some exercise, and Bob went with me. He, Rio, and I were the trio. 
We looked at some young pigs, then walked through the apple-orchard, 
peach-orchard, and potato-patch, back to the house. Bob still talking and 
forgetting to go home. But about sundown he rose with, 'Well, this 
won't do for me; I must be gwine. Good-by, Mass' EUick.' This ended 
the last evening I ever had the pleasure of spending with Bob." 



CHAPTER XXVII. 

New Tactics of the Agitators — The Personal Liberty Bills — The Pledges of 
1850 to be broken— Speech of February 17th— The Nebraska Bill— The 
Kansas War — Death of Mrs. Bay — A Georgia Corn-Shucking — A Visit 
from "Uncle Ben" — Speech of December 14th — Christmas-Eve — The 
Know-Nothing Party. 

The quietude produced by the Compromise of 1850 was, as 
might have been expected with such political elements in the 
country, of no long endurance. The party of agitation, to whom 
the abolition movement was not an end, but a means to gain their 
political objects, were not likely to forego the most powerful 
instrument in their reach for fostering that dissension upon which 
all their schemes depended. They simply changed their tactics 
and their point of attack. As for the time being they could 
effect notiiing in Congress, they turned their efforts to inflame the 
popular mind and influence the local elections. The point they 
selected for their operation was the Fugitive Slave Law, a pro- 
vision for the return of fugitives from service who had escaped 
into other States. 

In their agitation on this subject they were not only so suc- 
cessful as to make the capture and return of a fugitive almost 
impossible, the attempt, though made by the United States mar- 
shal, being almost invariably resisted by a mob, but they induced 
several of the Northern States to go much further in the path 
of nullification than South Carolina had gone, whose Ordinance 
had never been put into execution. These States passed acts, 
called Personal Liberty Bills, which rendered void the act of 
Congre.ss within their limits, by interposing the action of the 
State courts. The decision by the Supreme Court of the United 
States that the act was constitutional, and that the States were 
bound to carry it out, was met by denunciations of the court, 
and of the Constitution, which, in the quasi-religious phraseology 
which the agitators affected, was called " a covenant with Hell." 

275 



276 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

The subject came up in Congress again at the end of 1853 
and the beginning of 1854. A portion of the land ceded by 
Louisiana, and not covered by the bills providing for Utah and 
New Mexico, was now in a condition to demand a Territorial 
government; and on the 4th of January Mr. Douglas reported 
a bill in the Senate, providing for the organization of a govern- 
ment for Nebraska, in which he carefully adhered to the principle 
and language of the Compromise of 1850. This was the signal 
for a recommencement of the agitation. The agitators, with Mr. 
Sumner at their head, declared their intention to break through 
the Compromise of 1850, and renew to this Territory the old 
Missouri restriction, which they now extolled as a "solemn com- 
pact" which had been broken by perfidy ; though they themselves, 
as we have shown, had broken it almost as soon as it was made. 

On the 17th of February, while this Nebraska Bill was still 
pending, Mr. Stephens addressed the House on the subject. He 
took issue with those who asserted that the Missouri Compromise 
was a " solemn compact," and showed, moreover, that even if 
it was a compact, those who were now proclaiming its sacred- 
ness were those who broke it. He reviewed the history of the 
slavery agitation, and the respective positions of the two sections, 
and of the Whig and Democratic parties, closing with an elo- 
quent appeal in favor of constitutional justice as the only basis on 
which the happiness, peace, and prosperity of the country could 
be built up. This speech, one of the most powerful he ever 
delivered, will be found in the Appendix.* What renders it 
more remarkable is the fact that the day before its delivery Mr. 
Stephens had, for the first time in two months, been able to leave 
his room, and his appearance, as described by eye-witnesses, was 
that of an animated corpse with flaming eyes. 

On May 9th, Mr. Stephens writes from Washington : 

" We took up the Nebraska question yesterday by twenty-one majority, 
and will take a final vote on it this week. I think it will pass ; but the 
vote will be closer on the final test than it w.as yesterday. We are on the 
eve of a great issue with Cal)a. England and France have set their heads 
against the policy of that island toward us. We must and will have it; 

* Appendix A. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER IT. STEPHENS. 277 

and we cannot permit them to go on with their policy of filling it with 
Africans." 

May nth. — " We have had no vote on Nebraska yet. How long we 
shall be occupied with preliminary questions I cannot tell ; but if I had 
my way, not one minute. I want to move to strike out the enacting clause, 
which will cut off amendments. The friends of the bill could carry this 
motion ; then the Committee would rise, the House would disagree to their 
report and pass the bill under the previous question, if we have the 
majority. That is my plan of tactics ; but I have not yet got the leaders 
to agree to it. I am getting tired of their vacillating, timid, foolish policy. 
... I am getting chafed in spirit at the thought of following the lead of 
such men. I am growing insubordinate, and losing my self-respect. If 
I had not come here, I verily believe that they would not have got the 
question up " [The remainder of this letter has been lost.] 

May 23d. — " Nebraska is through the House, — majority thirteen. Eight 
Southern men in the negative ; all Whigs except Benton. I took the reins 
in my hand, applied whip and spur, and brought the ' wagon' out at eleven 
o'clock P.M. Glory enough for one day. I will soon send you some inci- 
dents of the fight." 

The passage of the Nebraska Bill — which included a provision 
for the formation of a Territorial government in Kansas also — 
again changed the tactics of the party of agitation. Framed in 
accordance with the policy of the Compromise of 1850, it opened 
these Territories to settlers from all the States, and to their 
property, without restriction on the subject of slavery ; and 
allowed the settlers to regulate their own aiFairs, with no other 
limitations than those prescribed by the Constitution. The 
agitators began at once to organize " Emigrant Aid Societies" in 
the North, for the purpose of sending out bands of armed men, 
not peaceable emigrants, whose object was, not to settle and culti- 
vate the soil, but to get the power into their hands, by violence 
and intimidation, if necessary. Resistance was offered, of course, 
and the series of disturbances known as the " Kansas War" 
followed. 

We have no letters now until June 6th. Mr. Stephens has been 
at home for a few days, and i§ about returning to AVashington. 

" Yesterday I spent down on the plantation. I walked all over the old 
place, ' solitary and alone.' AVith feelings of deep sadness I surveyed many 
a spot sacred in memory. . . . Harry will take this on to you to-morrow, 
and will also take Rio. Poor dog ! he has stuck to me this time as close 
as a brother." 



278 I^JFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

June 15th. — He writes from Washington : 

" The public news here is of little importance. The Administration is 
vacillating about Cuba. I do not now believe that they intend to do any- 
thin"; favoring the acquisition, and I doubt if they have the nerve to make 
the treaty with Dominica. They are not worth shucks." 

In this month he was afflicted by the loss of Mrs. Thomas 
Ray, — " Cousin Sabra," — a lady very dear to him, of whom we 
have had several notices in the account of his early years. She 
was a woman of very exemplary character, much beloved by the 
small circle who knew her. Mr. Stephens, who was keenly 
sensitive to every loss of this kind, mourned her long and deeply.- 
He writes from Crawfordville on July 6th : 

" I have not yet been to my plantation. I scarcely know how I can go 
there. It seems my heart would fail me. The last day I was there I went 
all over the place, — to the grave-yard, where I spent some time in lonely 
musing. Little did I then think that another one so dear to me was so 
soon to be laid away in that quiet repository of the dead." 

Several letters in August refer to the death of his brother's 
infant daughter, and are full of sympathy and consolation. In 
the fall the correspondence assumes a more clieerful tone, though 
he was troubled with an attack of intermittent fever. On 
October 27th he writes : 

. . . " Last night I had a corn-shucking. About thirty or forty negroes 
assembled, shucked out all the pile, and after that, according to custom, 
claimed the right of carrying me, the boss, about over the yard and through 
the house, singing and cutting all sorts of capers. I thought discretion 
was the better part of valor, and did not resist the 'toting' custom. The- 
sport seemed to amuse the negroes very much, and when they had got 
their hands in with me, they took brother John and John Tilly and car- 
ried them both through the rocking and tossing process. This sport, as 
you may know, is like that which Sancho Pansa fell in with once. They 
put their victim in a chair, and then swing him to and fro in the air 
as high as their long arms will permit." 

Eio came upon the scene during these extraordinary proceed- 
ings. " Poor fellow, he could not understand it, and was for a 
fight; but the odds were too great against him." The frolic 
closes with a grand supper. These old-time corn-huskings 
and other harmless merry-makings in which the negroes took 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 279 

such delight are now things of the past. With their new-found 
liberty they seem to have lost the faculty of innocent enjoyment. 
Displaced from a position for which they were especially fitted 
by nature, they have not yet become adapted to the new order 
of things, and will probably be, for a generation at least, a 
grotesque and unhappy solecism in society. 

Next month Mr. Stephens, though still sick, went to Colum- 
bus to try a case in the court then in session, and was taken 
much worse. This has been an unfortunate case for him, and 
this is the third time he has gone to Columbus to try it. The 
first time the clerk of the court died ; the second time the cars 
ran off the track, as we have seen, and he was badly hurt; and 
now he is stricken down with the dysentery. Happily, the 
severity of the attack was not of long duration. 

November 16th. — Linton has been writing with some indigna- 
tion of the behavior of a certain preacher, and his brother gives 
him a caution. 

" I beg you not to let such conduct have an evil influence upon your 
mind. I have been in just such a condition as you describe, and I came 
near being shipwrecked in religious feeling once by the impertinence 
of just such a man. . . . Cultivate your religious feelings. Be humble in 
spirit and look to heaven for guidance. Don't suffer yourself to become 
cold on this subject. I feel as if I should not live long, and I assure you 
that the older I get, the greater is my submission to the vpill of my 
heavenly Father. The life of a religious man is beautiful to contemplate, 
and his end is one that angels might envy." 

November 2^th. — " Uncle Ben," an old family negro servant, 
is paying him a visit. 

" I saw Ben at the plantation to-day. He looked sad. He had been all 
over the old stamping- and hunting-grounds. In vain had he looked for 
the old persimmon-tree. Perkins (the former owner) had cut it down. 
Ben cried when he talked about the grave-yard to-day. He said, ' When 
Missis planted that cedar-tree at the children's graves, she told me if I 
should live the longest to take care of it ; but many has been the year 
since I saw it. When I went to Upson County it was a little bit of a 
bush ; now it looks like an old tree. Mass' Grier planted the poplar. He 
just cut a twig and stuck it in the ground, and it grew. Now the tree has 
grown up, lived out its life, and is dead.' I almost cried to hear Ben talk." 

November 26th. — Another visit to the plantation with Ben. 



280 ^IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

. . . "When I got to the grave-yard I found Ben, as Old Mortality, 
gazing on brother's tombstone trying to read the inscri2:)tion. AVe re- 
mained about the sacred spot for some time. When we were about start- 
ing he said with tears in his eyes and faltering voice that he wanted me 
to get Mass' John to let him come back and stay on the old place. He 
wanted to live there the rest of his life, and when he died to be buried with 
the rest. I answered that I would see about it." 

He did see about it, and Uncle Ben had his wi.sh granted. 
Mr. Stephens returned to Washington on the 1st of December. 
On the 4th he writes : 

*' Congress met to-day. Everything is flat. Nobody cared a cent for 
the Message or anything else. I don't believe that the tide of popular 
feeling or popular interest in public affairs ever ran so low as at present 
in this or any other free country." 

His health continues bad, and at times he is confined to his 
room, but there is no intermission in his letters, for he finds it, 
he says, " easier to write than not to write." 

On the 14th of December he made a speech in the House 
in answer to Mr. Mace, of Indiana, wiio had announced the 
determination of himself and his party to vote for the repeal 
of the Kansas-Nebraska Bill, on the ground that this measure 
was condemned by the people, and had given notice of his 
intention to introduce a bill to prohibit slavery in those Terri- 
tories. After showing that the local elections throughout the 
States gave a very diiferent testimony, Mr. Stephens thus meets 
the allegation that the South had been in the habit of claim- 
ing and extorting more than her just rights from the Federal 
Government : 

" But the gentleman says that when Southern men's measures are vetoed, 
they raise their voices in tones of thunder until they carry them. Sir, I 
do not believe there ever was a Southern measure vetoed. I do not recol- 
lect one. The South has never asked anything from your Government 
that called for a veto. There is the difference between us. The South 
asks but few favors from you. It is a class of gentlemen from the North 
who ask aid from the Government. Why, we never come here in that 
attitude. Let me ask the gentleman when any measure from the South 
wa.s ever vetoed? when the South ever asked anything that required the 
exercise of the veto power? 

" But the gentleman said that he admired the South, because ' knowing 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 281 

their rights, they dared maintain them.' That I take as a compliment. 
And now, what is his position ? Why the South, ' hioicing their rights, 
and daring to maintain them,' he would have the North rise up and pre- 
vent her from getting her known and acknowledged rights ! If we know 
our rights, and they are our rights, and we dare miiintain them, why ought 
not the North, — why ought not the gentleman (I will not say the North) to 
grant us our rights? Have we ever asked anything but what was right? 
Now I say, with all due respect to the gentleman, that the true position 
of the South is this : we ' ask nothing but what is right, and we submit 
to nothing that is wrong.' That is the position that the South has always 
occupied, as I remember her history. 

"Now, sir, upon the subject of internal improvements which the gentle- 
man alluded to, has the South ever asked legislative aid in that particu- 
lar ? I do not speak now sectionally, or against the North ; but look at 
the whole history of our Government. Who is it that is constantly ap- 
pealing here for legislative aid and legislative patronage? AVho ask for 
fishing bounties? Who ask for protection to navigation? Why, the 
people of the South, if they Avere permitted to use or employ foreign 
vessels in their coast trade, would be greatly benefited thereby. But 
American shipping must be protected ; and who is it that asks that pro- 
tection, not only upon shipping, but almost everything else? Who is it 
that wants a duty on coal? Who upon iron? Who upon woollen goods? 
Who upon shoes, leather, cotton fabrics, — everything? AVhy, the indus- 
trial interests of the North. We of the South, it is true, sometimes 
grumble and complain ; but the great majority of the people of the South 
have yielded to what they consider in some instances very heavy exac- 
tions for the support of Government. But Avhen did we ever come up and 
ask any aid from the Government of the United States? The constant 
prayer of the South to you has been to stay your hands. All that we ask 
of you is, — keep your hands out of our pockets. That is all that the South 
asks, and we do not get even that. It is true, sir, that in my OAvn State 
we have asked some little favors, but very few. Some j^ears ago we asked 
that you should take the obstructions out of the mouth of the Savannah 
Kiver, — not obstructions that nature put there, but that were put there 
during the Revolutionary War, to keep out a foreign fleet, — put there not 
by the citizens of the State, but by public authority. It seems to us no- 
thing but right and just that the General Government should remove those 
obstructions ; but we have asked in vain for that. The gentleman says 
that the Representatives of the North come here and pass River and 
Harbor Bills, which are vetoed, and the wishes of their constituents are 
thereby defeated. Well, sir, we have some rivers in the South quite as 
navigable as those in Indiana; but when did Georgia, or South Carolina, 
or Virginia, or the South generally, come and ask Congress to clear out 
those rivers ? . . . 

"In the State of Georgia we have never asked for any harbor improve- 



282 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

merits except for the removal of those obstructions at the mouth of the 
Savannah River ; and we never got that, as I have stated. We never asked 
the General Government to clear out our rivers. But we have a country 
of hill and valley, and we have to go to market with our products, — for 
we grow some things in Georgia, notwithstanding that, in the opinion of 
the gentleman from Indiana, we are a heaven-accursed, slavery-doomed 
land, — we grow some products in Georgia, I say, for market ; and how do 
we get them to market? Do we come here and ask aid of the General 
Government? No, sir. Why, in my State, we have now upward of a 
thousand miles of railroad in full operation. How did we obtain it? We 
took our surplus capital, and with it we bought human labor, human en- 
ergy, bone and sinew, — we bought the strong arms of our own citizens as 
well as of foreigners, to come and dig down the hills and fill up the valleys, 
and lay down the superstructure of our railroads, — we bought the iron, when 
we could get it, in this country, and we went abroad for it when we could 
not get it here ; and notwithstanding all that, when we brought our iron 
into this country, we had to pay duty upon it to the General Government. 
Twenty millions of dollars have been spent in Georgia in constructing 
highways to our markets. That is the way we got our thousand miles 
of railroad. So far from coming here and receiving assistance from Gov- 
ernment, we have actually had to pay a tax for the privilege of bringing 
our iron into the country. Georgia has paid not less than a million and 
a half of dollars as a duty on iron into the treasury for the privilege of 
building her own works of internal improvement. Now I would ask any 
candid man — I would ask the gentleman himself — if it is just, not only 
to tax Georgia for the privilege of constructing her highways, but then to 
take those very taxes that we have paid to open rivers in Indiana? It does 
not strike me that it is very just." 

After defending the principle established by the Nebraska 
Bill, that the people of each State and of each Territory on 
forming a State constitution should determine for themselves 
whether they Avould or would not admit the institution of 
slavery, he then touches the main question : 

" Why is it that gentlemen object so much to the introduction of slavery 
into Kansas, if the people of that Territory desire it to go there? When I 
made a speech at the last session upon this subject, I stated that I would 
vote for the principle of allowing the people of any section of the country 
to come into the Union and form institutions as they please. This I said 
when I knew there might be twice as many people there from the North 
as from the South, and the chances of emigration I knew would greatly 
preponderate in favor of the North. I am willing, now, to abide by that 
principle. I have no desire to deprive the people of any State or Territory, 
in our common country, of the right of adopting such institutions for their 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 283 

government, when they become States, as they please. It is anti-Ameri- 
can, and entirely at war with the spirit of the age, about which we hear 
so much. I ask Avhy the people of any section of the country should be 
prevented from adopting the institutions of the South, if they wish them? 
Socially, morally, or politically, or in any respect of the question, is there 
any reason for depriving them of that right? Is it for the sake of hu- 
manity that gentlemen are not willing for the people of Kansas to assign 
the African the same condition there that he occupies in the South, if they 
think it best to do so? Are gentlemen willing to degrade their own race 
by not permitting them to vote upon matters relating to their own Govern- 
ment, while they are endeavoring to elevate the negro to the standard of 
the white man ? You may degrade the white man, but you cannot raise 
the negro to the level you purpose. It is impossible. You have to reverse 
a law of nature first. Men may indulge in philanthropic speculations as 
much as they please, but here is the great immutable law of nature, and 
they cannot avoid it. I am not here to argue whether decrees of the Most 
High are right, wise, and just. There is a difference, a vast difference, 
established by the Creator between the different races of men. For myself, 
I believe that He who made all is just, and that He made the white man as 
He made him, and that He made the negro as He made him — for wise and 
just purposes. Some vessels are made for honor, and some for dishonor ; 
one star differeth from another star in magnitude as well as brilliancy. I 
believe, too, that the system of government, as adopted by the South, de- 
fining the status or relation of these two races, is the best for both of them ; 
and I am prepared to argue that question with the gentleman, here or any- 
where. Take the negroes in Indiana, take them in the North generall}', 
and compare their condition with those of the South. Take them in Africa, 
take them anywhere on the face of the habitable globe ; and then take them 
in the Southern States, and the negro population of the South is better off, 
better fed, better clothed, better pi'ovided for, enjoy more happiness, and a 
higher civilization, than the same race has ever enjoyed anywhere else on 
the face of the world. Could Howard the philanthi-opist, who has left an 
undying fame for his deeds of humanity, have taken the same number of 
Africans from their native country and raised them from their barbarous 
condition to that of the slaves of the South, he would have added much 
to that statue of immortality which, in his day, he erected to himself. It 
would have greatly added to that reputation which now sanctifies his 
memory in the hearts and affections of mankind.' 

After comparing the condition of the slaves at the South with 
that of the free blacks at the North, he continues : 

"But some people say that slavery is a curse to the white man. They 
abandon the idea that it is a curse to the negro. They say it weakens, 
impoverishes, and demoralizes a State. Let us see. They say there can 



284 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

be no high social, moral, or material development under the institution 
of slavery. I have before me some statistics on this point, — statistics 
relating to material develoj^ment. But, before alluding to them, I will 
say, upon the subject of morals, that I saw a table of crimes made out in 
the census office for 1850. From those statistics it appeared — I speak 
from memory — that the number of convictions for crimes of every grade 
in Massachusetts, the 'land of steady habits,' and where we hear so much 
of the immoral effects of slavery, with a population under one million, was 
several thousand ; while in the State of Georgia, with a population about 
as great, the similar convictions are less than one hundred. I say then, 
upon the score of crime, upon the score of morals, I am ready to compare 
my State with Massachusetts, or any one of the free States. Where, then, 
is the moral curse which arises from slavery?" 

He then turns to the question of material development, and 
refutes the assertion that slavery impoverishes a State by a com- 
parison of the staple products of Georgia and Ohio. Ohio had, 
by the census, nearly one-third more land under improvement 
than the State of Georgia, and this land was valued at more 
than three times the value of the Georgia lands. Her popula- 
tion was more than double that of Georgia. Yet the compari- 
son of products showed that those of Georgia were worth about 
a quarter of a million dollars more than those of Ohio ! This 
whole speech made a great impression, and led to an animated 
debate with jNIr. Campbell, of Ohio, next year. 

We now return to the correspondence. 

December S3d. — " I have been so pressed with business, and so unwell 
withal under my pressure, that I have not been able to write you. It seems 
to me that my labors here increase with my length of service. I am worn 
down and nearly worn out, and yet I keep up at work until eleven o'clock 
every night. I believe I never stood so high in public estimation here as 
I now do, and this is what puts so much business on me. My position 
on the Ways and Means makes it necessary for me to see a great many 
persons and look into a great many matters." 

December 24th. — The date of this letter warns us to expect the 
usual gloom, which does not fail to find expression. 

"It is Sunday and Christmas-eve. I am not exactly alone, but lonely 
in feeling. About me I have company in abundance, but my mind wan- 
ders to persons and scenes far distant. The closing year always fills me 
with sadness. At least it has done so ever since our family was dispersed, 
when I was but a boy. Before that painful crisis in my life Christmas was 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 285 

a joyous time. Its coming was looked to for weeks as a period of jubilee. 
Never has it beea so with me since I left the old homestead and fireside 
lighted up with a father's smile. To-day, I know not why, I feel particu- 
larly melancholy on the return of that season which to all others is usu- 
ally the season of festivity. Perhaps the dreariness of the day adds some 
weight to the depression of my spirits. At any rate, so it is ; the very 
signals of joy that others are firing sound in my ears like minute-guns at 
sea, 

" Shall I ever see another Christmas-eve ? Why should I wish it? Life 
to me is desolate. For what object should I wish to live ? As to myself, 
I assure you I have none. Yet to the world I am by no means misan- 
thropic, while there are cords which bind me to a few as tender as the very 
nerves of life. But what can my longer stay on this theatre do for them? 
Will it not be, if such a future is in store for me, but a prolongation of 
painful anxiety and miserable solicitude for their welfare, without any 
ability to shape, much less to control, their destiny? These you may look 
upon as gloomy reflections. They are. I am utterly enveloped in gloom. 
Shadows surround me and thick darkness seems coming over me. My life 
is burdened with the discharge of duties heavy and onerous. Among these 
duties none oppress me more than the ordinary civilities and courtesies 
of life. I mean the entertainment of those whom I meet, so as to render 
them as happy as I can without making known to them by word or look 
the ' aching void' within. This I consider a duty, but it requires a great 
effort to perform it. It is a legitimate tax to society which every member 
ought to pay. ... It is often a matter of thought and reflection to me, 
when friends have left my room whom I have kept in a roar of laughter, 
how little do they know of the miserableness of one who appeared to be in 
such spirits. Then comes the self-inquiry. Am I indeed a hypocrite? — of 
all characters to me the most detestable. I think not. A man is under 
no more obligation to expose his griefs than to exhibit his bruises and 
sores. These should be shown to only the trusted few who have access to 
the inner shrine of his heart. To this shrine, with me, but one living 
being upon earth was ever admitted, and that one is yourself. If I had 
not one at least with whom I thus could communicate, it appears to me that 
life would become intolerable. Do you ask, then, why I am thus miserable ? 
It is because I meet with little sympathy from the world. Even the praise 
of those who approve, from whatever motive given, is often, indeed most 
frequently offered, in a manner which is gall and wormwood to me. My 
life has been a warfare from the beginning. My strife has been with fate. 
The contest began in the cradle and will end only in the grave. Weak 
and sickly, I was sent into the world Avith a constitution barely able to 
sustain the vital functions. Health I have never known and do not expect 
to know. But this I could bear : pain I can endure ; I am used to it. 
Physical sufferings are not the worst ills I am heir to. I find no unison 
of feelings, tastes, and sentiments with the world. ... I feel myself to be 



286 X/2^£ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

alone ; and feel that my habitation should be in solitude. But do not 
think that I cower before fate. No ; to my destiny I bow, submissively 
bow to that which is beyond my control. I yield to nothing else. And 
even in solitude I feel that spirit within me which would enable me, so far 
from sinking into despair, to drink to the very dregs the bitterest cup that 
time can measure out, and looking up, ask for more.'.' 

Other letters refer to the Know-Nothing party, then just 
coming into notice. Not being informed of their policy, he 
suspends his judgment about them, except that he is opposed to 
all secret organizations in a Rejaublic, " where," he says, " every 
man ought to have his principles written on his forehead." 

December 31st. — A letter in the usual style for this season. 
He digresses, however, into politics a little. 

" Public sentiment in this country is in a transition state, so far as the 
principle of party organization is concerned. Old parties, old names, old 
issues, and old organizations are passing away. A day of new things, 
new issues, new leaders, and new organizations is at hand. The men now 
in power, holding their places by the foulest coalition known in our his- 
tory, seem not to foresee that doom which evidently awaits them. Stand- 
ing upon no policy but the division of the spoils, their time is taken up in 
revelry and riotous living out of the public treasury. But like Belshaz- 
zar at the feast, they have the handwriting on the wall, whether they can 
read it or not." 



CHAPTEE XXVIII. 

A Complimentary Dinner — Reply to Mr. Campbell — Letter on Know- 
Nothingism — Becomes a Candidate for Re-Election — Speech at Augusta 
— Linton's Nomination — The Campaign — Mr. Stephens elected — Dead- 
Lock in the House — Advice to the President. 

The first day of 1855 is greeted with a long letter, full of 
good wishes and good counsel to his brother. On the 4th of 
January he writes again, and gives an account of a little merry- 
making the day before. 

" Mr. and Mrs. Toombs and myself gave Mr.* and Mrs. Dawson a sort 
of bridal or complimentary dinner. We had thirteen persons at table 
besides ourselves. The company consisted ■ of Mr. and Mrs. Dawson, 
Governor and Mrs. Pratt, Governor and Mrs. Brown, Mr. and Mrs. 
Badger, Mr. Ililliard, of Alabama, Dr. Reese, of Georgia, Colonel Har- 
dee, U. S. A., Judge Wayne, and Mr. Pearce, of Maryland. The dinner 
was a splendid one, — one of the best I ever saw served in Washington." 

After describing the arrangements and menu, the order of the 
guests, etc., he speaks of the conversation at table. 

"We had one pass that made a roar of laughter in which all joined. 
Badger proposed to drink my health. He was at the farther end of the 
table, so that all heard him. He began by saying that when La Fayette 
visited this country, he inquired of some one who was presented to him 
if he was married. The gentleman answered that he was. ' Happy man !' 
replied the old general. The next one coming up was asked the same 
question, and the answer was ' No.' ' Lucky dog !' exclaimed La Fayette. 
Badger then drank to me as the ' lucky dog.' When all had emptied their 
glasses, I said that La Fayette had shown great tact in getting out of a 
scrape ; greater, I feared, than I should show. But, as I knew nothing 
of the mysteries of the ' happy man's' case, I could only reply in the lan- 
guage of a Western lawyer I once heard of, who concluded his argument 
by saying, ' May it please your Honor, I know nothing of the mysteries 



* Hon. Wm. C. Dawson, Senator from Georgia, who had just married 
his second wife. 

287 



288 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

of the law of this case, and my only reliance is to trust to the sublimity 
of luck, and float on the surface of the occasion.' All laughed heartily 
and agreed that I had got off very well." 

Mr. Campbell, of Ohio, had replied to Mr. Stephens's speech 
of December 14th, directing his reply especially to the assertion 
that the South had asked and received few, if any, favors at 
the hands of the General Government, and to the comparisons 
which Mr. Stephens drew between the products of Ohio and 
Georgia. To certain parts of Mr. Campbell's remarks Mr. 
Stephens made some reply at the time, but when the speech, 
considerably amplified and revised, had appeared in type, he 
took occasion, as we shall see, to answer it thoroughly. To the 
first part of this debate the next letter refers. 

January 6th. — "You are right in your opinion as to my reason for not 
answering Campbell's question, 'has Congress the power to prohibit 
slavery in a Territory ?' My apprehension is that if they were to do it, 
the Supreme Court would hold it to be misconstitutional. Hence I always 
fought the Wilmot Proviso, because I thought there was something in it. 
But I believe that the exercise of such power on the principle and with a 
view to the total exclusion of the South from a participation in the Terri- 
tories would be a gross abuse of power, such as would justify revolution. 
If I had denied the power, as he expected I would and hoped I would, 
then his object was to show that I had voted for the extension of the 
Missouri line, which vote sanctioned the exercise of this power north of 
36° 30^. That is an inconsistency I have never yet committed. I regret 
that it has been committed by so many Southern men. Calhoun denied 
the power, yet was for the compromise line ; and the same position is 
taken by the whole fire-eating crowd. ... I have been endeavoring for 
some days to get the floor in order to come back on Campbell on his sta- 
tistics. All of them have been compiled since he spoke. Not one word 
of them was uttered in his spoken speech. He was more than a week 
writing it out." 

January Sfh. — This is another of liis black days. 

"It seems to me that but for an effort that no other mortal upon earth 
would make, I should sink into profound indifference to all things con- 
nected with men and their affairs. But with that effort that I daily exert, 
to the persons about me I appear, I have no doubt, to be one of the most 
cheerful and happy men upon earth. I dined on Saturday at Preston's.* 
There was a large party, — a splendid show, and I went through it just 

* W. Preston, of Kentucky, afterwards Minister to Spain. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 289 

as if I enjoyed it. I thought it my duty to do so, and for that reason I 
did it. But if I had consulted my own inclinations, I should have spent 
the time in solitude." 

On the 15th of January, Mr. Stephens made his remarkable 
speech in reply to Mr. Campbell, of Ohio. The largest audience 
of the session Avas present, and the impression made, both on 
the House and the public, was very great. Mr. Campbell had 
attempted to refute the assertion of Mr. Stephens that the South 
had received few, if any, favors at the hands of the General Gov- 
ernment, by referring to the acquisition of Louisiana, Florida, 
Texas, and the Territories acquired by the Mexican War. Mr. 
Stephens replied that these acquisitions are not for the benefit 
of the South alone, but for that of all the States. That, more- 
over, the purchase of Louisiana covered a vast tract of terri- 
tory reaching from the Gulf to 49° north latitude, and west to 
the Rocky Mountains, of which the North received more than 
double the amount that fell to the South. As to Florida, the 
acquisition of that State brought with it the acquisition of Oregon 
and Washington Territory, or three hundred and eight thousand 
and fifty-two square miles, while Florida had but fifty-nine 
thousand and sixty-eight. So while Texas came in as a slave 
State with two hundred and thirty-seven thousand five hundred 
and four square miles, the North, on the Territories obtained 
from Mexico, received six hundred and thirty-two thousand 
one hundred and fifty-seven square miles in California, New 
Mexico, and Utah. He showed further that if the line of 
36° 30' were to be taken as the boundary between North and 
South, of the new Territories acquired one million eight hundred 
thousand square miles lay north of that line, and but seven 
hundred thousand south of it. So that it ill-befitted a Northern 
man to refer to the acquisition of these Territories as favors 
granted to the South. 

He then referred to Mr. Campbell's strictures upon his sta- 
tistics of the products of Ohio and Georgia. Mr. Campbell 
had asserted that Mr. Stephens had valued the products of Ohio 
at too low figures, and those of Georgia too high, to prove 
which assertion he had constructed a set of tables to show a 
heavy balance in favor of Ohio. ]\Ir. Stephens in reply pro- 

1'.) 



290 ^^I^^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

duced a memorandum drawn up for him some time before by 
Mr. Campbell himself, at his request, giving to Ohio products 
the identical values which he had taken ! This exhibition was 
a nailer, and its production caused a great sensation. Still, Mr. 
Stephens continued, he was willing to adopt — though he denied 
its equity — Mr. Campbell's position that the same prices should 
be attached to the same articles in the comparison, irrespective 
of what value they might bear in their home markets; and was 
content to value all by Ohio . prices. This done, the tables 
showed a still greater balance in favor of Georgia ! He then 
took up Mr, Campbell's figures, and showed their monstrous 
fallacies, such as estimating the hay-crop of Ohio at sixteen 
dollars per ton, as so much of Ohio's wealth, when it bore no 
such price there, nor anything like it ; the New York cost, which 
Mr. Campbell had quoted, being chiefly due to the expense of 
transportation. (This ridiculous fallacy of estimating the Avhole 
hay-crop of the Western prairies at the price baled hay was 
bringing in the New York market, as if the cost of transporta- 
tion of a product to a distant market was a part of the loealth, 
instead of an offset to the wealth, of the producing region, has 
been often since repeated and believed even by those who should 
have more sense. It would be quite as reasonable to calculate 
the tons of ice in the glaciers of Greenland and estimate them 
at their value in the market of Havana; a proceeding which 
would show that desolate region as richer than all Europe.) 

Other points of statistics he took up in turn, and in each 
showed triumphantly that they bore out the truth of his position. 
We cite an instance : 

" I come now to railroads. The gentleman says that Ohio has 2367 
miles of railroad in operation, while Georgia has but 884, by the census, 
placing Ohio 1485 miles ahead. Very well, sir. This is a very good 
showing ; and if she had five times as many more miles, it would have 
nothing to do with what I said about agricultural products. But. sir, as 
favorable as this showing seems to be for Ohio, if we look a little into the 
matter, it will not be so bad for Georgia as the gentleman seems to imagine. 
I find, by looking into the Railroad Journal, and taking all the roads in 
Ohio and Georgia, — the condition of which is given in that publication, — 
that 1071 miles of the Ohio roads, which have a capital of $18,094,102, 
have also a funded debt of $12,225,400 ; Avhile in Georgia, 553 miles of 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 291 

her roads, the capital of which is $9,099,975, have a funded debt of only 
$732,401. 

" From this it appears that the roads in Ohio, as far as I have been able 
to get information, are two-thirds unpaid for; while in Georgia less than 
one-twelfth of hers is unpaid for. If all the roads in each State, therefore, 
stand in a similar condition, or if the 1071 in one and 553 in the other 
may be taken as a sample for the whole in each State, then Georgia has 
more road completed and paid for than Ohio has. Two-thii-ds of 2367, the 
number of miles of the Ohio roads, is 1578, which, taken from that sum, 
loaves only 789 miles in operation and paid for. While one-twelfth taken 
from 884 miles of the Georgia roads, leaves 811 miles complete and paid 
for. And why should not these improvements, boasted of as they are as 
evidence of prosperity, be subjected to this test? Is it any more evidence 
of the thrift or prosperity of a people that they have railroads for which 
they are heavily encutnbered, than it is of the thrift or prosperity of a man, 
from the fact that he accumulates pi'operty by running in debt for it? A 
man's real thrift can only be correctly ascertained by knowing not only 
what he has and what he makes, but what he owes; and the same prin- 
ciple is equally applicable to States or communities." 

With the same masterly clearness he swept away the other 
sophistical arguments of his opponent, establishing more firmly 
than ever the just boast of his friends that "no man ever got 
the better of Stephens in rlebate." And these triumphs were not 
won by flourishes of rhetoric, or by ingenious jugglery with 
words; but by strong argument, by reasoning clear and irrefrag- 
able, and by the power of his never-failing memory, that seemed 
never to lose its grasp, and was always ready to supply the facts 
on which his argument re.>?ted or which helped to sustain it. 

January 18th. — " I have been quite unwell all this week. Monday I 
spoke. I had an immense audience, and made, I think, a good speech." 

After some complaints of the manner in which his speeches 
are reported by the press, he concludes : " I would not thus 
speak of myself to any other person upon earth," 

January 21st. — " The Democratic members from the South are generally 
a good-for-nothing set. They follow the Administration, and the whole 
Administration policy now is courting the North. They are undisguisedly 
against Cuba, and against Kansas coming in as a slave State. That is, 
they want the people there to prohibit it, and hence Southern members do 
not look with fovor upon any argument in favor of Southern institutions. 
As to the Southern press, what shall I say of it? It does nothing but re- 



292 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

vamp Northern ideas and Northern news. If I were to illustrate it by a 
figure, I could draw a very apt one fi'om Ohio, on which my thoughts have 
lately been mostly occupied. The way of fattening hogs there in some 
places is to put them in pens or floors in tiers over each other. The corn 
is first given to the topmost tier. AVhat passes through is fed upon by the 
next, and so on down to the last, and what stuff they have! Such is just 
the stuff which descends from the Northern to the Southern press." 

In the spring he paid a visit of several days to Linton, and 
after returning home he complains of ill health, and writes in a 
rather melancholy vein : 

" I have a presentiment that my career is nearly run. I have a great 
deal to say to you ; but it does seem when we are together that I have no 
time to talk. Soon we shall be separated, never to meet in this life ; and 
then how strange it Avill seem to you that we talked so little about those 
things that you will then think most about !" 

"^ The later letters for this year have much to say about Know- 
Nothingism. The Whig party having been disorganized by 
affiliations of its Northern members with the Free-Soilers, this 
new party sprang into being, and soon drew into its ranks a 
majority of Southern Whigs and a considerable number of 
Southern Democrats. Mr. Stephens, so soon as he learned its 
principles, opposed it with energy. Its restrictions on foreign- 
ers desiring citizenship; its introduction of religious tests into 
politics ; the fact of its being a secret political organization, — 
these he considered utterly opposed to republicanism and the 
spirit of our institutions. But he had determined not to be a 
candidate for re-election, and therefore took a public position on 
this issue later than he would otherwise have done. 

He writes, on April 20th, on his return from Oglethorpe 
court : 

" I have determined to have nothing more to do with politics under the 
new regime. I notified them in conversation at Oglethorpe that I was out 
of the field. I was not a candidate for re-election, and I should not be as 
thinfs were now going. The leading ideas now sought to be inculcated 
upon the Whigs are to proscribe foreigners and Catholics ; but I should 
do neither. . . . The most dangerous enemies to our country are the Free- 
Soilers and Abolitionists. To crush them out I would join with any 
honest man, be he Jew or Gentile, American-born or adopted citizen." 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 293 

On the 5tli of May, Judge Thomas W. Thomas addressed 
him a letter, requesting him to make public his views with 
regard to the Know-Nothing party, to which he replied on 
the 9th with what is known as his Letter on Know-Nothingisra, 
in which he dissects the principles of the party ; shows the evil 
results which will flow from them, and the covert mischief 
which they were intended to effect ; and shows how, of all men, 
the Southern people should be opposed to such a party and such 
principles. This letter produced a strong impression throughout 
the State, where the new order had a very large following; 
indeed, it is probable that at this time it was favored by a large 
majority of the voters in his own district. The impressive 
appeal from a man whose sincerity and patriotism had never 
been really doubted, even by those who differed most widely 
from him in political views, "kindled a blaze in 'Sam's' camp, 
and for a while looked like blowing it up," especially in the 
western counties of Georgia. But the leaders of the new party 
exerted themselves to the utmost to counteract this effect, and 
raised the excitement to a pitch that had never before been known 
in the State. The most rancorous hostility was directed against 
Mr. Stephens, and it was asserted by many leading Know- 
Nothings that his opposition was merely the result of his dis- 
appointed ambition and mortification at being forced to retire 
from Congress; as he knew that the new party would have 
nothing to do Avith him. These taunts, and a conviction of 
the mischief that would result from the success of the new 
party, changed Mr. Stepliens's resolution, and he determined to 
take the field again. 

On May 26th he writes : 

" To-morrow night I intend to go to Augusta and declare myself a 
candidate for Congress. I have heard taunts that I am afraid to run. I 
will run, let the consequences be what they may. I may be beaten ; but I 
may sow seeds of truth in the canvass that hereafter may save the country. 
If I can do that, what though I fall? The times are ominous, and every 
man should do what he can to arrest a monstrous outrage upon the 
Constitution, though he fall in his work. ... I feel my blood up. When 
the preacher's voice is raised for religious persecution, and against the 
Catholics, I think of the infamous Titus Gates. Enough 1 I shall be in 
the fight, thick and heavy." 



294 I^IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

So he went to Augusta, and made a public speech, in which 
he announced himself a candidate for re-election. Alluding to 
the taunts that he was afraid, he speaks thus : 

" I am afraid of nothing on earth, or above the earth, or under the 
earth, but to do wrong. The path of duty I shall endeavor to travel, 
fearing no evil, and dreading no consequences. I would rather be defeated 
in a good cause than to triumph in a bad one. I would not give a fig for 
a man who would shrink from the discharge of duty for fear of defeat." 

He then launched out into an attack upon the principles of 
the new order : 

"They assume," he says, "the specious motto 'Americans shall rule 
America,' yet they aim at putting a large class of as good and as true 
native Americans as the writer himself" [an opponent to whom he is 
referring] " under the ban of civil proscription. Are not the descendants 
of Catholic Marylanders as much Americans by birth as the New England 
descendants of the Puritans that landed on Plymouth rock ? While the 
specious outside title of the party is, ' Americans shall rule America," 
when we come to look at its secret objects as they leak out, we find that 
one of its main purposes is not that 'Americans shall rule America,' but 
that those of a particular religious faith, though as good Americans as 
any others, shall be ruled by the rest." 

He next showed that the immediate, the pressing danger was 
not from the Catholics, but from the Free-Soilers and Abolition- 
ists, and that it was the wildest madness to neglect a real and 
imminent, to provide for a contingent and imaginary peril. 
Again he strikes at the secret character of the movement, as 
unfitted to a free and republican community, where all public 
acts, measures, and parties should be open to public scrutiny. 
Such an organization partook of the nature of a conspiracy, 
and could only be justified on the ground that it was revolu- 
tionary in its character, and an attempt, by unlawful means, 
to overthrow the Constitution. He denounced the attempt to 
introduce religious tests, and bring about a religious war, for 
such would undoubtedly be the result. 

"It is," he says, "the first movement of the kind since the foundation of 
our Government. Already we see the spirit abroad which is to enkindle 
the fires and set the fagots a-blazing, — not by the Catholics : they are 
comparatively few and weak ; their only safety is in the shield of the con- 
stitutional guaranty ; minorities seldom assail majorities; and persecutions 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 295 

always begin with the larger numbers against the smaller. But this 
spirit is evinced by one of the numerous replies to my letter. He says, 
'We call upon the children of the Puritans of the North and the Hugue- 
nots of the South, by the remembrance of the fires of Smithfield and the 
bloody St. Bartholomew, to lay down for once all sectional difficulties,' 
etc., and join in this great American movement of proscribing Catholics. 
What is this but the tocsin of intestine strife? Why call up the remem- 
brance of the fires of Smithfield but to whet the Protestant appetite for 
vengeance ? Why stir up the quiet ashes of bloody St. Bartholomew 
but for the hope, perhaps, of finding therein a slumbering spark from • 
which new fires may be started? Why exhume the atrocities, cruelties, 
and barbarities of ages gone by from the repose in which they have been 
buried fur hundreds of years, unless it be to reproduce the seed and 
spread among us the same moral infection and loathsome contagion? Just 
as it is said the plague is sometimes occasioned in London by disentombing 
and exposing to the atmosphere the latent virus of the fell disease still 
lingering in the dusty bones of those who died of it centuries ago !" x^ 

The speech closed with an eloquent appeal to all who loved 
their country and constitutional liberty to open their eyes to the 
real dangers and the real enemies who were to be feared, and to 
co-operate zealously with any men or party, North or South, who 
would help to combat them. In conclusion he announced him- 
self as a candidate, irrespective of the action of any convention. 

In June, Linton Stephens was nominated as a candidate for 
Congress, in the seventh (adjoining) district, and on the 23d his 
brother thus writes to him, on his return from a visit of several 
days : 

"The ride to me this evening was one of meditation. . . . You were 
the central figure of my thoughts. Your success, not only in this new 
step you are about to take, but in the greater future of life before you, 
just now beginning to open, — this was the engrossing theme of my 
thoughts. You embody all that is really dear to me in life. In you and 
about you are centred all my hopes and aspirations of an earthly nature ; 
and Avhatever affects your welfare and happiness touches me more sensi- 
tively, if possible, than anything that aifects my own. I could bear 
almost anything if I knew that all was well with you. And I shall feel 
and take much more interest in your success in this race than in my own. 
If you are elected I shall feel content, whatever may be my fate. Arm 
yourself, therefoi-e, for the fight. The fii'st thing is to get a perfect com- 
mand of your temper : on all occasions on the stump to be in a good 
humor. Provide yourself with every document or reference that you may 
want. Think of the question in all its length and breadth, until your soul 



296 Z/Z-F^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

shall glow with the ardor of patriotism, which shall seek vent by utter- 
ance through the lips. Good-night. My old house looks cheerless to- 
night." 

June 29th. — " To-morrow I go to RaytOAvn, then to Elbert, then to Co- 
lumbia, then to Jefferson. Fenn's Bridge on the 17th July. I have 
been quite unwell all the week, and am so still. The weather is hot, and 
I am getting weak. It is said that there will be a tremendous crowd at 
Raytown to-morrow. Oh that I were strong in body!" • 

June 30th. — " I have just returned from Raytown. We had a good time 
there to-day. A large crowd present, from Augusta, Washington, War- 
renton, Greensborough, and Columbia Court-House. I was feeble, but I 
think I made one of the best speeches I ever made in my life. This is my 
opinion ; I do not know what others may think of it. I would not say 
this to any other in the world but to you, and to you only because I know 
you would like to have my opinion as well as that of others. Poor Ire- 
land was out in mass. . . . The spirit was in me, and I never spoke with 
greater liberty and unction, P wished to know whom I would sup- 
port for Governor. I told him I would consider of that matter. lie 
knew I did not intend to vote for Johnson. If Andrews* would come 
out and declare himself in opposition to the two leading articles of the 
Know-Nothing creed, I might vote for him. But the contest I was en- 
gaged in was one of my own. The Governor's election was a matter that 
I should have nothing to do with, except, perhaps, to vote. I had my 
own canoe to paddle, and every man in this campaign must ' tote his own 
skillet.' '' 

This " skillet" was a reference to an anecdote, well known to 
Linton, of the elder General Dodge, Senator for Iowa. During 
the war of 1812 he and a number of others were taken prisoners 
by a party of Indians, who, in their marchings about, compelled 
the prisoners to carry the cooking utensils of their captors as 
well as their own. At the end of about the third day the 
general, desperate of consequences, stopped, threw down his 
burden, and remarked, "■ Mr. Indian, from henceforth every 
man of this crowd has got to tote his own skillet, so far as I'm 
concerned !" 

August 5th. — Augusta. " We had a great day here yesterday. A very 
large crowd, much larger than I expected. Jenkins announced and intro- 
duced me in his happiest style. I spoke two hours and a half. The 



* Hon. Garnett Andrews, Know-Nothing candidate for Governor, against 
Governor Johnson, who was a candidate for re-election. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 297 

speech took very well, but it -was by no means one of my best efforts. 
The weather was too hot : I was too hoarse, and felt feeble. At the din- 
ner-table I gave them a brief home-touch with much greater effect. The 
point in my speech there, which produced the greatest effect, was the com- 
ments I made on the Know-Nothing constitution, the three great poAvers, 
to tax, to punish, and to decide the national politics. That produced a 
strong effect, I think, and, strange to say, several of the most prominent 
and sensible men in Augusta were surprised at it. They had never heard 
of it before." 

August loth. — Louisville, Georgia. "I am glad you are getting on so 
well. In my district I should have no difficulty, I think, if I were not 
complicated with the Governor's election. How it will be in the end I 
cannot say. In Burke there are but few Know-Nothings, but they will 
not run a ticket there. The Johnson men will run me. I am apprehen- 
sive that this will cause the Andrews men to vote the other way. Johnson 
cannot carry the county. He will be beaten by two hundred votes, they 
say. So you see how I may be mashed up by that operation. I made 
them one of my best speeches at Waynesborough, and am to speak at two 
other places in the county this week. But all this is labor lost. They 
have no ticket out for the Legislature, and it is folly to be addressing them 
now." 

September 16ih. — " In Morgan* the die is cast. Men there are bitter. 
Speaking does no good, — not a particle. At least speaking in towns does 
not." 

September 20th. — He and ]\Ir. Toombs have been speaking in 
Columbia, where friends say they will carry the election by a 
tight squeeze. Toombs is going into Linton's district. 

" He will do you more good than he will me. I think I shall be elected 
by six hundred majority. Write to me at Washington. I shall be there 
next Monday, go to Augusta Tuesday, go up to Providence, speak there 
Friday, and Raytown Saturday, come home then and watch the result. I 
wish the election was over. I feel a great deal more interest in your case 
than I do in my own. I am prepared for your defeat ; and yet I can but 
hope against hope." 

As he feared, Linton was beaten by his opponent, N. G. 
Foster, by a small vote, — less than a hundred. Alexander was 
elected over his opponent, Lafayette Lamar, by a majority of 
nearly three thousand, one of the heaviest he has ever received. 

This was perhaps the most exciting campaign ever held in 

* Morgan County was in Linton's district. 



298 I'IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

Georgia, Mr. Stephens entered into it with unusual spirit and 
zeal, and, though in very weak health, was indefatigable in his 
exertions, making many addresses, as powerful as were ever 
heard at the hustings. In some he rose to a trnly wonderful 
height of eloquence. The summer was excessively hot. He 
would speak for hours, and at last sink exhausted from mere 
fatigue, every thread of his clothes drenched Avith perspiration. 
Wrapping himself in a cloak, he would hurry to his hotel, 
change his clothes, and then drive off in his buggy, Avith his 
servant Harry and his faithful Kio, to keep another appoint- 
ment, thirty or forty miles distant, on the next day. Such dis- 
plays of power by a being so slight and frail, excited even more 

than the usual astonishment among his hearers. " My G !" 

cried a man who then saw him for the first time, "there is 
nothing about him but lungs and brains !" His denunciations 
of the secret order were terrific, and often apprehensions Avere 
felt of serious disturbances at his appointments. The wrath of 
the Know-Nothing leaders knew no bounds; and threats were 
made that unless he moderated his tone, measures would be taken 
to silence him. He was once asked if he did not consider that 
some of his attacks Avere rather too severe. " No," he an- 
SAvered ; " it is a disease not for plasters, but for the knife." 

The sudden rise of this -party, and the energy Avith Avhich it 
struggled for success, are among the strangest things in our 
history. It Avas astonishing to see how quickly and fiercely the 
passions of religious hostility A\'ere kindled up, Avhile there were 
many men, the disgrace of humanity, Avho strove to inflame these 
passions, CA^en at the risk of plunging the country into a religious 
AA^ar, merely to gain their personal and selfish ends ; and even at 
this day there are some Avho try to fan the extinct embers into 
flame again, for purposes not more creditable. When the move- 
ment had collapsed, most of the participants were ashamed of 
their connexion Avith it, and many and ingenious were the ex- 
cuses they devised to ex{)lain their action. Mr. Stephens Avas 
asked by a friend if he thought they Avould rencAV the fight 
next year. He answered, "No. They Avill run from Kuoav- 
Nothingism as they Avould from the carcass of a horse, — yes, 
of an elephant." 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 299 

In November he went to Washington, D. C, from which 
place he writes, on the 30th : 

"I am once more, as you see, in Washington, and I feel badly. If I 
had my course for the last nine months to go over again, I believe now I 
should not be a candidate, but should remain at home and attend to my 
business. Jn public life the game with me is not worth the candle. I find 
it is all I can do to live here without going in debt ; while my affairs at 
home are sadly neglected in my absence. At the hotel I could not get 
comfortable quarters for less than about one hundred and fifty to one hun- 
dred and seventy-five dollars per month for myself and servant. I looked 
about a day or two, and am now settled on the corner of Sixth and D 
Sti'eets, at Crutchett's." 

December 2d. — " I am very well pleased with the political prospect as 
far as I have yet seen. I find that a better state of feeling is now existing 
among the Northern Democrats than I ever saw before. I drew up a 
resolution for their caucus last night, which was presented by J. Glancy 
Jones, of Pennsylvania, and unanimously adopted. I did not go into the 
caucus, but heartily approve what they did. Every Northern Democrat in 
the House was for the resolution. You will see that I stick to your 
resolution of the last Georgia Legislature as a nucleus. Did you think 
when you drew that resolution that it was the germ of a great national 
organization ?'"* 

December 3d. — " The Northern Democrats seem to think more of me than 
of their old party-line men. They have confidence in my integrity, and, 
among other things, spoke of my quitting the opposition in the majoi'ity, 
and acting with a minority on principle. This they look upon as a rare 
virtue in these days of going into ' a wild hunt after office and spoils.' 
You have quite a reputation here as an orator and stump-speaker. Cobb 
is loud in your praise. Georgia is held in high estimation ; and Cobb 
openly attributes the result to you and me. I think the Georgia election is 
more talked of than that of any other State in the Union. The members 
from Alabama, North Carolina, Mississippi, Tennessee, Louisiana, Texas, 
and Kentucky say they made the fight on my lead and the Georgia line." 

There is also an account of a dinner party, at which one 
thing struck him as curious : 

" I saw what I never saw before, — pei-simmons set on the table with 
other fruits as part of the dessert ; and, strange to say, they were con- 

* In urging Mr. Jones to offer this resolution, Mr. Stephens said to him, 
"If you will do this, I will go up to the House, and bring all the Southern 
Whig support I can ; and if you will take the resolution and make it your 
platform, I guarantee the result." 



300 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

sidered a great rarity and favorite dish. Verily, other things besides 
prophets are not without honor save in their own country." 

At the beginning of this session of Congress occurred the great 
dead-lock in the House, owing to the inability of either party to 
elect a Speaker, which continued until the 4th of February. 

December 11th. — "We voted to-day again for Speaker. Baijks got 107. 
Whether he can get the sis more needed for election I cannot tell. If men 
were reliable creatures, I should say he never can. But my observation 
has taught me that very little confidence is to be placed on what they say 
as to what they will do. ... I should not be surprised at any moment to 
see CuUom's Tennessee friends go over in mass to Banks. I would as soon 
vote for Banks as for Cullom. . . . Sometimes I have a good will to quit 
work and take my ease, and go home and attend to my business, letting 
the people get some one else to do their work. For what does it all amount 
to? Nothing — absolutely nothing. This world's honor, when the cup of 
ambition is filled to the brim, is nothing at last but vanity and vexation of 
spirit." 

December 27th. — "Banks came within three votes of election to-day. 
They rescinded my resolution about adjourning. When the vote was 
announced, old Miller at my right, whom you felt some interest about 
(touching his religion at least), remarked to me in rather an undertone, ' It 
is a G — d — shame !' I send you this as the only information I have 
received as to what church he belongs to." 

December 30th. — " We adjourned last night at six o'clock. No Speaker. 
. . . We have had a little work going on behind the curtain here for nearly 
two days, that may be interesting to you. The night before last, as I was 
going into the caucus, I called by Cobb's room for him. In conversation 
I learned from him that the President was very desirous for the House to 
organize. His message, he thinks, has important matters bearing upon 
foreign questions which may affect the question of peace in Europe, if 
they can be communicated so as to go out in the steamer of this Aveek. 
By the bj'^, I may tell you that he thinks that upon the publication of 
certain correspondence of Palmerston, he will be overthrown in Parlia- 
ment, and then a peace ministry put in. Without considering the merits 
of that view at all, of which I am not fully advised, and looking only at 
the accomplishment of his object, to get his message out, I gave it as my 
opinion that, if I wei-e President, and thus wishing to communicate public 
matters to Congress, I would send in my message without waiting an 
organization of the House. I would consider the members in session, and 
address them. Or, in any event, as the Senate was organized, I would 
address them in executive session, and then let them take oS" the secrecy 
and publish the message. This struck Cobb, and he put at me to take a 
hack and go immediately with him to the President. This we did. At 
first he did not seem to take to it at all : he was timid and shy ; but after 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 301 

a while said he woukl think of it and consult his Cabinet. The thing was 
so unprecedented, he was afraid of it. 

" Yesterday he went to see Toombs about it in person. lie [Toombs] 
concurred with me. In the evening I found a ijrecedent in the British 
Parliament, Avhen the House failed to elect a Speaker for fourteen days, 
and the Crown communicated with them by message, etc. The precedent 
is cited in Jefferson's Manual^ under head * Speaker.' I showed it to 
Cobb: he immediately sent it to the President. In about an hour after- 
Avards Sam Smith, of Tennessee, who had been saying all day that the 
President Avanted the House organized (this was said privately to friends), 
came to me and said that he had just received a note from the President, 
that we had better adjourn, as it made no matter about the election that 
day. The conclusion I came to was, that he had resolved to send in his 
message to-morrow, anyhotv, either to both Houses, as I have stated, or to 
the Senate. Cobb got a note from him just before we adjourned, requesting 
him, Quitman, and myself to call to see him to-morrow morning at ten 
o'clock. So I am expecting the message to-morrow ; and if it turns out 
to be a premature birth, when you see this you will know the occasion of 
it." 

The message^ as Mr. Stephens had anticipated, was sent in 
the next day ; but the House, not being organized, refused to 
have it read. 



CHAPTER XXIX: 

Debi\tc with Mr. Zollioofter — Election of Mr. Banks — A Plausible Scamp 
and a Domestic Tragedy — The Minority Report on the Kansas Election 
— Anecdote of Mr. Hale — Speech on the Kansas Election — News from 
Kansas — Speech on the Admission of Kansas — Death of John Stephens — 
Correspondence with Mr. Johnston — Negligence of Southern Eeprcsen- 
tatives— Challenges Mr. B. H. Hill. 

The first letter of the new year bears date January <Sth, 1856. 

" Last night the Richardson men had a meeting, and we resolved to sit 
it out. This I brought them up to : the plurality rule they could not go. 
So to-morrow we shall have a continuous session. I am not well to-day. 
The snow is still unmelted. The thermometer yesterday morning was 6 J° 
below zero, in the city. Mine, hanging at my window, was at 2° above 
when I got up at seven. It was intensely cold : never since I have been 
in Washington was it colder." 

On the 17th of January, — tlie House being still unorganized, 
and the Clerk iu the chair, — INIr. Stepheus had a lively debate 
with Mr. Zollicoff'er, of Tennessee, on the question whether 
Congress had or had not the power to establish or prohibit 
slavery in the Territories. The gist of his argument may be 
found in the closing paragraphs. The question had been asked : 
" If the people of the Territories have no power except tluit given 
to them by Congress, and Congress has no power to exclude 
slavery in the Territories, where do the people of the Territories 
get the })ower to exclude it there?" Mr. Stephens replies: 

"The people have, in my opinion, the power to exclude it only in a 
State capacity, or when they form their State constitution. Then they 
get it where all the States get it. The people, in a Territorial condition, 
are but new States in embryo: this latent power oi fall sovereitjiif//, when 
they assume State form, then develops itself; as wings to rise and fly, 
though latent in the chrysalis, do nevertheless develop themselves in full 
beauty, vigor, and perfection at the proper time. But I have this further 
to say in reply to the gentleman from Maine [Mr. WashburneJ. That 
gentleman, and I suppose a majority of this House, hold that Congress has 
the full and absolute power to exclude slavery from the Territories. Well, 
302 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 303 

sir, if Congress has such power, it has conferred that power upon the 
people of Kansas and Nebraska. I hold that Congress has not such un- 
qualified power; but if it has, as the gentleman believes, then the people 
of those Territories possess it under the bill. This is evident from the 
language of the bill itself: 

"'That the Constitution and all laws of the United States, which are not locally 
inapplicable, shall have the same force and effect in the said Territory of Nebraska 
as elsewhere within the United States, except the eighth section of the "Act pre- 
paratory to the admission of Missouri into the Union," approved March 6th, 1820, 
which being inconsistent with the principle of non-intervention by Congress with 
slavery in the States and Territories, as recognized by the legislation of 1850, com- 
monly called the Compromise measures, is hereby declared inoperative and void; it 
being the true intent and meaning of this act not to legislate slavery into any Terri- 
tory or State, nor to exclude it therefrom, but to leave the people thereof perfectly 
free to form and regulate their domestic institutions in their own way, subject only 
to the Constitution of the United States : 

"' Provided, That nothing herein contained shall be construed to revive or put in 
force any law or regulation which may have existed prior to the Act of 6th March, 
1820, either protecting, establishing, prohibiting, or abolishing slavery.' 

" Now, sir, as I have stated, I voted for this bill, leaving the whole 
matter to the people to settle for themselves, subject to no restriction or 
limitation but the Constitution. With this distinct understanding of its 
import and meaning, and with a determination that the existence of this 
power being disputed and doubted, it would be much better and much 
more consistent with our old-time republican principles to let the people 
settle it, than for Congress to do it. And although my own opinion is 
that the people, under the limitations of the Constitution, have not the 
rightful power to exclude slavery so long as they may remain in a Terri- 
torial condition, yet I am willing that they may determine it for them- 
selves, and when they please. I shall never negative any law they may 
pass, if it is the result of a fair legislative expression of the popular will. 
Never! I am willing that the Territorial Legislatui-e may act upon the 
subject when and how they may think proper. We got the Congressional 
restriction taken off. The Territories were made open and free for immi- 
gration and settlement by the people of all the States alike, with their 
property alike. No odious and unjust discrimination or exclusion against 
any class or portion ; and I am content that those who thus go there from 
all sections, shall do in this manner as they please under their organic 
law. I wanted the question taken out of the halls of national legislation. 
It has done nothing but disturb the public peace for thirty-five years or 
more. So long as Congress undertakes to manage it, it will continue to 
do nothing but stir up agitation and sectional strife. The people can dis- 
pose of it better than we can. Why not then, by common consent, drop 
it at once and forever? Why not you, gentlemen, around me, give up 
your so-called and so-miscalled republican ideas of restoring the Missouri 
restriction, and let the people in the far-off Territories of Kansas and Ne- 



304 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

braska look after their own condition, present and future, in their own 
way? Is it not much more consistent with Mr. Adams's ideas of republic- 
anism for them to attend to their own domestic matters than for you or 
us to undertake to do it for them ? Let us attend to our business, and let 
them attend to theirs. What else keeps this House disorganized and sus- 
pends all legislative business? I wished, sir, in voting for the Kansas 
Bill, and in carrying out in good faith the great princijjles established in 
1850, — that memorable epoch, the middle of the nineteenth century, — and 
fixing them as the basis and rule of action on the part of the General Gov- 
ernment in her Territorial policy, to get rid of this disturbing question here, 
by refei-ring it unrestrictedly, as far as I could under the Constitution, to 
the people. If they have not the power to settle it while a Territory, as a 
matter of absolute right, — ex debiia jicsiiiia, — I was willing, so far as I 
was concerned and had the power to do it, to give it to them as a matter 
of favor, — ex gratia. I am willing, as I say, that they shall exercise the 
power ; and, if a fair expression of the popular will — not such as may be 
effected by New England Emigrant Aid Societies, or other improper inter- 
ference, but the fair expression of the will of the hardy pioneers, who 
going from all sections without let or hindrance seek new lands and new 
homes in those distant frontier countries — shall declare, in deliberate and 
proper form under their organic law, that slavery shall not exist among 
them, and, if I am here at the time, I shall abide by their decision. I, as 
a member upon this floor, never intend to raise the question of their con- 
stitutional power to adopt such a measure. I shall never attempt to tram- 
mel the popular will in that case, although I may think such legislation 
wi'ong and unjust, and not consistent with constitutional duty on the part 
of those who enact it. Yet it will be a wrong without any feasible remedy, 
so far as I can see. I am for maintaining with steadfastness the Territorial 
Bills of 1850, — the principle of leaving the people of the Territories, with- 
out Congressional restriction, to settle this question for themselves, and to 
come into the Union, when admitted as States, either with or without 
slavery, as they may determine. This principle was recognized and estab- 
lished after the severest sectional struggle this country has ever witnessed, 
and after the old idea, whether right or wrong in itself, whether just or 
unjust, whether constitutional or unconstitutional, of dividing the Territo- 
ries between the sections, was utterly abandoned and repudiated by the 
party that at first forced it as an alternative upon the other. 

" The Kansas and Nebraska Act carries out the policy of this new princi- 
ple instead of the old one. The country, with singular unanimity, sus- 
tained the measures of 1850 ; and all that is now wanting for the pei-manent 
peace and repose of the whole Union upon all these questions is an 
adherence to the measures of 1850, both ^ m principle and substance,'' as 
the settled policy of Congress upon all such matters. That the people of all 
sections will come ultimately, and that before long, to this stand I cannot 
permit myself to doubt. Let us hear no more, then, of repeal. Let us 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 305 

organize this body upon a national basis and a national settlement. Let 
us turn our attention to the business of the country which appropriately be- 
longs to us. Yes, sir, the great and diversified interests of this truly great 
and growing country of ours, about which we talk and boast so much, and 
about Avhich we have so much reason to talk and boast. Let us look to the 
fulfilment of the high and noble mission assigned us. Do not let the party 
watchwords of ' liberty" and ' freedom' for the black man, which some gen- 
tlemen seem always ready to repeat, cause you to forget or neglect the 
higher objects and duties of government. These relate essentially to our 
own race, their well-being, their progress, their advancement. Let the infe- 
rior race in our midst take that position for which, by a wise Providence, 
it was fitted, and which an enlightened and Christian civilization in the 
different sections of our common country may think proper to assign it. 

"Mr. Clerk, we hear a great deal nowadaj's about Americanism, — and 
by not a few of those, too, who call themselves, par excellence, republicans. 
Now, sir, has America, — with her hundreds of millions of foreign trade, 
and millions almost beyond count of internal and domestic trade, — with 
her incalculable resources of commerce, agriculture, and manufactures in 
a state of rapid development, — has America, the asylum of the misruled, 
misgoverned, and oppressed of all climes, — the home of civil and religious 
liberty, — the light of the world and the hope of mankind, — no higher objects 
to occupy our attention than those questions which, whatever may be their 
merits touching the condition of the African race in the several States and 
Territories, do not properly come within the purview of our duties to look 
after here? — questions, the discussion of which in this hall can have no 
possible effect but to create agitation, stir up strife, array State against 
State, section against section, and to render the Government, by suspend- 
ing its legislative functions, incapable practically of performing those great 
and essential objects for M'hich alone it was expressly created." 

February 1st. — He has just received a letter from Linton, at 
Lagrange, where he lias been to see their brother John, who has 
been sick. 

" I have been sorely afflicted in mind, — greatly grieved and troubled on 
account of John's illness. Life began to wear an unusually dark and 
melancholy appearance to me. I am now much more cheerful in spirits. 
How long this will last I cannot tell. . . . We are getting along very 
well without a Speaker yet. But for a faux pas on the part of that fool 

C , I think we should have made Aiken Speaker to-day. I had set 

the programme for it about ten days ago. My plan was this: after the 
plurality rule should have been adopted (Avhich I have all along believed 
after a while would be) and two ballots should have been had under it, if 
the Southern Know-Nothings should not indicate a purpose to go over to 
Orr to prevent Banks's election (which I did not much expect them to do), 

20 



306 ^IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

then Aiken was to be put in nomination on the floor, Orr to decline and 
let the last vote be betAveen Aiken and Banks. From my knowledge of 
the House, its present tone and temper, knowledge of Aiken and the esti- 
mation he was held in by several of the scatterers, I believed he would 
beat Banks. This I communicated to a few, and a few only. I gave 
Cobb, of Georgia, my idea : he was struck with it, and communicated it 
to a few others. It took finely. I sounded some of the Western Know- 
Nothings, — Marshall and others, — and found that they could be brought 
into it. I said nothing of my plan, but simply asked carelessly how Aiken 
would do. I found that he would do for them. But after his name began 

to be talked of, he got so popular in the minds of many that C , a fool, 

plugged the melon before it was ripe. That is, he offered a resolution to 
make Aiken Speaker. He came within seven votes. If we had then been 
under the pressure of the plurality rule, and the choice between him and 
Banks, he would have been elected, sure as fate, in my opinion. For Scott 

Harrison, who voted No on C 's resolution, had said he would vote for 

Aiken as between him and Banks. I have but little doubt that Haven would 
have done the same thing. So would Cullen, of Delaware, and Barclay, 
of Pennsylvania, who voted ' No' to-day. These four would have carried 
the election, to say nothing of the scattering. As it is now, I fear the fat 
is all in the fire, but hope not. In a resolution to-day to make Banks 
Speaker he got 102: on a similar resolution Aiken got 1U3, even with 
Cullen, Barclay, Haven, and Harrison voting against him ; so if we had 
tlien been under the plurality rule, Aiken would have been chosen." 

February 2d. — " The plurality rule has just been ofi"ered by Smith 
(Democrat). I am in the House, and the motion has been made since 
I commenced this letter. My apprehension is that all has been lost by 
yesterday's yaMx pas.'''' 

February 4th. — This letter is so blurred as to be almost illegi- 
ble. It speaks of the election of Banks, and notes that this 
was the first election of the kind in the history of the country 
that Avas purely sectional. The course of the Democratic party 
in the election is highly praised. From this time Mr. Stephens 
acted with that party. 

February 5th. — Linton has been inquiring about some money 
that he had lent. 

" You asked me some time ago if D and V had returned me the 

amount I lent them. Not a dime of it; nor have I ever seen or heard a 
word from either of them since I lent them the money, except that two 

days afterwards V was here in this city. Cobb had lent him fifteen 

dollars, and Lumpkin, I believe, as much. I had a good will to go and 
have the wretch arrested. But I took a walk, and that cooled me off. I 
have often thought I never would let another mortal have money under 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 307 

any circumstances to get away from this city on. It was a rash and foolish 
resolve on my part, fur in about a week afterwards a \&vy clever, frank, 
and manly-looking young gentleman called on me about three o'clock at 
night, informing me of the very unpleasant situation into which he had 
unexpectedly been thrown. His name was Crawley ; his ftither lived in 
Richmond County." 

Then follows an account of the young man's misfortunes, his 
getting twenty dollars, and his turning out to be a "regular 
sharper." This was no uncommon adventure with Mr. Stephens, 
who, with all his knowledge of the world, was liable to be im- 
posed upon by any sharper, male or female, that could tell a 
plausible story and appeal to his benevolence. But not all the 
applicants for his assistance have been of this class, and he has 
relieved so many cases of real distress, which probably a more 
suspicious nature would have turned away, that he has been 
more than overpaid for the mortification of finding himself 
every now and then the victim of a swindler. His thoughts, 
however, in the letter before us, are soon diverted from this 
unpleasant subject by the memory of a domestic tragedy, 

" Harry sends me word that my old white cow is dead. Poor old soul ! 
She went to jump into Billy Bell's field, and encountered a ditch on the 
other side of the field, into which she fell, and out of which she never came 
alive. She got her head up-stream, dammed up the water, and, Harry 
thinks, drowned. Another motherless calf has mourned the loss of an 
ill-fated dam." 

March 5th. — " I made a decided hit in the House to-day by reading the 
minority report in the Kansas election case. . . . You will of course see 
the report, and I need not inform you, I suppose, that I drew AVhitfield's 
paper, which is part of it. The report was all got up last night after ten 
o'clock. I wrote until two o'clock. The Committee, I mean the majority, 
acted like knaves. They would not let us see nor hear what to examine 
at all. I went it blindly, and wrote what you see under the circumstances 
related. I was gratified to see that what was so hastily done met with 
such favor. I tell you it was in the reading. I did that better than I ever 
did anything of the kind in my life." 

March 9th. — Account of a dinner at a Mr. Sullivan's. 

" The only objection I have to dining with him is that he always gives 
his dinner on Sunday. But his company is generally select, and I have 
never seen anything at his table inconsistent with the quiet and decorum 
which are becoming to the day. Still, I do not like it." 



308 Z/F£ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

Cobb and Ward had been invited to dine with him, but were 
going to the President's. 

" By the way, I have thought it a little strange that I have never yet but 
once been invited (and that when I was very ill, two months ago) to dine 
with Pierce, nor have I yet dined Avith a single member of his Cabinet. 
Whether I have been omitted by intention or from forgetfulness I do not 
know nor do I care. I only mention the fact as a singular one. It never 
occurred with any previous President, not excepting Polk or his Cabinet." 

In connexion with tlie dinners at Mr. Sullivan's, Mr. Stephens 
occasionally tells this anecdote: \yhile the adjustment measures of 
1850 were pending there was a dinner at Mr. Sullivan's, — on a 
Sunday as usual, — at which Clay, Toombs, Hale, of New Hamp- 
shire, and other prominent actors in the exciting discussions of 
the day were present. Mr. Hale was then in the Senate, and 
with all his talents was noted as something of a wag. In the 
course of conversation, Mr. Clay, with great earnestness, made 
an appeal to Hale to quit the agitation of the Slavery question. 
" No good," he said, " can come of it ; there is nothing practical 
or useful in it; it only tends to produce ill feeling and hinder 
the prosperity of the country." Mr. Hale, with an arch look, 
replied, " Mr. Clay, it sent me to the Senate, and / think there 
is something in that !" 

March 11th. — "I have just come from the House, where I spoke upon 
the Kansas election, on the motion to empower the Committee to send for 
persons and papers. I will give you no opinion of the speech, except that 
I did not disgrace myself, me judice. What the audience thought of it 
I shall be better able to judge when I see the papers. I received many 
compliments, but they are so cheap here I do not regard them as of much 
importance. I had a large audience ; the largest that has assembled since 
the House was organized ; galleries full and crowded. No other person has 
drawn anything like such a crowd. ... I got your letter this morning. 
It was greeted with pleasure. I was anxious to hear from you. Poor 
Rio ! my heart yearned for him. I tell you the truth, I almost wept when 
I read your account of his encounter with Bill Alexander's dog. Not that 
I felt great ap^Drehension for Rio's safety ; but I feel an interest in that 
dog that I never did in the inferior animals, and never shall in any again, 
I am certain. And the reason of it is mainly on account of his attachment 
and fidelity to me. I dream of him frequently." 

About the 1st of April Mr. Stephens went home, and returned 
to Washington on May 2d. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 309 

June 13th. — " The House did not sit to-day. Butler finished his reply 
to Sumner in the Senate. Sumner was not present, as I hear. Wilson, 
as I hear, took up the Massachusetts side of the vituperation, for debate 
it was not." 

June IJfth. — " We have some neAvs here. Stringfellow has got to the 
city direct from Kansas. I have not seen him myself, but Toombs, who 
left me just now, saw him last night. Stringfellow is our main man 
in Kansas, you know. According to Toombs's report all things are now 
comparatively quiet there. The newspaper reports of burnings and civil 
war are unfounded, and got up by Northern agitators for effect. The 
hotel at Lawrence was presented by the grand jury as a nuisance, and 
ordered to be demolished as such. He says the investigations of the Com- 
mittee will work in our favor greatly when published. The Committee 
will be here this week. He says they want no more men in Kansas ; they 
want no fighting ; that all is working just as it ought. His account, in a 
few words, is better tlian I expected." 

On June 28th the question before the House was the bill 
providing for the admission of Kansas as a State, under what 
was called the " Topeka Constitution." This was a constitution 
drawn up by the Free-Soil Party, composed chiefly of the 
emissaries of the Emigrant Aid Societies, and it not only pro- 
vided for the exclusion of slavery, but prohibited negroes or 
raulattoes from settling in the State. 

On this question Mr. Stephens addressed the House at con- 
siderable length. He reviewed the manner in which the Kansas 
Bill had passed, and showed how false Avere the charges that 
a state of war existed in Kansas, or that what few disturbances 
had occurred were due to the Southern party there, or to the 
Kansas Bill. He showed how rumors were created, or facts 
exaggerated, to arouse popular feeling and create agitation at 
the North, for party purposes ; and how those who breathed fire 
and slaughter were really the Northern agitators, and no others. 
He then examined the bill before the House, and showed that 
the Topeka Constitution was framed in open opposition to law 
by men with arms in their hands, who in no sense represented 
the hona-fide settlers of the Territory, the parties who, under the 
Kansas Bill, were the persons to determine the jiolicy of the new 
State with reference to slavery. Finally, he took up the ques- 
tion of slavery itself, and compared the position of the negro in 
the South with his position in the North. In the former he had 



310 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

a recognized place, duties, and protection ; in the North he was 
'^a nondescript outcast, neither citizen nor slave, without the 
franchise of a freeman or the protection of a master." In con- 
clusion he said : 

" Gradation is stamped upon everything animate as well as inanimate, — 
if, indeed, there be anything inanimate. A scale, from the lowest degree 
of inferiority to the highest degree of superiority, runs through all animal 
life. We see it in the insect tribes, we see it in the fishes of the sea, the 
fowls of the air, in the beasts of the earth, and we see it in the races of men. 
We see the same principle pervading the heavenly bodies above us. One star 
differs from another star in magnitude and lustre, — some are larger, others 
are smaller, — -but the greater and superior uniformly influences and controls 
the lesser and inferior within its sphere. If there is any fixed principle or 
law of nature it is this. In the races of men we find like differences in 
capacity and development. The negro is inferior to the white man ; nature 
has made him so ; observation and history, from the remotest times, estab- 
lish the fact ; and all attempts to make the inferior equal to the superior are 
l)ut efforts to reverse the decrees of the Creator, who has made all things 
as we find them, according to the counsels of Ilis own will. The Ethiopian 
can no more change his nature or his skin than the leopard his spots. Do 
what you will, a negro is a negro, and he will remain a negro still. In 
the social and political system of the South the negro is assigned to that 
subordinate position for which he is fitted by the laws of nature. Our 
system of civilization is founded in strict conformity to these laws. Order 
and subordination, according to the niitural fitness of things, is the prin- 
ciple upon which the whole fabric of our Southern institutions rests. 

" Then as to the law of God, — that law we read not only in His works 
about us, around us, and over us, but in that inspired Book wherein He 
has revealed His will to man. When we differ as to the voice of nature, 
or the language of God, as spoken in nature's works, we go to that great 
Book, the Book of books, which is the fountain of all truth. To that 
Book I now appeal. God, in the days of old, made a covenant with the 
human family for the redemption of fallen man : that covenant is the 
corner-stone of the whole Christian system. Abram, afterwards called 
Abraham, was the man with whom that covenant was made. He was 
the great first head of an organized visible church liere below. lie be- 
lieved God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness. lie was in 
deed and in truth the father of the faithful. Abraham, sir, was a slave- 
holder. Nay, more, he was required to have the sign of that covenant 
administered to the slaves of his household." 

Mr. Campbell. — "Page, bring me a Bible."' 

Mr. Stephens. — "I have one here which the gentleman can consult 
if he wishes. Here is the passage, Genesis xvii. 13. God said to 
Abraham : 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 311 

"' 13. He that is horn in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needa 
oe circumcised : and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting covenant.' 

" Yes, sir ; Abraham was not only a slaveholder, but a slavedealer it 
seems, for he bought men with his money, and yet it was w^ith him the 
covenant was made by which the world was to be redeemed from the 
dominion of sin. And it was into his bosom in heaven that the poor man 
who died at the rich man's gate was borne by angels, according to the para- 
ble of the Saviour. In the 20th chapter of Exodus, the great moral law is 
found, — that law that defines sin, — the Ten Commandments, written by the 
finger of God Himself upon tables of stone. In two of these command- 
ments, the 4th and 10th, verses 10th and 17th, slavery is expressly recog- 
nized, and in none of them is there anything against it; this is the moral 
law. In Leviticus we have the civil law on this subject, as given by God 
to Moses for the government of His chosen people in their municipal afiiiirs. 
In chapter xxv., verses 44, 45, and 46, I read as follows : 

"'44. Both thy bondmen, and thy bondmaids, which thou shalt have, shall be 
of the heathen that are round about you ; of them shall ye buy bondmen and 
bondmaids. 

'" '45. Moreover of the children of the strangers that do sojourn among you, of 
them shall ye buy, and of their families that are with you, which they begat in your 
land : and they shall be your possession. 

" 'And ye shall take them as an inheritance for your children after you, to inherit 
them for a possession; they shall be your bondmen forever: but over your brethren 
the children of Israel, ye shall not rule one over another with rigour.' 

" This Avas the law given to the Jews soon after they left Egypt, for their 
government when they should reach the land of promise. They could have 
had no slaves then. It authorized the introduction of slavery among them 
when they should become established in Canaan. And it is to be noted 
that their bondmen and bondmaids to be bought, and held for a possession 
and an inheritance for their children after them, were to be of the heathen 
round about them. Over their brethren they were not to rule with rigor. 
Our Southern system is in sti'ict conformity with this injunction. Men of 
our own blood and our own race, Avherever born, or from whatever clime they 
come, are free and equal. AVe have no castes or classes among white men, — 
no ' upper tendom' or ' lower tendom.' All are equals. Our slaves Avere 
taken from the heathen tribes, — the barbarians of Africa. In our households 
they are brought within the pale of the covenant, under Christian teaching 
and influence ; and more of them are partakers of the benefits of the gospel 
than ever were rendered so by missionary enterprise. The Avisdoiu of 
man is foolishness •, the ways of Providence are mysterious. Nor does 
the negro feel any sense of degradation in his condition ; he is not degraded. 
He occupies and fills the same grade or rank in society and the State 
that he does in the scale of being ; it is his natural place ; and all things 
fit when nature's great first law of order is conformed to. 

" Again : Job was certainly one of the best men of whom we read in 



312 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

the Bible. lie was a large slaveholder. So, too, were Isaac and Jacob, 
and all the patriarchs. But, it is said, this was under the Jewish dispen- 
sation. Granted. Has any change been made since ? Is anything to be 
found in the New Testament against it ? Nothing, — not a word. Slavery 
existed when the gospel was preached by Christ and Ilis Apostles, and 
where they preached : it was all around them. And though the Scribes 
and Pharisees were denounced by our Saviour for their hypocrisy and 
robbing ' widows' houses,' yet not a word did He utter against slave- 
holding. On one occasion He was sought for by a centurion, who asked 
Him to heal his slave, who was sick. Jesus said He would go ; but the 
centurion objected, saying, ' Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest 
come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be 
healed. For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me : and 
I say to this man, Go, and he goeth ; and to another, Come, and he cometh ; 
and to my slave, Do this, and he doeth it.' Matthew viii. 8, 9. The word 
rendered here ' servant,' in our translation, means slave. It means just such 
a servant as all our slaves at the South are. I have the original Greek." 

Here the hammer fell. Mr. Stephens asked that he might be 
permitted to go on, as long as the gentleman from Ohio [Mr. 
Campbell] had taken up his time. He had but a little more to 
say. Mr. Giddings, of Ohio, objected ; and what follows is the 
substance of what he intended to say, if he had not been cut off 
by the hour-rule. 

"The word in the original is (Jof'Aof, and the meaning of this word, as 
given in Robinson's Greek and English Lexicon, is this, — I read from the 
book: 'In the family the doOAof was one hound to serve, a slave, and was 
the property of his master, — "a living possession," as Aristotle calls him.' 
And again : ' The 6ovlog^ therefore, was never a hired servant, the latter 
being called filadcog^^ etc. This is the meaning of the word, as given by 
Robinson, a learned doctor of divinity, as well as of laws. The centurion 
on that occasion said to Christ Himself, 'I say to my slave do this, and he 
doeth it, and do Thou but speak the word, and he shall be healed.' What 
was the Saviour's reply? Did He tell him to go loose the bonds that fet- 
tered his fellow-man? Did He tell him he was sinning against God for 
holding a sZaye.^ No such thing. But we are told by the inspired pen- 
man that: 

" ' When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed, Verily I 
say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. And I say unto 
you. That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, 
and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. But the children of the kingdom 
shall be cast out into outer darkness : there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way; and as thou hast believed, so be it 
done unto thee. And his servant [or slave] was healed in the selfsame hour.' 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 313 

"Was Christ a ^doughface'? Did He quail before the slave-power? 
And if He did not rebuke the lordly centurion for speaking as he did of 
his authority over his slave, but healed the sick man, and said that He had 
not found so great faith in all Israel as He had in his master, who shall 
now presume, in His name, to rebuke others for exercising similar author- 
ity, or say that their faith may not be as strong as that of the centurion ? 

"In no place in the New Testament, sir, is slavery held up as sinful. 
Several of the Apostles alluded to it, but none of them — not one of them 
— mentions or condemns it as a relation sinful iu itself, or violative of the 
laws of God, or even Christian duty. They enjoin the relative duties of 
both master and slave. Paul sent a runaway slave, Onesimus, back to 
Philemon, his master. lie frequently alludes to slavery in his letters to 
the churches, but in no case speaks of it as sinful. To what he says in 
one of these epistles I ask special attention. It is 1st Timothy, chapter 
6th, and beginning with the first verse : 

" ' 1. Let as many servants [SoOAot, '' slaves," in the original, which I have before 
me] as are under the yoke [that is, those who are the most abject of slaves] count 
their own masters worthy of all honor, that the name of God and his doctrine be 
not blasphemed. 

"'2. And they that have believing masters, [according to modern doctrine, there 
can be no such thing as a slaveholding believer; so did not think Paul,] let them 
not despise [or neglect and not care for] them, because they are brethren ; but rather 
do them service, because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit. 
These things teach and exhort. 

" * 3. If aui/ niaii teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, even the 
words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness ; 

" '4. He is proud [or self-conceited,] Icnowing nothing, but dotimj about questions and 
strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings. 

"'5. Perverse disputings of men of corrnpt minds, and destitute of the truth, sup- 
posing that gain is godliness ; from such withdraw tht/seif 

" This language of St. Paul, the Great Apostle of the Gentiles, is just as 
appropriate this day, in this House, as it was when he penned it, eighteen 
hundred years ago. No man could frame a more direct reply to the doc- 
trines of the gentleman from Ohio [Mr. Giddings] and the gentleman 
from Indiana [Mr. Dunn] than is here contained in this sacred book. 
What does all this strife, and envy, and railings, and * civil war' in Kansas 
come from, but the teachings of those in our day who teach otherwise than 
Paul taught, and ' do not consent to wholesome words, even the words of our 
Lord Jesus Christ' ? 

" Let no man, then, say that African slavery as it exists in the South, in- 
corporated in and sanctioned by the Constitution of the United States, is in 
violation of either the laws of nations, the laws of nature, or the laws of God ! 

"And if it 'must needs be' that such an offence shall come from this 
source as shall sever the ties that now unite these States together in fra- 
ternal bonds, and involve the land in civil war, then ' wo be unto them 
from whom the offence cometh !' " 



314 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

On July 20th lie writes to Linton : 

"This morning's mail brought me letters containing the sad intelligence 
that our only brother was no more on earth. I am truly overwhelmed with 
grief, and hardly know what to say or how to write to j^ou on the subject. 
The truth is I can hardly realize the fact. . . . This day week I wrote him 
a long letter. That letter I iam informed he did not live to read ; it reached 
his oflSce the day after his eyes were sealed in death. And is it so that I 
shall never see his familiar face and form again? ... It seems to me now 
that if I could recall any unkind word or look I may have given him, that 
it would afford me consolation. But this cannot be. I shall go home as 
soon as I can leave here. I did intend to go to New York next Saturday, 
but that is out of the question now. I was going there to make a speech ; 
but I do not now feel as if I could make any speech this summer, I must 
see after the family of my poor brother, and must do what I can to keep 
those most dear to him from Avant." 

Sev'eral following letters show how greatly he suffered at his 
brother's loss. He cannot think of him without tears. The 
family, he writes, must be kept together, at least for a while. 
" The bitter pangs attending the breaking up of a family I re- 
member too well ever to advise a similar course when it can be 
prevented." 

Before the time of which we are now writing, a close friend- 
ship had grown up between Linton Stephens and E,. M. John- 
ston, and they had been law-partners since the year 1854. 
This connection had led to a more intimate acquaintance with 
the elder brother; and it was in this year (1856) that the idea 
of preparing this biography was first conceived. From this 
time a correspondence was kept up with Mr. Stephens relating 
to the events of his life, from which we shall henceforth quote, 
as well as from that with Linton. 

The first letter of this scries which we present was written 
at "Washington, August 12th, 1856. In it Mr. Stephens thus 
alludes to the Presidential candidates of that year : 

" I see from the jDapers that the Fillmore men are trying hard to get up 
a movement in his favor ; but I cannot think it will amount to much. 
The people are putting the issues of the present canvass too much upon 
the past records of Fillmore and Buchanan. Old issues are past and dead. 
. . . The great question now is : how do those gentlemen stand upon the 
living issues of the day? Mr. Fillmore was and is against the Kansas 
Bill. Nearly all his friends at the North are for restoring the Missouri 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 315 

Restriction. Mi-. Buchanan has approved that bill, and all his friends, 
North and South, are for maintaining its principles for all time to come. 
This is the question. The position of Mr. Fillmore and his party North, 
at present, is not much better for the South, on this question, than that of 
Fremont. The only difference between him and Fremont is that he is not 
so rank an Abolitionist in his tendencies and associations as Fremont. 
But so far as the Kansas Bill is concerned, I see but little difference 
between them. Fremont's election would bring into power such men 
as Hale, Wilson, and Co., and hence is much more to be deprecated 
than the election of Fillmore. But Fillmore does not stand the ghost of 
a chance before the people. His only chance is in this Black Republican 
House, and that is a slim one." 

The rest of the correspondence of this year which we shall 
quote is to Linton. 

August 19th. — " Much to my disappointment and annoyance, I am de- 
tained here. An extra session has been called. It was a most unwise 
step, in my opinion. Indeed, I doubt if it has been the result of stupidity 
altogethei". ... I do verily apprehend that Mr. Pierce is lapsing back 
into his original policy in regard to Kansas. I fear the cloven foot will be 
shown in his message. It will be part of my earnest efforts to prevent such 
a relapse if possible. But what is to come of this extra session the Ruler 
above, who shapes the destinies of nations, only knows. I must stay." 

August 22d. — " We have just taken the final vote on the motion to lay 
on the table a motion to reconsider the vote of the House by which they 
had declared their adherence to their proviso scheme. The vote was 
90 to lay on the table to 95 against it. One vote against us. This is the 
end of the bill. . . . Seven more Southern men absent than Northern: 
that is, without pairing. If our men had stayed, we should have been 
triumphant to-day. On several votes we lost two to three Southern men 
who Avere too di'unJc to be brought in." 

August 23d. — "We may reconsider on Monday our vote whereby we 
agreed to adhere to the proviso. And if so, we may get out of the woods. 
But I am enraged at the last vote. Rust, of Arkansas, was out, — lost his 
vote. It seems impossible to keep Southern Representatives in their seats. 
About one-tenth of them need a master. If our men had all been here to- 
day we should have beaten the enemy by a clear majority of three." 

On August 30th Congress adjourned. Mr. Stephens at the 
time was under medical treatment, and had to delay his de- 
parture for a few days, anxious as he was to be at home. He 
writes on August 31st : 

" I get great numbers of lettei's from Pennsylvania, Ohio, Indiana, 
Illinois, urging me to go to those States ; but not a line from home. My 



316 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

intention is to go home as soon as I can get there. I do not like the tone 
of our Georgia papers. It makes me almost despair of the future of our 
section. I fear we are doomed to divisions and factions. I cannot believe, 
however, that the Fillmore movement can result in anything more than in 
sowing seeds of mischievous divisions hereafter. ... I understand that 
the Pi,epublicans have spent five hundred thousand dollars on Pennsyl- 
vania. These merchants of the North, who have grown rich out of us, 
are shelling out their money like corn now to oppress us ; and yet thou- 
sands, even of Georgians, would sing hosannahs at the triumph of our 
enemies!" 

Immediately upon his return, Mr. Stephens visited the family 
of his late brother, arranged for the settlement of his debts, 
and bought a house and lot in Crawfordville for the family. 

He entered into the political campaign with his usual energy. 
In the course of it an angry correspondence sprang up between 
him and Mr. B. H. Hill, which led to a challenge from Mr. 
Stephens. Mr. Hill, however, declined the challenge. 

December 15th. — He writes from Washington : 

..." I have been urging all the influences I could bring to bear upon 
the Supreme Court to get them to postpone no longer the case on the Mis- 
souri Restriction before them, but to decide it. They take it up to-day." 
[This was the famous Dred Scott case, decided March 6th, 1857.] " If 
they decide, as I have reason to believe they will, that the restriction was 
unconstitutional, that Congress had no power to pass it, then the question, 
— the political question, — as I think, will be ended as to the power of the 
people in their Territorial Legislatures. It will be, in effect, a res adjudicata. 
The only ground upon which that claim of power can then rest will be 
General Cass's ' Squatter Sovereignty' doctrine; that is, that they possess 
the power, not by delegation, but by inherent right; and you know my 
opinion of that." 

December 30th. — In his letter to his brother of this date, a 
faint foreboding, or rather the idea of a possibility, finds an 
expression, which, unlikely as it seemed, was to be realized long 
after. 

"If you," he says, "were to be called hence, my existence would be 
miserable indeed. I do not know how I could bear it. But if I were to 
be called, your lot would not be so bad. You have other reliances for 
support and sustainment. The thought that by possibility I may be de- 
tained on the stage of action longer than you, fills me with the deej^est 
gloom." 



CHAPTER XXX. 

Adroit Strategy of the Eepublicans— Their 'RaiM Growth— The Dred Scott 
Case — Speech on the President's Message — Death of Mrs. Linton Ste- 
phens — Sad and Solemn Tlioughts — Remarks upon Pickpockets — Mr. 
Douglas. 

The year 1857 opened hopefully for the friends of Constitu- 
tional Union. The passage of the Kansas Bill, the reduction of 
the tariff, and the election of INIr. Buchanan on a platform en- 
dorsing the slavery adjustment of 1850, and the Territorial pol- 
icy of 1854, all seemed to indicate a determination on the part 
of the people to reprobate the schemes of the agitators and dis- 
unionists, and maintain the Union on principles of justice and 
amity. Yet to the observant eye the future was full of danger. 
The agitators were indefatigable in action and inexhaustible in 
resources. Their opposition to the Territorial policy of Con- 
gress had given them a taking popular cry, and a platform on 
which all could agree, and on which they had organized a com- 
bination under the name of the Republican party, which, taking 
dexterous advantage of a fit of popular irritation against the 
Mormons, adroitly coupled Polygamy with Slavery as "twin 
relics of barbarism," and asserted the right of Congress to pro- 
hibit both in the Territories. The Presidential election showed 
the rapid strides they were making. In 1844 the Abolitionists 
first put a candidate in the field for the Presidency, who received 
a popular vote of nearly 65,000, but no electoral vote. In 1848 
they again, under the name of Free-Soilers, nominated a candi- 
date, who, it is true received no electoral vote, but polled a 
popular vote of nearly 300,000. In 1852 they fell off, polling 
only 156,000 votes, owing to the general satisfaction that was 
felt at the Compromise of 1850. But they counted safely on 
the irresistible power of persistent agitation. The election of 
1856 showed the startling result of an electoral vote of 114, or 

317 



318 t^IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

eleven States, for the Republican candidates. It was easy to 
see that, though yet in the minority, this party was increasing 
with alarming rapidity, which, unless checked, would make it 
triumphant in the next election. The spirit of sectionalism, 
also, had borne its evil fruit; and already the alliance between 
the Constitutional parties of the^ North and South, the only 
barrier against disunion, was being weakened by jealousy and 
suspicion. While their enemies formed a compact phalanx, 
unwearied in their exertions, these were growing careless, and 
beginning to divide into sections, each over-confident in itself 
and suspicious of its natural allies. The doctrines of Know- 
Nothingism had also acted as a powerful solvent. On the whole, 
the situation, apparently hopeful, was full of peril, — peril only 
to be averted by what was never to be obtained : a firm alliance 
of all. North and South, who desired justice to all, and the 
Rights of the States preserved in the Union, under a strict 
construction of the Constitution. 

We resume the correspondence with Linton : 

January 1st, 1857. — " I send you my New Year's salutation. Eighteen 
hundred and fifty-seven is duly registered. When I gazed for the first 
time on the new-born this morning, it seemed to be snugly wrapped in a 
beautiful mantle of snow. . . . To-day I send you the speech of Curtis on 
the Dred Scott case before the Supreme Court. The speech I think chaste, 
elegant, forensic ; but I do not think it convincing. The case is yet unde- 
cided. It is the great case before the court, and involves the greatest 
questions, politically, of the day. I mean that the questions involved, let 
them be decided as they may, will have greater political effect and bearing 
than any others of the day. The decision will be a marked epoch in our 
history. I feel a deep solicitude as to how it will be. From what I hear, 
sub rosa, it will be according to my own opinions on every point, as ab- 
stract political questions. The restriction of 1820 will be held to be un- 
constitutional. The judges are all writing out their opinions, I believe, 
seriatim. The chief justice will give an elaborate one. Should this 
opinion be as I suppose it will, ' Squatter Sovereignty speeches' will be 
upon a par with ' Liberty speeches' at the North in the last canvass." 

January 3d. — " I have the floor to make a speech on the President's mes- 
sage. I suppose Tuesday will be as soon as I shall speak. Monday is 
Resolution-and-lIumbug-Day generally. . . . The late election, its issues 
and its results, will be my theme." 

On January 6th he delivered the speech before a House 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 319 

densely crowded, both floor and galleries, by an eagerly attentive 
audience. He began by alluding to the great crisis through 
which the country had passed, and its escape from immediate 
danger, and congratulating " the House, the country, and even 
you, Mr. Speaker,* against your will, upon our safe deliverance." 
He then refers to the political principles Avhich had triumphed 
in the election of Mr. Buchanan on the Cincinnati platform, — 
the principle that " there shall be no Congressional prohibition 
of slavery in the Common territory," and the principle that 
"new States arising in the common Territories shall be admitted 
as States, either with or without slavery, as their inhabitants may 
determine." Alluding to the Kansas Bill, he took occasion to 
eulogize its Northern supporters ; for in the midst of his grati- 
fication at the success just gained, he was not blind to the dan- 
gers that still threatened, and he knew that the only hope of the 
South in the Union lay in a firm alliance with the Constitutional 
Union men of the North. 

"I know something,"' he says, "of the difficulties attending its passage 
[the Kansas Bill], — the violence, the passion and fanaticism evoked against 
it. I well remember the opinions then given, — that the North would never 
submit to it ; and that the seats then filled by those who voted for it from 
that section, would never again be filled by men of like sentiments. By 
indignant constituencies such members were to be driven forever from the 
public councils. Forty-four members from the North in this House voted 
for the bill, only one of whom, I believe, acted with its enemies in the 
late struggle for its maintenance. To the present House, owing to causes 
that I need not mention, only eighteen were returned from that section in 
favor of it. This was matter of great boast at the time. But, sir, to the 
next House we have forty-nine members already chosen from the North 
at the late elections upon the distinct issue of their advocacy of this bill. 
This is five more than the number originally for it : the cause grows 
stronger instead of weaker. This is one of the results of the late election 
particularly gratifying to me in itself. It shows what men of nerve, with 
fidelity to the Constitution, relying upon the virtue, intelligence, loyalty, 
and patriotism of the people, can effect. Language Avould fail me in an 
attempt to characterize as they deserve those sterling and noble spirits 
who bore the Constitutional flag in the North against the popular preju- 
dice and fanaticism of the people of their own section in this contest. 
'* Sir, it is an easy thing for a man to drift along with the popular cur- 

* Hon. N. P. Banks. 



320 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

rent. Any man can do that. Honors thus obtained are as -worthless as 
they are cheap; but it requires nerve — it requires all the elements that 
make a man to stand up and oppose men in their errors, and advocate 
truth before a people unwilling to hear and receive it — to speak to those 
who ' having ears, hear not, and having eyes, see not.' History furnishes 
some examples of this sort : but the history of the world, in my judgment, 
has never furnished nobler and grander specimens of this virtue than the 
late canvass in the North. When a man discharges his duty upon any 
occasion, he deserves respect and admiration ; but when a man discharges 
his duty against the prevailing prejudices of those around him, and even 
against his own natural feelings and inclinations, that man commands 
something higher than respect and admiration. The elder Brutus, who 
sat in judgment and pronounced sentence against his own son, silencing 
the adverse promptings of a father's heart, made himself 'the noblest 
Roman of them all' ; and those statesmen at the North to whom I allude, 
who had the nerve, in the crisis just passed, to stand up and vindicate the 
right, under the circumstances in which they were placed, give to the 
world an inst.ance of the moral sublime in human action never surpassed 
before. Our history furnishes no parallel with it. They bore the brunt 
of the fight. To them the preservation of the Republic is due ; and if our 
Republic proves not to be ungrateful, they will receive patriots' rewards, — 
more to be desired than monuments of brass or marble, — honored names 
while living, and honored memories when dead." 

After showing that the Kansas and Nebraska Bill, which the 
Northern agitators had denounced as an insult to their section, 
was framed in strict conformity with the Utah and New Mexico 
Bills and the settlement of 1850, he touches the topic of "squatter 
sovereignty," a name which had been given to the doctrine that 
the people of a Territory possess sovereign powers previous to 
their organization into a State, and independently of any action 
of Congress,* and shows that no such doctrine is implied in the 
Kansas Bill. He then proceeds thus : 



* The rational and logical doctrine, at least from an American point of 
view, would .seem to be this, that any community has the right to change 
its form of government, and, if a territory, province, or other dependency, 
to organize itself into a sovereign and independent State ; and by such 
action and organization it does, ipso facto, so become. This is simply the 
universally-admitted right of revolution. Now if this action be forcibly 
resisted by the power of which it has declared itself independent, the ques- 
tion, not of its independence, but of its ability to inaintain that independ- 
ence, comes to be tested, and if adversely decided, the new State lapses once 
more into dependency, and loses its sovereignty by the submission of its 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 321 

" But the practical point, looking to the probable prospect of any of 
these Territories becoming slave States, dwindles into perfect insignificance 
in view of the principle involved. That principle is one of constitutional 
right and equity. Its surrender carries with it submission to unjust and 
unconstitutional legislation, the sole object of which would be to array 
this Government, which claims our allegiance, in direct hostility, not only 
to onr interests, but the vei-y frame-work of our political organizations. 
Who looked to the practical importance of the ' Wilmot Proviso' to the 
South in 1850, when it was attempted to be fixed upon Ncav Mexico and 
Utah, with half so much interest as they did to the principle on which it 
was founded? It was the principle that was so unyieldingly resisted 
then. It was this principle, or the threatened action of Congress based 
upon it, which the whole South, with a voice almost unanimous, including 
the gentleman himself [Mr. H. Marshall, of Kentucky], then said, ''They 
icoulcl not and ought not to submit to !' Principles, sir, are not only out- 
posts, but the bulwarks of all constitutional liberty ; and if these be 
yielded or taken by superior force, the citadel will soon follow. A people 
who would maintain their rights must look to principles much more than 
to practical results. The independence of the United States Avas declared 
and established in the vindication of an abstract principle. Mr. Webster 
never uttered a great truth in simpler language — for which he was so 
distinguished — than when he said, ' The American Revolution was fought 
on a preamble.' It was not the amount of the tax on tea, but the asser- 
tion (in the preamble of the bill taking off the tax) of the right in the 
British Parliament to tax the colonies, without representation, that our 
fathers resisted ; and it was the principle of unjust and unconstitutional 
Congressional action against the institutions of all the Southern States of 
this Union that we, in 1850, resisted by our votes, and would have re- 
sisted by our arms if the wrong had been perpetrated. Those from the 

people. But it it an error to suppose that revolution is of necessity accom- 
panied by violence, or must be resisted by the supreme power. In the rela- 
tions of the United States with their Territories, provision is expressly made 
for accomplishing this act of revolution peacefully, and indeed with encour- 
agement. So soon as the population of a Territory have reached a certain 
numerical proportion they organize themselves into a State, and by so doing 
become a free, sovereign, and independent State. Their subsequent appli- 
cation for admission into the Union of States is a voluntary act on the part 
of the new State ; but it is the condition on which the United States agree 
to acknowledge the new State as an independent State. If this condition 
were not complied with, the United States would have the right to compel 
its observance by force, or use force to reduce the new State to its former 
Territorial condition. Thus the organization of a Territory into a sovereign 
State is a simple act of revolution ; a revolution to which no resistance is 
offered by the mother-country (the other States conjointly) provided certain 
conditions are complied with. 

21 



322 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

South who supported the New Mexico and Utah Bills did so because this 
principle of Congressional restriction was abandoned in them. It was 
not from any confidence, in a practical point of view, that these Territories 
ever would be slave States. The great constitutional and essential right 
to be so if they chose was secured to them. That was the main point. 
This, at least, was the case with myself; for when I looked out upon our 
vast Territories of the West and Northwest I did not then, nor do I now, 
consider that there was or is much prospect of many of them, particularly 
the latter, becoming slave States. Besides the laws of climate, soil, and 
productions, there is another law not unobserved by me, which seemed to 
be quite as efficient in its prospective operations in giving a different char- 
acter to their institutions, and that is the law of population. There were, 
at the last census, nearly twenty millions of whites in the United States, 
and only a fraction over three millions of blacks, or slaves. The stock 
from which the population of the latter class must spring is too small to 
keep pace in diffusion, expansion, and settlement with the former. The 
ratio is not much greater than one to seven, to say nothing of foreign im- 
migration and the known facts in relation to the tardiness with which 
slave population is pushed into new countries and frontier settlements. 
Hence the greater importance to the South of a rigid adherence to princi- 
ples on this subject vital to them. If the slightest encroachments of power 
are permitted or submitted to in the Territories they may reach the States 
ultimately. And although I looked, and still look, upon the probabilities 
of Kansas being a slave State, as greater than I did in the case of New 
Mexico and Utah, yet I voted for the bill of 1854 with the view of main- 
taining the principle much more than I did to such practical results. As 
a Southern man, considering the relation which the African bears to the 
Avhite race in the Southern States as the very best condition for the greatest 
good of both ; and as a national man, looking to the best interests of the 
country, the peace and harmony of the whole by a preservation of the 
balance of power, as far as can be (for, after all, the surest check to 
encroachments is the inability to make them), I should prefer to see 
Kansas come into the Union as a slave State ; but it was not with the 
view or purpose of effecting that result that I voted for the Kansas Bill, 
any more than it was Avith the view or purpose of accomplishing similar 
results as to New Mexico and Utah that I supported the measures of 1850. 
It Avas to secure the right to come in as a slave State, if the people there 
so wished, and to maintain a principle which I then thought, and still 
think, essential to the peace of the country and the ultimate security of 
the rights of the South." 

After alluding to the misrepresentations of those opposed to 
the Kansas Bill, who had asserted that the question at issue was 
whether Kansas should be a slave State or a free State, — a con- 
test between freedom and slavery ; whereas it really was the far 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 323 

more important question whether the people of Kansas had or 
had not the right to determine the former question for them- 
selves, at the proper time, uninterfered with by Congress, — he 
thus concludes : 

" Its passage was not a triumph of the South over the North, further 
than a removal of an unjust discrimination against her people, and a 
I'estoration of her constitutional equality may be considered a triumph. 
To this extent it was a triumph ; but no sectional triumph. It was a 
triumph of the Constitution. It was a triumph that enhanced the value 
of the Union in the estimation of the people of the South. The restriction 
of 1820 had been for many years in the body politic as a ' thorn in the 
flesh,' producing irritation at every touch. On the principles upon which 
it was adopted (reluctantly accepted as an alternative at the time by them) 
the South would have been, and was willing to acquiesce in and adhere to 
it in 1850. But it was then repudiated, again and again, by the North, as 
was shown by me in this House on a former occasion. The idea of its 
having been a sacred compact, or being in any way binding, was scouted 
at and ridiculed by those who have raised such a clamor on that score 
since. This thorn was removed in 1850. The whole country seemed to 
be relieved by it. It would have been completely relieved by it but for 
the late attempt to thrust back this thorn. This attempt has been signally 
rebuked. And may we not now look to the future with hopes — well- 
grounded hopes — of permanent repose? Repose is what we want. With 
that principle now established, that each State and separate political 
community in our complicated system is to attend to its own aSairs, with- 
out meddling with those of its neighbors, and that the General Government 
is to give its care and attention only to such matters as are committed to 
its charge, relating to the general welfare, peace, and harmony of the 
whole, what is there to darken or obscure the prospect of a great and 
prosperous career before us? Men on all sides speak of the Union and 
its preservation as objects of their desire; and some speak of its dissolu- 
tion as impossible, — an event that will not be allowed under any circum- 
stances. To such let me say that this Union can only be preserved by 
conforming to the laws of its existence. When these laws are violated, 
like all other organisms, either political or physical, vegetable or animal, 
dissolution will be inevitable. The laws of this political organism — the 
union of these States — are well defined in the Constitution. From this 
springs our life as a people. If these be violated, political death must 
ensue. The Union can never be preserved by force, or by one section 
attempting to rule the other. 

" The principle on this sectional controversy, established in 1850, carried 
out in 1854, and affirmed by the people in 1856, I consider, Mr. Speaker, 
as worth the Union itself, much as I am devoted to it, so long as it is 
devoted to the objects for which it was formed. And in devotion to it, so 



324 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

long us these objects are aimed at, I yield to no one. To maintain its 
integrity, — to promote its advancement, development, growth, power, and 
renown, in accomplishing those objects, is my most earnest wish and 
desire. To aid in doing this is my highest ambition. These are the 
impulses of that patriotism with which I am imbued ; and with me 

'AH thoughts, all passions, all delights, 

Whatever stirs this mortal frame, 
All are but ministers of love, 
And feed this sacred flame.' 

But the constitutional rights and equality of the States must be pre- 
served." 

January 15th. — Mrs. Linton Stephens has been dangerously 
sick since the birth of her child. Alexander writes in great 
anxiety, and begs his brother to bear with patience whatever 
Providence may have in store. The letter thus closes : 

'* May He who rules over us and shapes our destinies guard and protect 
you, watch over and protect her who always puts trust in Him I I write 
this in the House in the midst of confusion. I can only say, God be with 
you, and be merciful to you in sparing her who is so dear to you, and 
whose speedy recovery is my earnest desire and prayer." 

January 18th. — Mrs. Linton Stephens had died, and he had 
been informed of the death by a letter from a friend. 

" I do wish I had been there ; not only that I might have seen her once 
more in this life, but that I might have mingled my sorrow with yours, 
and thus have afforded you at least the small comfort of the sympathy of 
a heart not unused to the bitterest pangs that life can bear. Few mortals 
have suffered more than I have ; and few that see me and associate with 
me daily, have a conception of what torture and misery I endure. But 
of all the sufferings I have ever yet been subjected to, the loss of dear 
ones is the worst. This is like cutting the very heart-strings of life. I 
felt it on the death of our dear father, whose dead form now lies stretched 
before me in my mind's eye. Then my cup of grief was near running 
over. One more drop, and I should have sunk and died under it. I felt 
something of the same upon the death of my brother Grier. These were 
the most severe trials of my life. I have felt deep grief upon many other 
occasions ; but on those, the very nerves of my life were touched. I have 
no doubt that you have felt, or do now feel, that deep agony of the soul 
that I then felt. Oh, how I sympathize with you, and how I wish I could 
be with you ! I think of you day and night. If I Avere not afraid of 
being detained on the road in exposure that would jeopard my life, I 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 325 

would go immediately to see you. But such is the condition of the roads, 
I fear to start. The appearance this morning indicates another snow 
before to-morrow. I to-day raised blood upon coughing. ... I want to 
see you and talk to you. But as this is impossible at present, let us 
commune as often on paper as we can. May Heaven watch over, guard, 
and protect you !" 

February 1st. — Another long letter of condolence, concluding 
thus : 

"Mr. Toombs has just come in, and I must close. He feels deeply for 
you. In speaking of the death of Mr. Brooks the other day in the Senate, 
he broke out in weeping and had to stop. I never saw him shed tears be- 
fore. His heart was full and ran over. He had heard the day before of 
sister Em's death, and it seemed to me then, when I told him, that it 
had a peculiar effect upon him. His whole soul seemed to be touched." 

About this time Mr. Stephens paid a visit to his bereaved 
brother, and there is a break in the correspondence. After his 
return he wrote very frequently, letters full of sympathy and 
consolation. Fearing lest Linton may let despondency prey 
upon him, as his letters seem to forebode, those of Alexander 
have a more decidedly religious cast, and the teachings and 
promises of the Christian faith are a frequent theme, and are 
urged upon his brother with a solemn and reverent tenderness. 
He once or twice alludes to his own severe and manifold trials, 
as in the following passage : 

" No mortal has ever had more reason to despair — to curse his fate and 
die — than I have had ; and few men, I imagine, have ever suffered more 
deeply and intensely. I have sometimes been on the very brink of despair : 
but I have borne all, and believe that I am- better in consequence. Out of 
the very bitterest weeds of life I draw sweetness and consolation ; out of 
disappointments, crosses, and ills I extract comfort and hope. . . . The 
subject of the condition of the spirits of the dead, whether they are in a 
conscious state or not, whether or not they are permitted to look on and 
see what we the survivors are doing, was once a matter of most perplexing 
thought to me. But these are matters not intended for mortals to know ; 
and no good can come of thinking upon them. It is sufficient for mo to 
be resolved that if the spirits of those most dear to me when living, who 
are now departed, do look on and see what I am doing, they will be grati- 
fied at what I do or try to do. In my severest grief for the death of friends, 
the best consolation I ever had was the reflection that those friends would 
be pained to know that I was suffering so much on their account. This 
thought has checked many a sigh and tear. . . . Father told me, two nights 



326 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H, STEPHENS. 

before he died, that he thought he should die. We were alone, and he 
talked a long time with me. He enjoined upon me how I should act in 
case he died. All my energy came from those dying injunctions. At 
least in my greatest grief, a resolve to perform them was the ruling pas- 
sion that prevailed. And it is a ruling passion with me yet. His memory 
I can never forget. And it seems to me that I should never have been 
happy since his death had it not been for the reflection that he would 
take pleasure in seeing me happy. And now again good-by. May God, 
the God of our common father, protect and sustain you and make you still 
useful and happy in your day and generation !" 

His brother seemed drawn even closer than before to his heart 
by this sorrow. His letters of sympathy never cease, whether 
he be at home or travelling. His thoughts, he says, by day and 
night, and even his dreams, are of his brother. On the 15th of 
June he writes : 

" I have no object on earth but you and your happiness to engross my 
mind. I am thinking of you nearly all the time. Business I have to 
attend to, but in business, at home or abroad, you are in my mind." 

This year Ijinton Stephens was again a candidate for Con- 
gress, his opponent being the Hon. Joshua Hill. Alexander 
took a warm interest in his brother's canvass, and made several 
speeches in his district. Linton, however, was beaten at the 
election by about the same majority as in 1855. 

Alexander left for Washington in the latter part of Novem- 
ber, and while on the cars had his pocket-book stolen, containing 
some hundred and fifty dollars in money, and about twenty 
thousand dollars in promissory notes belonging to himself and 
clients. The book and papers were recovered in a few hours, 
but the money was gone. 

On November 29th he writes from Washington : 

" I called on Cobb, and found him well, and apparently in good spirits. 
He is to come round here to-night. The Administration have staked their 
all upon sustaining the Kansas Constitution, as it may be ratified. Walker 
is here, and is going to break with them. Forney w^ill back Walker, but 
I hear of no other disaffection at present." 

December 1st. — He again alludes to the loss of the pocket-book, 
in which, besides money and notes, there were several land- 
warrants belonging to poor constituents. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 327 

"I was truly lucky in recovering the pocket-book; and luckier still in 
not losing it before I had paid out the large amounts I had taken down 
with me. The truth is, I did not feel very uneasy about the papers. I 
felt sure they would not be destroyed. Those pickpockets, after all, are 
a downright clever honest sort of people in their way. They have no 
malice. They commit no wanton destruction of property. They take the 
money, — that is all they are after. I have a sort of kindly feeling towards 
them, particularly since they saved me all my papers, including the land- 
warrants, that I had counted as a dead loss. . . . Everything here is in 
a better condition than I feared it would be. The Administration is for 
the Kansas Constitution, and I think the Northern Democrats will gen- 
erally be so too. . . . Orr will be Speaker. I have forbidden my name to 
be used in connexion with the office. Orr is for the Kansas Constitution, 
and on that line I am for organizing the House, with as much harmony 
as possible. The signs are now good ; but perhaps, like a bright May 
morning, the horizon may soon be closed in by clouds portending storm. 
I was glad to hear that old Mat [an old servant] was better. Poor old 
woman ! When I left, I thought she was low-spirited and rather hysteri- 
cal." 

December J^ih. — "I have seen Douglas twice. lie is against us: decitl- 
edly, but not extravagantly, as I had heard. He puts his opposition on 
the ground that the Kansas Constitution is not fairly presented. lie looks 
upon it as a trick, etc. His course, I fear, will do us great damage. The 
Administration say they will be firm. He and they will come into open 
hostility, I fear. ... I felt sanguine four days ago : now I hardly know 
what sort of feelings to indulge in. It is said that all Pennsylvania, New 
York, and Connecticut will stand firm, even against Douglas ; but I doubt." 

December 25th. — " This morning I got your letter of the 20th, the one 
in which you spoke of Rio, and told me he had been howling, off and on, 
all the evening. Poor dog ! How that news affected me ! I wonder if 
he was howling for his master, — if he was grieving for my absence. The 
thought that he might be touched me deeply, and made me sad. I have 
been sad all day. . . . Mr. Toombs reached here this morning. He called 
up soon; but notwithstanding all his hilarity and flow of spirits, I could 
not drive off the melancholy which the thought of my poor dog"s howling 
for me produced." 



CHAPTER XXXI. 

Kansas again — Walker the Filibuster — Interview with the President — "A 
Battle-Royal" — Defection of Southern Know-Nothings — A Hard Struggle 
— Intense Anxiety — Kansas Bill passes both Houses — Speech on the 
Admission of Minnesota — A Bird of Ill-omen — British War-Steamer 
Styx — A Reception at Athens — The Orator in a Panic— A Summer Tour 
— No Desire for the Presidential Nomination — Visit to President Buch- 



In December, 1857, Kansas had applied for admission as a 
State under what was called the Lecompton Constitution. In 
the formation and ratification of this the Free-Soil partisans in 
the Territory had taken no part, their plan being to form a sepa- 
rate constitution in conformity with their views. The admission 
of Kansas under the Lecompton Constitution, the expedition 
sent to enforce the execution of the laws in the Territory of 
Utah, — popularly known as the Mormon War, — and Walker's 
filibustering movements in Nicaragua, were the topics of interest 
and excitement in the early part of this session. 

On January 3d, 1858, he writes to Linton : 

" We have no news. The Walker and Paulding imbroglio just now 
embarrasses us. Our sympathies are all with the filibusters. We do not 
agree with the Administration on this Central American question ; but if 
we denounced it as we feel it deserves to be, we endanger their support of 
our views of the Kansas question. This we fear. The strength of that 
question in the North lies in its being an Administi-ation measure ; but if 
we of the South oppose the Administration on one question, it affords a 
pretext for men of the North to oppose it on another, and yet be good party 
men. In this way the question embarrasses us. . . . We meet to-morrow, 
and shall have a great deal of steam anji gas let off, I expect, upon all 
sorts of questions. At present our count on the Kansas question is : two 
from Connecticut, ten from New York, three from New Jersey, twelve 
from Pennsylvania, three from Indiana, two from Ohio, one from Illinois — 
thirty-three in all, — enough to carry it in the House if all the South vote 
■with us, and seven to spare. It is safe in the Senate." 

January 20fh. — " I never had so much work — hard work — to do before. 
328 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 329 

I am at it night and day. I seldom get to bed before twelve and one 
o'clock, and am up at half-past seven. I am wearing out. I wish I had 
not consented to come here. I see but little good I can do. I am opposed 
to most of the policy, as far as I can perceive it, of the present Adminis- 
tration. The Walker-Paulding affair I look upon as a great outrage. In 
my late letter to you, I believe I said that I could not afford to quarrel 
with them at present. But when I saw what they were doing I could not 
keep my mouth closed, but I kept back my wrath. The reason of their 
line of policy and opposition to Walker was their hostility to his enterprise 
because if successful he would introduce African slavery there. This is 
the whole upshot of tlie business. It is the object of this Government, in 
conjunction with the British, to prevent any colony or state arising in 
Central America on the basis or status of the Southern States." 

February 3d. — " My interview with the President took place last night 
at the appointed time. I think it fortunate for him, in some respects, that 
he sought it. He submitted his message to me, which was sent in yester- 
day. At my suggestion he made three very important modifications, I 
think. I insisted on his making another, which he declined to do. This 
is the only real or solid objection I have to the message as it now stands, 
— that is, the opinion expressed that by the Kansas Bill the Slavery ques- 
tion was to be submitted to the popular vote. That is a gi'eat error ; but 
he ' had sworn that the horse was fifteen feet high,' and he must needs 
stand to it. I am fully persuaded that if I had had an interview with him 
on that first message before it was sent in, that error would never have 
been committed. This I am led to believe from his general bearing. On 
all the other points he seemed quick to take an idea and perceive its force, 
and as readily yield to it as any man I ever conversed with. The conclu- 
sion I came to is that Mr. Buchanan really means to do right. What he 
most needs is wise and prudent counsellors. He is run down and worn 
out with office-seekers, and the cares which the consideration of public 
affairs has brought upon him. He is now quite feeble and wan. I was 
struck with his physical appearance ; he appears to me to be failing in 
bodily health. 

" We have now the Kansas question in full blast. The vote will be 
close. A sort of test-vote was taken in the House yesterday on the motion 
to adjourn. We lost it by four, — three Southern men out of their seats. 
Had they been in their places, where they ought to have been, the Speaker 
would have brought it to a tie. As it was, the apparent strength of the 
opposition on the first skirmish emboldened and encouraged them, and 
caused our Northern friends to tremble in their knees. I have been more 
provoked at the course of Southern men on this Kansas question from the 
beginning than upon any other subject in my public career. I mean their 
culpable negligence." 

February 5th. — " I fear we shall be beaten on the admission of Kansas. 
The Northern Democrats do not stand up as they have been counted ; and 



330 ^IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

our mean Southern men -will not stay in their places. Last night we had 
a battle-royal in the House. Thirty men at least were engaged in the 
fisticuflF. Fortunately, no weapons were used. . . . Nobody was hurt or 
even scratched, I believe ; but bad feeling was produced by it. It was the 
first sectional fight ever had on the floor, I think ; and if any w^eapons had 
been on hand it would probably have been a bloody one. All things here 
ai-e tending to bring my mind to the conclusion that the Union cannot or 
will not last long." 

The letters of this period have frequent references to his health, 
which was very bad; and his mental depression combined with 
his bodily ailments to make him wish himself safe out of the 
turmoil and trouble, where, as he said and thought, he was 
" making a useless sacrifice of himself for nought, and nought 
only." 

"I am wearing out my life for nothing. To mix daily with men who 
have no patriotism, and no object but their own little selfish ends, is dis- 
gusting to me. If the admission of Kansas is carried, I shall be done with 
politics. It is a business I take no pleasure in. ... I have done my part. 
Some other must take my place. The rest of my life, whether long or 
short, I wish to spend in quiet retirement and uninterrupted solitude. 
Physical pains I am used to : mental pains as well. No change can in- 
crease either. My fortitude, I trust, will never fail me in whatever may 
await me in the future. ... If the' South would but have the right sort 
of men here, there would not be the least difficulty. We should carry the 
Lecompton Constitution, and achieve the greatest triumph in our history. 
But patriotism is defunct, public virtue is gone, integrity is gone, or at 
least all these high qualities are fast dying out." 

March 11th. — " Last night our Committee of fifteen agreed upon a report. 
I drew it up and submitted it. The labor of drawing up the report was 
nothing compared with that of looking after the members of the Commit- 
tee and getting them to be present and ready to sustain it. I do not be- 
lieve another man, in the House or outside, would have done it. But I 
succeeded. I wished to ofifer it next day in the House, but our side thought 
it best to wait on the minority. I agreed to do so for a week, and did 
wait a week until yesterday. The minority was not ready. I then pre- 
sented the report, which could be carried only by unanimous consent. 
That was not given, and I had it printed. All the time I had urged the 
Democrats to keep in their places ; for I expected Harris to spring some 
question in the House. To-day he did this by raising what he called a 
question of jwivilegCi alleging that a majority of the Committee had not 
executed the order of the House. This was to keep the report from ever 
being made. The Speaker decided, very properly, that it was not a ques- 
tion of privilege. But with a majority they could overrule the decision of 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 331 

the Chair. He moved a call of the House. But in the call of the roll 
there were twenty-two Democrats — Lecompton men — absent, and only five 
anti-Lecompton. Thirteen of the twenty-two were from the South. Had 
they been present we should have saved the question. How shamefully 
the South is represented ! Some of the Southei-n men were tou drunk to 
be got into the House. AVe got a postponement of the question until 
to-morrow. In the vote to-day H. Marshall and all the Maryland Know- 
Nothings voted with the Republicans. ... I am very apprehensive that 
we shall be beaten, but it will be by the South. I am almost overwhelmed 
with mortification to think that the deed will be done by our own people. 
My heart is sad — sad — sad. ... If we should separate, what is to become 
of us in the hands of such representatives? Have we any future but mis- 
erable petty squabbles, parties, factions, and fragments of organizations, 
led on by contemptible drunken demagogues? My country — what is to 
become of it ! It is the idol of my life. Her glory, her prosperity, her 
welfare, happiness and renown. Perhaps it is too much my idol ; but it 
has been the absorbing object of my life's ambition ; and yet all is, I fear, 
about to be blasted." 

March 12th. — " We had a fight again in the House — not fisticuSs, but 
parliamentary — on Harris's appeal from the decision of the Speaker. As 
usual, we lost the question by the absence of two Southern votes : Branch, 
of North Carolina, and Caruthers, of Missouri. Clarke, of New York, a 
good Kansas man, has the small pox, and could not be there. Luck seems 
to be against us. We had all our other men there to-day except those 
j^aired. Some were so drunk they had to be kept out until they were 
wanted to say ' ay' or * no,' as the case might be. The worst thing about 

it to-day was that H. paired ofi" with Mc , of California, who would 

have voted with us on that question, which I think II. knew. Had he not 

made that pair, and voted with us, as Mc would have done, we should 

have succeeded. I fear II. intended to follow II. Marshall, but being afraid 
to do it openly, skulked behind a pan-." 

March 19th. — " I am very apprehensive that the admission of Kansas 
under the Lecompton Constitution will fail. The Southern ' Americans' 
[Know-Nothings], I fear, will abandon us in mass. If so, all is lost. The 
great fight will come off in the House next Monday or Tuesday, when the 
Senate Bill will come in. The tactics of the opposition will be to defeat 
the bill without a direct vote. They will move to refer it to the Select 
Committee of fifteen. That being a select committee, under the ruling it 
can never report until all the Committees are called. This can easily be 
prevented during the whole session, so the question cannot again be 
brought forward. The Southern ' Americans' will all, I fear (or enough 
of them), vote for this reference, knowing its effect, while they would per- 
haps not dare to vote against the bill. This gives me great uneasiness by 
day and night. I was never so much worn with cai-e and anxiety in my 
life." 



332 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

April 2d. — " We lost the Senate Bill for the admission of Kansas in the 
House yesterday. This was as I expected. Six Southern ' Americans' 
defeated us. Twenty-nine Northern Democrats stood firm. Had all the 
Southern members stood firm also, our majority with a full House would 
have been eight. 

" I am not yet without hope that the Senate will yet recede from the 
substitution of Crittenden's bill for the Senate Bill. If so, we may yet 
succeed over the Republican and Know-Nothing alliance which defeated 
us yesterday. But on this point I am not so hopeful now as I was yester- 
day. Northern men now begin to say that they cannot fight Kepublicans 
and Southern men both in defence of Southern rights." 

April 7th. — "The Senate will return us the Kansas Bill with its non- 
concurrence in the House substitute to-day. To-morrow we shall take a 
vote on receding or adhering. Our side will be beaten on the vote. We 
may be able to get a conference asked by the House, but I doubt that. If 
we do, that will be what our side will be better satisfied with than a vote 
to adhere. If we adhere, the bill will go back to the Senate, and they 
will ask a conference. Then it will come back. I ihinlc we shall then 
agree, if not before, to a committee of conference. I cannot predict, but 
will venture the opinion that nothing will be agreed upon but a recom- 
mendation that the House recede. Then will come the decisive tug of 
war. ... I am still hopeful, but not sanguine. Good-by. I have worked 
hard, worn out m^'self in the cause of my country. If I succeed, I shall 
greatly rejoice on her account. If I fail, the bitterest feeling I shall 
sufi'er will arise from the fact that the failure ensued from the defection 
of Southern men." 

On the 17th of April, Mr. Stephens thus wrote to R. M. J. : 

" I have been overwhelmed with business. My time is taken up, day 
and night, with the absorbing question of the admission of Kansas. I am 
now on the Committee of Conference.* I am sick, besides, and yet am 
compelled to be up to give audience to all sorts of views and suggestions. 
... If we can get a recognition of the principle we have been contending 
for, the right of the State to come in with slavery, or without objection on 
that score, it is all I can hope for." 

April 26th. — " My room has been crowded all day and night with friends. 
The theme was the Kansas question, and the report of the Committee of 
Conference. The vote on it is still in great doubt. ... I am now in my 
seat before the House meets, interrupted every minute by inquiries as to 
what is the prospect. I am exceedingly harassed, but am as patient as 
Job. Never did man work harder or efiect more than I have done in this 
matter. The whole labor has been on myself The most disagreeable re- 
flection attending the whole subject to me is, that all may be for nought, 
and that we may ultimately fail. This is now my serious apprehension." 

* Mr. Stephens was head of the House Committee of Conference. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 333 

April 20th. — ..." The tide of battle every day ebbs and flows like 
that of the sea. So uncertain and fickle is man, yes, even grave members 
and Senators. In proportion to the number, there are more fools in Con- 
gress than in any constable's beat in Taliaferro County. Since the report 
of the Conference Committee there liave been several periods when we could 
have carried it, if we could have got a vote, by a majority of eight; and 
T should not be surprised if we should finally lose it by a greater one." 

May 1st. — The bill reported by the Committee of Conference 
for the admission of Kansas as a State, passed both Houses on 
April 30th. In the lower House it was carried by a majority of 
thirteen, the same numerical majority by which the Kansas- 
Nebraska Bill had passed in 1854. Mr. Stephens, referring to 
its passage, writes : 

" Every Southern Democratic Senator present voted for it. Jefferson 
Davis had himself sent for to record his vote for it. He is in very bad 
health, — has been extremely ill. I took the paper to him and got his ap- 
proval of it before I would agree to report it. This is the way I worked 
the matter with all the leading men from the South." 

After discussing the merits of the Conference Bill, which he 
prefers to the original Senate Bill, he continues : 

" I had a discussion in the House the other day with H. Winter Davis 
on this Conference Bill. My remarks were impromptu: I had no idea of 
his making a speech, and no idea of replying to him until a few minutes 
before he closed. I never made a speech in the House that seemed to 
please my friends better. The speech reported as Davis's in the Globe is 
not the speech he made. That he wrote out afterwards, and in it he has 
tried to anticipate and evade the force of the points I made on him. He 
has also corrected and interlined sentences in his remarks in the running 
debate between us, which greatly weaken the apparent force of the points I 
made on him, when taken into connection with the speech as he has it 
going before. This is iinbearahle, if there were any way to prevent it. The 
plan of reporting in the Globe is abominable : the whole system is a 
nuisance. In Davis's first speech as he made it, he broadly denied and 
challenged the production of a case, since the admission of Missouri, when 
a State had been admitted on a condition. He was so completely and 
thoroughly used up, that the House was several times in a roar of laughter 
and applause. 

" I want to go home soon. I feel it necessary to recruit my health. I 
am worn out." 

On the 11th of May, Mr. Stephens addressed the House on 



334 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

the bill for the admission of Minnesota. Several objections had 
been made, the chief of which, and that to which Mr. Stephens 
especially addressed his reply, being the assertion that the con- 
stitution of Minnesota was in conflict with that of the United 
States, in permitting persons other than citizens of the United 
States to vote at State elections. To this Mr. Stephens replied 
that on the question of the admission of a State into the Union, 
Congress had only the right to inquire whether its constitution 
was republican in form, and whether it fairly expressed the 
will of the people. If any parts of her constitution were at 
variance with the Constitution of the United States, they were 
overruled by that Constitution ; but that this was a matter to 
be determined, not by Congress, but by the proper judicial 
authority, whenever a conflict arose. From this point he passed 
to the more important question of the rights of the States to 
determine, each for itself, the qualifications of their own voters 
at State elections. This was a right which had never been 
delegated to the General Government, and therefore, by the 
express words of the Constitution, it was reserved to the people 
of the several States. This right he showed had been recognized 
by numerous acts of Congress, coming down from the very 
formation of the Government. 

Here he answered an argument of Mr. Davis, of Maryland, 
who, taking the decision of the Supreme Court in the Dred Scott 
case, in which the chief justice had said that the words "people 
of the United States" in the Constitution were synonymous 
with "citizens of the United States," had ingeniously coupled 
this with part of a clause in the Constitution in which that 
instrument appoints that the Kepresentatives shall be chosen 
by the " people of the several States." Mr. Davis's argument, 
if it can be called such, was, that "people of the several States" 
was the same thing as "people of the United States," and that 
as these, by the decision of the Supreme Court, were "citizens 
of the United States," it followed that the admission of any 
but citizens of the United States to vote for Representatives 
was unconstitutional. Mr. Stephens simply pointed out that he 
had taken just so much of the clause in question as seemed to 
bear him out, and had left out the rest, which completely de- 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 335 

stroyed his argument. For the clause, after appointing that 
Representatives in Congress shall be chosen "by the people of 
the several States/' proceeds, "... and the electors in each 
State shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of the 
most numerous branch of the State Legislature," thus explicitly 
leaving the States to fix the requisite qualifications, as un- 
restrictedly as in the case of their own Legislatures. 

He then commented upon the decision of the Supreme Court 
in the Dx'ed Scott case, in which it was decided that persons of 
African race, slaves or descendants of slaves, formed no part 
of the original aggregate of persons called "people," or "citizens 
of the United States" ; that no State laws could confer that 
citizenship upon them; but that the State could confer upon 
them the privilege of suffrage within its own limits, and no 
more. From this decision Mr. Stephens conclusively argued 
that Minnesota might confer upon persons who were not citizens 
of the United States the rights of State-citizenship, and with 
the rest the rio-ht to vote for members of the State Leg-islature 
and for Representatives in Congress, without violation of the 
Constitution of the United States. 

May IJfth. — " When I received your letters I was thinking of this day 
thirty-two years ago. It was on that day your mother followed our 
common father to the world of spirits, leaving you, as I was left before, 
an orphan in the complete sense of the word, — a helpless child, without 
father or mother. The day you have perhaps no recollection of; but 
well do I recollect it. It was the consummation of my woes at that 
period of my life ; that was the day on which the fate of our little family 
circle was sealed. Soon we were scattered ; and never did the family 
hearth blaze in cheerfulness again. A few nights before my heart almost 
sank within me on hearing the screams of an ill-omened bird, — a raven 
it must have been, — which came near the house on the hill to the south- 
west, perched, I think, upon the mulberry that still stands there. Ben 
said, when he heai'd the croaking of the nightly messenger, that it was 
the sign of death. Ills remark sank deep into my soul. I have never 
heard such a bird before or since, and what kind of a bird it was I do not 
know. You may set this down to a sprinkling of superstition in my 
nature ; I will plead guilty. . . . 

"Whether the Conference Bill be right or wrong, I am responsible for 
it. I will give you the history of it when I see you." 

Another "sprinkling of superstition" appears in the letter 



336 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

of May 23d, which gives an account of a dinner at Mr. Toombs's, 
the party being thirteen in number. 

" The number was an unlucky one, and I felt some uneasiness when 
sitting down to the table, which was increased by a sudden and violent 
attack of illness of one of the party." 

Mr. Stephens had been expecting to go home after the de- 
cision of the Oln'o contested election case, — Vallandigham and 
Campbell, — in which he took a strong interest in favor of the 
former. The decision was in favor of Vallandigham ; but 
he concluded now to stay to the end of the session. 

About this time considerable irritation was felt in the country 
at the action of the officers of the British war-steamer Styx, then 
cruising in the Gulf, "for the suppression of the slave-trade," 
who had brought-to, boarded, and searched a number of 
American vessels. The matter was brought before Congress, 
and was the subject of some correspondence between the Secre- 
tary of State and the British Minister at Washington. Mr. 
Stephens was indignant at the aifair, and writes : 

" I feel deeply enraged at the course of the British cruiser in the Gulf. 
I have urged the President to send down naval force sufficient, and bring 
in the Styx and all other like craft, dead or alive. I would not ask any 
reclamation from England for such insults ; but I would seize her ships, 
if necessary, and explain myself afterwards.'* 

June 11th.'- — This is an eventful day. He has bought him a 
pair of spectacles, on which he moralizes much in the strain of 
the melancholy Jaques : 

" Thus life passes away ; time rolls on, years troop by, leaving their 
foot-prints in wrinkles in the face, gray hairs on the head, and dimmed 
vision in the eyes. In a few more years, loss of teeth, bending shoulders, 
and trembling limbs will close the scene." 

In July of this year Mr. Stephens paid a visit to Mr. Johns- 
ton at Athens. One evening while he was at the house of the 
President, Dr. Church, a message was received that the students 
with a band of music were at Mr. Johnston's gate, desiring to 
pay their respects to Mr. Stephens. The latter was extremely 
embarrassed by the news, and intimated an intention to avoid 
the proposed honors by remaining where he was. This the com- 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 337 

pany would not hear of: he was almost carried oif by force ; and 
on reaching the house, strange as it may seem, the veteran 
orator was seized with a panic of embarrassment at the idea of 
addressing a party of students ! He took refuge in Mr. Johns- 
ton's study, and while there seemed to be looking about for an 
opportunity to escape by flight. " I will not speak." '' You 
must speak : the boys will not go away without a speech." " I 
can't speak. I don't know what to say." "Say anything." 
He rushed about the room and rubbed his head. " I have 
nothing to speak about. Give me a subject, and I can talk all 
night; but I can't speak about nothing!" His embarrassment 
would have been amusing if it had not been so painfully ex- 
treme. The music ceased, and then arose the cry, " Stephens ! 
Stephens !" There was no help for it. He went to the door, 
as reluctantly as a criminal to the block, and made a short ad- 
dress, which it may be presumed was satisfactory, as it was loudly 
applauded. 

In August, Mr. Stephens went with his brother on a tour 
through the Northwest for the benefit of his health, which had 
been seriously impaired by the fatigues of the session. During 
this summer the contest took place in Illinois between Mr. 
Douglas and Mr. Lincoln, rival candidates for the Senatorship. 
Mr. Buchanan's Administration had broken with Douglas on his 
refusal to support its policy for the settlement of the Kansas dif- 
ficulties. Mr. Stephens, notwithstanding his firm adherence to 
that policy, refused to part from Douglas, and thought the hos- 
tility to him both unwise and unjust. This refusal rendered 
him an object of suspicion to the Administration, which, strange 
to say, lent its influence to the election of Mr. Lincoln. 

In the course of this summer tour Mr. Stephens spent some 
time in Chicago, especially for the purpose of seeing the artist 
Healy, and having painted portraits of his brother and his 
brother's deceased wife. On his return he found that the Ad- 
ministration papers in Georgia had been criticising his move- 
ments, and attributing to his Illinois tour the purpose of helping 
Mr. Douglas in the canvass. These charges were uttered pretty 
freely, especially by the friends of Governor Cobb, who was 
looked upon as Mr. Buchanan's choice for the succession, and 

22 



338 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

who was especially hostile to Mr. Douglas's election. On Mr. 
Stephens's return he wrote a long letter to Mr. Johnston, from 
which the following extract is taken : 

Crawfordville, September 3d. — " We got home safely, and in time for our 
court. My health has been considerably benefited. I was a little annoyed 
when I returned and found that our newspapers had got into such a muss 
about the purpose of ray visit to Illinois. I was really provoked at their 
ill-grounded surmises and unjust suspicions, — charging political niotives 
and personal objects in forming political combinations, — but I don't care a 
button for it now. Politics had nothing in the world to do with my travels, 
and I had as little as possible to do with politics. I was, in reality, run- 
ning away from the subject. I was in quest of rest and relaxation, and, 
as far as possible, eschewed even the mention of the theme in conversation. 
When my opinion was asked I gave it; as I always have done and always 
shall. I did not hesitate to say in Ohio and Illinois and everywhere just 
what I said at home and in Athens before I left, that I should prefer to 
see Douglas elected to Lincoln, and I thought the war of the Washington 
Union on him ought to cease. I did not say that I considered it a 'wick- 
edly foolish' war ; but I did say that I thought it an unwise and impolitic 
war. This is my deliberate judgment ; and it is perfectly immaterial with 
mo who approves it and who disapproves it." 

At this time Mr, Stephens began to be spoken of in many 
sections of the country as a possible candidate for the Presidency, 
and he was regarded with increasing jealousy by those who 
cherished hopes of the Democratic nomination for 1860. But, 
as we have seen from his confidential letters to his brother, ke 
had no such ambition. He was growing heartily sick of polit- 
ical life, — sick of rolling up the stone of Sisyphus Avhich kept 
forever rolling back, — sick with the mental and the physical 
exertions his duties required, and sick at the prospect for the 
country. In December he returned to Washington, whence he 
writes on December 7th : 

" Cobb called on me Saturday night. He is exceedingly bitter against 
Douglas. I joked him a good deal, and told him he had better not fight, 
or he would, certainly be whipped ; that is, in driving Douglas out of the 
Democratic party. He said that if Douglas ever was restored to the con- 
fidence of the Democracy of Georgia, it would be over his dead body, 
politically. This shows his excitement, that is all. I laughed at him, 
and told him he would run his feelings and his policy into the ground." 

December Sth. — " On my way from Georgetown I called at the White 
House, and made my bow to the President. He looked well ; that is, in 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 339 

good health, but did not seem much inclined to talk. I suppose he has 
an idea that I am against him, because I am not against Douglas's re- 
election to the Senate. 

" I have been a little provoked. The circumstance was this : Mudd, 
whom I believe you know, called to see me. He said he had just had 
a discussion about me. It was with Junius Hillyer, and about my 
being the next Democratic candidate for the Presidency. He gave me 
the particulars of the conversation. It had been commenced by Hillyer 
asking him about Cobb's prospects. Then, in speaking of Georgia, on 
Mudd's asking him what Cobb's chances would be in his own State, he 
said that I was figuring for it, or wanted it, or something to that purpose, 
which was new to Mudd. But Hillyer insisted on it that I was. But 
this was not all. Mudd went into Clayton's room, and Clayton asked 
him if I had come or if he had seen me. Mudd said he had barely seen 
me at the House, but had had no conversation with me ; whereupon Phil 
said, ' Stephens is intensely Douglas,' and went on in this strain. Now 
after the long, frank, candid talk I had had with Cobb on Saturday night 
(Clayton being present), I did feel almost offended at hearing that he 
should talk thus about me. I told Mudd I would take it as a favor if he 
would in person say to Hillyer, and to all others who might in his 
presence take a like liberty in the use of my name, that I told him to 
say that I would just as lief be put upon a list of suspected horse-thieves 
as to be considered in the number of those who were aspiring or looking 
to the probabilities or chances of ever being President. I looked upon all 
such with feelings of great pity, commingled with contempt ; and I should 
loath myself if I felt conscious of such a spirit taking possession of my 
breast. This is about the substance of what I told him, and I was in 
eai'nest in what I said. I do wish an end put to all such use of my name. 
I have had it alluded to several times since I have been here, greatly to 
my annoyance. Perhaps ' Old Buck' to-day thought I was an insidious 
rival, slyly worming myself into his place, or trying to do it. If so, alas 1 
poor old fellow ! How his views would change if he did but know how I 
pitied him, as I looked upon him, with all his power!" 



CHAPTEE XXXII. 

A Mysterious Confidence — Overwork — A Young Protegee — Ophthalmic 
Surgery — The Blind Dog's Guide — Busts of Mr. Stephens — The Mariner 
in Port — Linton on the Bench — Home Troubles — Farewell Dinner of- 
fered Him by Congress — Public Dinner at Augusta — A Farewell Speech 
— Warning to President Buchanan — A True Prophecy — Canine Psy- 
chology — Address at the University of Georgia — Law Business — A Kule 
adopted — Plans for the Future. 

Eaely in December, 1858, Linton Stephens came to Washing- 
ton, where he represented the State of Georgia in a suit between 
that State and Alabama before the Supreme Court of the United 
States, touching a question of boundary. The correspondence, 
therefore, ceases until his return. On the 25th Mr. Stephens 
wrote him a letter, which has been destroyed, but the following 
extract from Linton's reply will show a part of its purport : 

"You maybe right in your opinion that you have succeeded in keeping 
to yourself the secret of a misery that has preyed upon you, and yet preys 
upon you. The fact has long been known to me, for you have several 
times Written it to me, though you have never mentioned it in conversation. 
The cause of it you have never communicated to me, but I do not doubt 
that I know it. I may be wholly mistaken ; and I have never asked you 
a question about it to settle any doubt I might have, for several reasons. 
I look upon it as a key to your character. If I am right, I comprehend 
your character and feelings far better than you seem to think ; if I am 
wrong, I don't understand you at all. In my judgment it is the founda- 
tion of your highest virtues, and the source of your greatest faults. If 
I know you, one of your leading virtues is a resolute, determined, almost 
dogged kindness and devotion of service to mankind, who have, in your 
judgment, no claim on your afl'ection, and whom your impulses lead you 
to despise. This is a great battle which often rages, the conflict between 
your resolution to be kind and your impulse to be almost revengeful. 
The habitual triumph of the principle over the feeling is all the more 
bright from the fierceness of the conflict. I think I not only partly know 
'what's done,' but also much of ' what's resisted.' One of your greatest 
faults, which has been more and more corrected from year to year, and 
340 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 3 41 

which must therefore be known to you, is a residuum of what's not re- 
sisted, — an imperiousness which loves to show the herd how much they are 
your inferiors in certain points. It produces good and evil too. I think 
you are under a mistaken and unhappy philosophy; or perhaps it is more 
accurate to say that your philosophy has failed to cure the unhappiness 
of your constitution. I do not think it is an attainable thing, either to 
feel universally kind and brotherly towards all mankind, or to acquire an 
utter indifference to their opinions; and yet I do believe that the greatest 
happiness and wisdom consist in the nearest possible approximation to 
universal good will toward mankind and profound indifference to their 
opinions. The opinions of people have too much power to afiFect your 
happiness. It is so. Besides, you impute to them sometimes opinions 
which they do not have. I would not obtrude an unwelcome word upon 
you : and I hope I have not done so." 

On the next day Linton writes again, referring to the same 
letter of the 25th : 

" Your letter, to which I wrote some sort of an answer last night, has 
produced strange feelings in me. I can't define them very well, but they 
are not pleasant feelings. I have burned the letter. It has been rather a 
rare thing with me to burn one of your letters. I have piles of them on 
hand : one in a similar strain with the last, but none like it or approaching 
it in its energy, its despair, and yet its unwavering resolution to bear on 
and despair on. I read it at first in the light of an opinion which I 
already had ; but when I re-read it to-day, and compared all its points, I 
don't understand it. You must allude to something I don't understand ; 
or else what I had really discovered has assumed proportions and magni- 
tude that I had little suspected. I don't feel anything that can be called 
curiosity about it, but I do feel a deep interest in it. I had thought that 
no human heart had ever felt a woe or an agony without yearning to 
tell it to some sympathizing ear. Such is my nature, and such is my 
judgment of human nature. To find something different from this seems 
strange indeed. To have the yearning without finding the sympathizing 
heart for communication of the burden is what I can and do well and 
often, so fully comprehend ; but a desire to hoard a misery to yourself is 
what I don't understand." 

On the 28th of January, Mr. Stephens writes to E,. M. J., 
giving a sketch of his multifarious daily occupations. 

" I know you would pity me if you were to see my operations for one 
day. Now what do you think? I was just going to say, if you could 
see my work, interruptions, calls, and long sittings of visitors, etc. ; but 
before I got the words penned here came a man who consumed a half- 
hour of my time •, and so it is from morning until night, and from night 



342 J^IFFj of ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

till morning. I rise and breakfast at eight ; then commence with my mail. 
Frequently I do not get half through that before I am bored almost to 
death with calls on business of all sorts ; then to the Committee at ten ; 
then to the House at twelve ; then to dinner at four ; then calls before I 
leave the table till twelve at night. Then I take up and get through my 
unfinished reading of letters and newspapers of the morning ; and then 
at one o'clock get to bed. I now have about one hundred letters before 
me unanswered. Were you here, you would pity me. . . . But on one 
thing I am determined : when this session ends, with it will and shall 
end my connection with politics forever. Then I can follow, and if life 
and strength allow, I can and will devote myself to pursuits more con- 
genial to my tastes and nature." 

On February 3d, Mr. Stephens writes to Linton : 

" I have not yet commenced my letter to the people of the Eighth Dis- 
trict, declining to run any more; but I shall do it just as soon as I can. 
The House has not yet set aside any day for the consideration of Territorial 
business. The session, I think, will come to a general smash-up of the 
public business in the closing scenes. This will be no affair of mine. 
Those will be mostly concerned who remain on the public boards. I am 
daily becoming more anxious for the close of my labors here." 

On the 18th he writes to R. M. J. : 

" I send you a small slip from a newspaper in this city. To you I will 
say it is from a lady whose daughter I am educating. She is the wife of 

■. He is poor, very poor : his wife was once well off, of good 

family, but they are now reduced. They have a little daughter of sprightly 
mind, but severely afflicted in body. I sent her to school last year, and 
intend to keep her at school until she gets her education. I make this 
explanation that you may know to what she alludes in the last stanza." 

The slip contained a few stanzas praising an unnamed bene- 
factor ; of no great merit as poetry, but pleasing to him as the 
sincere expression of a gratitude which had nothing else to give. 

At this time Mr. Stephens was paying the expenses of several 
young persons of both sexes in schools and colleges ; a practice 
which he had begun years before, and as soon as his means 
would allow. In this particular way he has probably done 
more, to the extent of his means, than any other person. His 
legal practice was lucrative, even while he was in Congress; 
and as his own wants were few and simple, he expended the 
greater part of his income in benefactions of various sorts. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 343 

We raucli regret the loss of all the letters between this date 
and that of March 16th. This was an interesting period in 
Stephens's career, and, as he then believed, the last of his labors 
in Congress. Several of Linton's letters allude to events of 
this time, and especially to his speech on the admission of 
Oregon ; the speech which of all he ever made in Congress 
made perhaps the strongest immediate impression. All who 
heard it spoke of it as a master-piece of eloquence. It was not 
written out, and the summaries given by the press from the 
reporters' notes represent it so imperfectly that Ave refrain from 
givino; an extract from them. 

On the 16th of March he writes from home, where he has 
settled down with the conviction that he has finally retired from 
public life. The letter is chiefly about his old friend and 
favorite Rio, of whom he has sad news to tell. 

" A part of my daily duties is to doctor poor Rio. Poor fellow, he is 
blind. When I got home, driving into the yard, just before dark, and 
saw him at a distance, and called to him, and saw from the motion of his 
head and body that he could not see me, I almost Avept. He knew my 
voice and came as fast as he could in a devious way, turning right as I 
spoke to him, until he scented me out, and then put up the most piteous 
rejoicing bark in evident tones of lamentation. My heart was overcome, 
but I could do and say nothing but, ' Poor dog I you know your master, 
do you ?' whereupon he seemed to utter something like a cry himself He 
now follows me about wherever I go. He barks incessantly if I leave 
him. He keeps close after me, and follows the sound of my feet. I 
usually carry a cane, and let that drag along behind for him to hear it 
more distinctly than he can my tread. He goes thus Avith me to town ; 
knows when he gets to the court-house steps, knows when he gets to the 
platform of the dep6t, knows when he is on the hill-side of the Spring- 
branch, For two days I have been washing his eyes Avith sugar of lead : 
I think it helps them. To-day in walking out in the old fields, I fancied 
he could see a little. I thought he shunned a bush. Usually he will butt 
against anything in the way. When I noticed him going round the bush 
as I thought, I called him to me and said, ' Why, Rio, can master's dog 
see again ?' He opened his inflamed eyes wide, and looked me in the face. 
Whether he could see or not, I do not know, but he barked joyously and 
frisked off as he used to do in play. I said, ' Do you want to catch a 
rabbit?' whereupon he barked as before and seemed to have life enough 
if he had had his sight. I am going to do my best to cure him." 

Here the writer details the system of treatment he proposes 



344 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

to cany out, which, as it unhappily proved unsuccessful, we 
omit. 

March 18th. — After a long discussion on the subject of novels, 
he reverts to the health of poor Rio, in which he flatters him- 
self he discovers some improvement. 

" My daily recreation and amusement, apart from books and writing, is 
the melancholy pastime of strolling about the lot and grounds, leading, or 
rather guiding, a blind dog. AVho knows what he will come to? But I 
tell you it is a great thing for a man to take pleasure in whatever lot he 
finds himself cast in. This is the secret of life ; and I assui-e you I find 
more pleasure in thus exercising Rio, and witnessing the pleasure it affords 
him, than I ever did in the enjoyment of all the honors this world has ever 
seen fit to bestow upon me, though some of the papers say that no man 
ever retired from public life with more general good will and favor than I 
have. So be it : I am content ; and whether it be so or not, I am content." 

About this time Mr. Stephens, who had heard of the talents 
of Mr. Ward, the sculptor, hunted him up and gave him his 
first commission, which was for a bust of himself. For this he 
paid four hundred dollars. He had previously had one taken 
by Count Sandors, a Polish refugee, and artist of genius, whose 
return to Poland he procured by his interposition with the Rus- 
sian Minister. For this he paid six hundred dollars, and made 
it a present to an intimate friend. The Count, it may be men- 
tioned, was assassinated about three years after his return. 

On the 15th of March he writes a long letter to R. M. J. 
After speaking of his severe headaches and other ailments, he 
says, in reference to his reaching home : 

" I felt like a mariner after a long and perilous voyage, who, once more 
in safety, is permitted to tread the firm ground about his own mansion. 
God willing, he will remain there. This is my feeling. ... I feel truly 
gratified myself that my public services have been closed as they have. 
Few men have passed more critical junctures with more uniform success, 
and none in my knowledge have ended their careers with more of the gen- 
eral good will and esteem of men of all parties than I have. This is no 
small compensation for the cares, anxieties, and perplexities attending the 
labors I have performed, in all which I can assure you I have looked to 
nothing so much as the public good. In all my public acts that has been 
the leading object and controlling motive. The remainder of my days, 
■whether few or many, I wish to devote to objects more congenial to my 
nature than looking after and watching the interest and welfare of a rest- 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 345 

less, captious, and fault-finding people. It is true, I have less to complain 
of on that score than any one who ever occupied the position I have so 
long. Indeed, I do not complain at all. Still, it is more agreeable to me 
to look after my own affairs than other people's. In this course I shall at 
least be free from that intense sense of responsibility which ever pressed 
so heavily upon me while occupying a post of public trust and confidence." 

In May of this year the death of the Hon. Charles J. Mac- 
donald caused a vacancy on the bench of the Supreme Court of 
the State. Tliere were many applicants for the post among the 
first lawyers of the State. Linton Stephens was at this time 
only thirty-five years of age, had no thought of applying for 
the appointment, which, indeed, he did not desire, and was 
greatly surprised when it was offered him by Governor Brown. 
His first impulse was to decline ; but at the urgent instance of 
his brother and other near friends he accepted. His course 
upon the bench fully justified the appointment. At this time 
the court had several places for its sittings, and the first, after 
Linton's appointment, was held at Athens in the same month. 
The brothers came up together and were guests of the present 
Ma'iter, who well remembers the anxiety of the elder brother 
as to how the younger would acquit himself as the associate 
of Chief-Justice Lumpkin, and the satisfaction with which he 
noted his brother's entire fitness for the place. 

At this time Mr. Stephens had a great deal of vexation from 
an unpleasant domestic matter. Thomas Ray, who managed 
his plantation, fell into bad courses. He had married again 
after his first wife's death; but Mr. Stephens still employed him 
for "Cousin Sabra's" sake. He is now becoming a drunkard, 
neglecting his duties, and otherwise misbehaving, so as to try 
his employer's patience sorely ; and yet he hates to discharge 
him, — hates to use any harshness to one connected in so many 
ways with " auld lang syne." The difficulty was settled by 
removing him from the control of the homestead and putting 
him on another place, which Mr. Stephens bought for the 
purpose. 

On Mr. Stephens's retirement from Congress, a very unusual 
compliment had been paid him in the offer of a public dinner 
tendered by members of both Houses, without distinction of 



346 I'JF^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

party, headed by the Vice-President (in his capacity of President 
of the Senate) and by the Speaker of the House, as a testimony 
of personal esteem. Business engagements, however, compelled 
him to decline the honor. 

On the 2d of July, his constituents of the Eighth District of 
Georgia gave him a public dinner at Augusta, on which occasion 
he delivered a farewell address, touching upon the most impor- 
tant points of his public life, and those subjects which he had 
taken interest, and perhaps gained some honor in promoting ; 
and to none with more satisfaction to himself than the assistance 
he had given in 1836, on his first entry into public life, to the 
Female College at Macon. He remarks : 

" Contrast, for a moment, in your minds, the condition of Georgia, phys- 
ically and intellectually, in 1836, when I first entered the Legislature, with 
her condition now. The change seems almost equal to the works of magic. 
Passing by those material developments which have given us the honor of 
being styled the Empire State among our sisters of the South, take but a 
glance in another department, — that which embraces higher and nobler 
improvements. Then, there was but one college in the State, and that, 
for the education of men. Now, we have five times that number, of the 
same character. Then, there was not in the State, or in the world, I be- 
lieve, a single chartered university for the education and regular gradua- 
tion of women ; I mean such as conferred the usual college degrees. The 
Georgia Female College, at Macon, incorporated in 1836, with such objects, 
purposes, and powers, I believe, was the first of its kind anywhere. The 
movement at the time was the occasion of amusement to some. I may be 
pardoned in this presence in saying that it met my warm support. The 
experiment proving successful beyond the expectation of its most sanguine 
friends, the example became contagious, — not only in our own State, but 
in adjoining States, — and we now have a perfect galaxy of these brilliant 
luminaries, sending forth their cheering beams in every direction, like new 
stars in the firmament above, just brought into existence in the progress 
of creation. Whatever honor, therefore, Georgia is entitled to for her 
other great works of improvement and achievement; and however broad, 
massive, and substantial the materials may be that enter into the monu- 
ment reared to her fame ; and however high they may be piled up, let this 
still be at the top, the filling and croAvning- point of her glory, that she 
took and holds the lead of all the world in female education." 

He congratulated the country upon the peaceful settlement at 
that time of all the agitating questions which were disturbing 
the country when he entered Congress in 1843. These were 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 347 

settled on the principles set forth in the Cincinnati platform, and 
by adherence to those there Mas a bright prospect of peace for 
the country ; but if they departed from them, they might expect 
disaster. 

" Our safety," said he, " as well as our future prospects, depend alto- 
gether upon rigid adherence to those principles, and the adjustment effected 
by them. They are the ship on -which, as Paul said, ' Except ye abide, ye 
cannot be saved.' " 

This speech was intended as a solemn warning not only to his 
constituents and the people of the South, but the whole country, 
that in his opinion the peace and prosperity of the country de- 
pended upon a strict and inflexible adherence to the principles 
of the adjustment measures of 1850 upon the subject of slavery, 
as carried out and expressed in the Democratic Baltimore plat- 
form of 1852, with the additional plank inserted in the Cincin- 
nati Convention of 1856. It was well known then that Mr. 
Stephens had serious apprehensions that those principles would 
be departed from in the next Democratic Convention to be held 
in Charleston the following year. It was also known that he 
did not finally determine to withdraw from Congress until after 
a personal interview with Mr. Buchanan, in which he iiad urged 
the President to cease his warfare against Mr. Douglas, and the 
support of the paper known as his organ in Washington in in- 
sisting upon the insertion of a new plank in the next Convention, 
asserting it to be the duty of Congress to pass acts to protect 
slavery in the Territories, and not to leave that subject, as the 
Cincinnati platform had done, with the people of the Territories. 
Mr. Stephens most urgently assured the President that if he 
continued to pursue the line of policy he was then following 
there would be a burst-up at Charleston, and with that a burst- 
up of the Union, — temporary or permanent, — "as certainly as 
he would break his neck if he sprang from that window" [of 
the reception-room at the White House, in which they were con- 
versing] " or as that the sun would set that night." Mr. Buch- 
anan seemed surprised at this opinion, but was unsliaken in his 
determination to adhere to the policy he was then following. 
Mr. Stephens, in taking leave, told the President that his object 



348 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

in seeking the interview was to know if his purpose was as 
stated, and if that was so, his own intention was, not to allow 
himself to be returned to the next Congress. He had spent 
sixteen years of life in striving to maintain the Union upon the 
principles of the Constitution ; this he thought could be done 
for many years to come upon the principles set forth in the Cin- 
cinnati platform. The Government administered on these prin- 
ciples he thought the best in the world ; but if it was departed 
from, he saw nothing but ruin ahead. He did not wish to be 
in at the death ; but if disunion should come in consequence of 
this departure, he should go with the people of his own State. 

Another fact connected with the retirement of Mr. Stephens 
from Congress may be noted here. When leaving Washington, 
with a number of other Southern members, on the beautiful 
morning of the 5th of March, 1859, he stood at the stern of the 
boat for some minutes, gazing back at the Capitol, when some 
one jocularly said, "I suppose you are thinking of coming back 
to those halls as a Senator." (It was known that he had an- 
nounced his intention not to return as a Representative.) Mr. 
Stephens replied, with some emotion, "No; I never expect to 
see Washington again, unless I am brought here as a prisoner 
of war." This was literally fulfilled in the latter part of 
October, 1865, when he passed through Washington on his way 
to his home as a paroled prisoner from Fort Warren. 

His peculiar fondness for dogs, often referred to, finds ex- 
pression again in a letter of July 17th, in which he speaks of a 
little dog, formerly the pet of " Cousin Sabra" Ray, which had 
been bitten by a snake the day before. 

"Last night he wandered oif below the vineyard and there breathed his 
last. I could but wonder if the poor dog was trying to get to the grave 
of his mistress, that his last resting-place might be near hers. Why should 
he have gone in that direction? Why quit the house, which he seldom 
left? Yet, who can suppose that the dog knew anything about where his 
mistress was laid? All this is a foolish conjecture; and yet, what unac- 
countable instincts, when death was upon him, prompted him to go off 
there to die ? Poor dog ! I almost wept myself when I heard he was 
dead. I seldom saw him without thinking of Cousin Sabra." 

Mr. J., being Professor of English Literature in the State 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 349 

University, invited Mr. Stephens to deliver the usual address 
upon the presentation of the medals at the Sophomore prize 
declamations. He accepted ; but afterwards found himself in 
great perplexity about it, and wrote that he was " a fool for ac- 
cepting any such position." He came to the Commencement, 
still much troubled about what one would have thought a mere 
trifle to so practised a speaker. By the day before Commence- 
ment he had written out an address, but had not memorized it. 
On the morning of the day, the professor (whose guest he was) 
went into his room before breakfast, and found him dressed, and 
in quite a sprightly frame of mind. To the inquiry how he had 
slept, he replied that he had not closed an eye all night, having 
spent the hours in committing his speech to memory ! When 
the time came, he delivered the address precisely as it was 
written. 

During all the fall of this year Mr. Stephens suffered much, 
though he gave constant attention to his business, which was 
large, and involved many journeys to courts and elsewhere. At 
the time he went to Congress he was worth about fourteen 
thousand dollars. During the sixteen years he was at Congress 
his law-office was closed ; and when he left Congress he was 
worth about sixteen thousand dollars, the increase having arisen 
from a small accumulation of interest. During the two years 
following he made twenty-two thousand dollars at his profession. 

A rule adopted by him in entering Congress in 1843, was not 
to make a dollar in Washington beyond his salary. For all his 
services rendered to his constituents before the Departments, as 
well as the Supreme Court, when Congress was in session, re- 
covering for them upwards of three hundred thousand dollars, 
he would never receive a dollar, though compensation was often 
urged upon him by his constituents, who averred that they would 
never have committed their business to him if they had known 
that he would not charge as regular attorneys did for similar 
services. He never took a case into one of his State courts while 
he was in Congress ; though during that period he often ap- 
peared, as an advocate only, on trial of causes ; but always 
refused to engage himself as such advocate, if that duty would 
conflict with his duties at Washington. In this way he made 



350 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

considerable sums, often as much as two thousand dollars at a 
time ; all which he devoted to charitable purposes, aiding in 
building churches, and in the education of young persons without 
means, as before stated. 

The last word we have from his pen this year is this: " I like 
law better than politics, but like being at home better than either ; 
and am now inclined to the opinion that very soon I shall quit 
the courts, and devote all my time to myself, or with myself. 
Not this year; but very soon, — if I live." The fates, however, 
had determined otherwise. 



CHAPTER XXXIII. 

The Family at Liberty Hall — A Cautious Passenger — Favors the Nomi- 
nation of Mr. Douglas — Charleston Convention — Baltimore Convention, 
and the Split in the Democratic Party — Four Candidates in the Field — 
Mr. Stephens's Views and Apprehensions — Letter of Advice — The Plan 
of Safety — Duty of the Party — Sickness — Signs of Approaching Rabies — 
" He is Insane !" — Election of Mr. Lincoln and the Feeling at the South — 
Speech at Milledgeville — Impression produced — Anecdote — Letters from 
Northern Men — Correspondence with Mr. Lincoln. 

When Mr. Stephens thus settled down into domestic life for 
the rest of his days, as he fondly imagined, it was not to pass 
those days in solitude. Though a bachelor, he had a little family 
at Liberty Hall. One member of this family was Mr. George 
F. Bristow, a young man whom he had assisted in his education, 
and who was then a lawyer of distinction in the county; the 
other was Mr. Quinea O'Neal, jocularly termed " the Parson." 
A great many of the letters to Linton are filled with humorous 
descriptions of domestic scenes at the Hall. They are generally 
given in dramatic form, and each character and incident, even 
down to the part in the scenes taken by Pup, Rio, and Troup 
(the dogs), is very vividly set forth. Much of the fun hinges 
on the dry caustic humor of "the Parson," as he is called. Mr. 
O'Neal had been Ordinary of the county for about thirty years, 
and was greatly respected and liked in the town, not only for his 
high moral character, but also for his cordial and familiar inter- 
course with the young men of the neighborhood, whom he often 
very good-naturedly and pleasantly lectured, especially those who 
gave promise of talent and usefulness. Among these was John 
Bird, Linton's cousin. Bird, as we have before mentioned, was 
a young man of brilliant talents, and stood at the head of that 
class of young men to whom Mr. O'Neal gave most of his at- 
tention. It was Bird who gave the sedate and didactic old 
Ordinary the sobriquet of " Parson," though he was never con- 

351 



352 iz/i*'^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

nected witli any church. The " Parson" became an inmate of 
Mr. Stephens's family by his invitation, after the death of his 
wife, and is known not only by the visitors to Liberty Hall, but 
all over the State. The most devoted friendship existed between 
him and the brothers, and he has ever claimed no small part in 
moulding the characters of both. 

January 29th. — He had received a letter from Linton, show- 
ing great depression of spirits, on account of the loss of his 
wife, and it had affected him deeply. 

"I have been down to the old homestead place, over the play-grounds 
and work-grounds of my youth. These but brought in review their 
many soul-touching memories. You cannot conceive how deeply I am 
touched by your tone of depression. But what can I say for your relief? 
Nothing — absolutely nothing. That must come from yourself, and from 
Him in whose hands we all are held. Sometimes I am totally bewildered, 
as if stunned by the incomprehensibilities around me. Ilovvever, I recover 
with the confidence that all will be right in the end, if I do my duty. 
This is the only light by which my faith is guided. This is my only stay, 
my only staff. The calls of duty, activity, and exertion keep me up, and 
they are all that do. But for a will which I believe few possess, and for 
which I am truly thankful. I should long since have sunk into hopeless 
despair. But that will seems sometimes weak and faltering, as it does this 
day. Shall it fail me ? I trust not. But who can tell ? . . . Shall I be 
able to hold on to the end? That is the question. For twenty-odd years 
you have been the polar star of my existence. In you all my hopes have 
been centred. Should you by any means be removed from me, I fear my 
stay, my staff, would break. You may know, therefore, how keenly J feel 
anything that concerns you." 

During this year Mr. Stephens was very actively engaged in 
the practice of his profession, which was now quite lucrative, as 
stated. 

In many of his letters to R. M. J. there are allusions to his 
cases. One, tried before the Supreme Court, was the appeal of 
a man indicted for murder and found guilty by the lower court. 
Mr. Stephens was his counsel, and the former judgment was 
reversed. He expresses his gratification at this result, partly 
because he did not believe his client guilty of murder, and 
partly because, as he says, " I had never defended a man that 
was hung, and I did not wish this prestige broken." 

The Democratic Convention for the Presidential nomination 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 353 

was to meet in Charleston iij April. Mr. Stephens had re- 
peatedly expressed his determination to avoid henceforth all 
public connection with politics. We have seen from his letters 
during the last session how little hope he felt in the triumph of 
just principles, and with what apprehension he viewed the 
general lack of statesmanship and patriotism. To a friend who 
asked him why he had withdrawn from public life, he answered, 
'' When I am on one of two trains coming in opposite directions 
on a single track, both engines at high speed, and both engineers 
drunk, I get off at the first station." But notwithstanding his 
expressed determination, there were many who desired that he 
should be put in nomination for the Presidency. To those who 
applied to him on the subject, he invariably replied that he did 
not wish his name brought before the Charleston Convention ; 
and while he was anxious that the Convention should agree 
upon a candidate on a proper platform of principles, such as 
those of 1856, his own determination not to attend was final. 
Among the more prominent aspirants he preferred Mr. Douglas. 
Notwithstanding that the latter opposed the policy of the ma- 
jority of the Democratic party on the question of the admission 
of Kansas, yet Mr. Stephens believed him a sincere patriot 
and the foremost defender of the rights of the States under 
the Constitution. He thought, too, that with the old platform 
of 1856 unaltered, Mr. Douglas would be the most available 
candidate. 

Among Mr. Stephens's political opponents there were some 
who suspected him, notwithstanding his declarations, of secretly 
plotting to secure the nomination. Early in the spring, the 
editor of a newspaper in Governor Cobb's interest wrote to him 
on the political situation, and Mr. Stephens replied, giving his 
views in reference to the approaching Convention. Among 
other things, he declared his entire willingness to support Mr. 
Cobb, should he be the nominee. This editor, through a com- 
mon friend, asked permission of Mr. Stephens to publish the 
letter, on the ground that such a publication would place Mr. 
Stephens on a right footing in the minds of many who did not 
fully understand his position. In reply he wrote to the friend 
alluded to : 

23 



354 Z,/F£ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

" I cannot consent to the publication of the letter. It was uot written for 
the public. While it contains nothing that I should care about the public 
seeing, if they had any business with it, yet they have none ; and for this 

reason I am opposed to any such jiersonal exhibition of myself. Mr. 

urges as a reason for it that it will set me right with many persons in that 
section of the State. On this point I am indifferent. So I am right with 
myself, I care but little for the opinions of others. ... I have a great 
repugnance to figuring before the public on any such questions. If I 
have to suffer from the unjust suspicions of some which the publication 
of the letter might remove, I should but subject myself to the criticisms 
of others for the indulgence of a personal vanity in obtruding myself 
upon the public in a way and at a time uncalled for. So it is better to 
bide my fortunes, and let time effect its own cure for all the evils incident 
to a straightforward course in all things. This has been my rule of action 
from the beginning of this controversy, and I intend to abide by it." 

The Charleston Convention met, and matters were at once 
brought to an issue by the party opposed to Mr. Douglas offer- 
ing a resolution which contained the new "j)lank" which it 
was proposed to insert into the Democratic platform. It ran as 
follows : 

" Resolved, That the government of a Territory organized by the act of 
Congress is provisional and temporary ; and during its existence all citi- 
zens of the United States have an equal right to settle with their property 
in the Territory without their rights, either of person or property, being 
destroyed or impaired by Congressional or Territorial legislation." 

These words, " Territorial legislation," were aimed at the 
" Squatter Sovereignty" doctrine, as it was called, of Mr. 
Douglas and those who held with him that the people of a 
Territory had the right of regulating their local affairs. The 
resolution was rejected, upon which a number of the delegates 
withdrew, and called a Convention to meet at Richmond on. the 
second Monday in June. The remaining delegates adjourned 
to meet at Baltimore on the 18th of June; and the Richmond 
Convention, after assembling, adjourned to meet at the same 
time and place as the regular Convention. At the meeting in 
Baltimore another split took place. The regular Convention 
nominated Messrs. Douglas and Fitzpatrick ; but the latter 
declining, the nomination for the Vice-Presidency was given 
to Mr. Herschel V. Johnson, of Georgia. The " bolters" adopted 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER IL STEPHENS. 355 

the Cincinnati platform, with the Charleston Resolution, and 
nominated Breckenridge and Lane. 

Previously to this a third party had put in nomination 
Messrs. Bell, of Tennessee, and Everett, of Massachusetts; 
and the Republicans at Chicago afterwards nominated Messrs. 
Lincoln, of Illinois, and Hamlin, of Maine. 

Thus there were four sets of candidates in the field ; but the 
division only weakened the South, as none of the candidates 
opposed to Mr. Lincoln was able to carry a single Northern 
State. 

After the dissolution at Charleston, Mr. Stephens lost all 
hope of a settlement of the dissensions of the party. On the 
6th of May he thus wrote to R. M. J. : 

" As to the blow-up at Charleston, all I can say Is that I deeply regret 
it, though I was not much disappointed with it. The country is in a bad 
state, much worse than the people are aware of. This may be the begin- 
ning of the end. ... I am sorry things are as they are ; sorry as I should 
be to see the paroxysms of a dear friend in a fit of delirium tremens. On 
such occasions it is useless to indulge in complaints or upbraidings ; the 
only question is, can any relief be afibrded? But enough. I am taken 
up with plantation business and with law business, and have but little 
time to devote to public affairs. I can get along with any sort of govern- 
ment as well as anybody else." 

Shortly after the receipt of this letter, Mr. Johnston paid a 
visit to Mr. Stephens and had a long conversation with him. 
Some things that he said were so striking that they were after- 
wards noted down ; and from these notes we append an extract. 

Mr. J. — "Well, the Charleston Convention has adjourned without a 
nomination. What do you think of matters now?" 

Mr. S. — " Think of them ? Why, that men will be cutting one another's 
throats in a little while. In less than twelve months we shall be in a 
war. and that the bloodiest in history. Men seem to be utterly blinded to 
the future. You remember my reading to you a letter which I wrote to a 
gentleman in Texas, asking the use of my name in his State as a candi- 
date for the Presidency?" 

Mr. J. — " The one in which you said that we should make the Charles- 
ton Convention a Marathon or a Waterloo?" 

Mr. S. — " Yes. Well, we have made it a Waterloo." 

Mr. J. — " Do you not think that matters may yet be adjusted at Balti- 
more?" 



356 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

Mr. S. — ''Not the slightest chance for it. The party is split forever. 
Douglas will not retire from the stand he has taken, and the party will 
nominate somebody else. The only hope was at Charleston. If the party 
could have agreed there we might carry the election. As it is, the cause 
is hopelessly lost. The election cannot be carried without the support of 
Douglas." 

Mr. J. — " I hope he will give his support yet." 

Mr. S.— " Never." 

Mr. J. — "What a misfortune it was that he did not support the Le- 
compton Constitution." 

Mr. S. — ''Yes. But he knew, as all men knew, that it was procured 
by stratagem. I supported it, not in consideration of any matters con- 
nected with its formation, except that it was framed in strict and technical 
conformity with the enabling act. I thought it ought to be adopted, and 
think so yet, because it gave us only what we were entitled to under the 
Kansas Act." 

Mr. J. — "You think Douglas entitled to the nomination?" 

Mr. S. — " I won't say that he is entitled to it; but I will say that he is 
one of the foremost defenders of constitutional rights in the country. And 
then his name has been the strongest in two Conventions. lie voluntarily 
withdrew it in 1852; the same in 1856. I suppose he has made up his 
mind not to withdraw it a third time. The greatest alleged objections to 
Douglas are his ambition and the hordes of office-seekers that are in his 
suite. If the party would be satisfied with the Cincinnati platform, and 
would cordially nominate Douglas, we should carry the election : but I 
repeat to you that is impossible." 

Mr. J. — " But why must we have civil war, even if the Eepublican 
candidate should be elected?" 

Mr. S. — " Because there are not virtue and patriotism and sense enough 
left in the country to avoid it. Mark me, when I repeat that in loss than 
twelve months we shall be in the midst of a bloody war. What is to 
become of us then God only knows. The Union will certainly be dis- 
rupted ; and what will make it so disastrous is the way in which it will be 
done. The Southern people are not unanimous now, and Avill not be, on 
the question of secession. The Republican nominee will be elected. Then 
South Carolina will secede. For me, I should be content to let her have 
her own way, and go out alone. But the Gulf States will follow her 
example. The people are by no means unanimous; but the majorities 
will follow her. They are what we will start off with in our new nation. 
— the Gulf States following South Carolina. After that the Border States 
will hesitate, and their hesitation will encourage the North to make war 
upon us. If the South would unanimously and simultaneously go out of 
the Union we could make a very strong government. But even then, if 
there were only Slave States in the new confederacy, we should be known 
as the Black Republic, and be without the sympathy of the world. Still, 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 357 

if we had wise and patriotic men, and men that were statesmen, we could 
make a great country of the South." 

Mr. J. — " Do you think it was entirely right in you positively to forbid 
your name going before the Charleston Convention?" 

Mr. S. — " Yes : I think so, decidedly. The Democratic party had quite 
enough men from whom to choose. I did not wish the office. In perfect 
sincerity with you, I should exceedingly dislike to be President. I do not 
wish that office nor any other. What amazes me in Douglas is his desire 
to be President. I have sometimes asked him what he desired the office 
for. It has never yet added to the fame of a single man. You may look 
over the list of the Presidents : which of them made any reputation after 
he became President? Four years, or even eight, are too short a time to 
enable a man to pursue a policy which will be permanent enough to give 
him reputation. Louis Napoleon, as President of France under the Con- 
stitution, could have made no reputation. lie is beginning now to make 
it. When he shall have been where he is as long again as he has been 
already, he may then, if his abilities are really great, become illustrious. 
I could never see why so many men in this country should be anxious to 
be President. People don't generally believe me in what I say about my- 
self in this respect; but that is all very indifferent to me. Some of your 
people in Athens will insist on believing that I opposed the nomination of 
Governor Cobb by the State Convention at Milledgeville. I had nothing 
upon earth to do with that, neither for nor against him. No, sir; I far 
prefer living here — right here — to being President of the United States. 
If I had loved office I should have continued in the House of Representa- 
tives. That office to me is preferable to the Presidency. If I were ambi- 
tious to make a reputation, I should be able to make it faster in that place 
than in the other." 

On May 5th of this year a letter was addressed to Mr. 
Stephens by thirteen gentlemen of Macon, expressing their 
apprehensions arising from the discord exhibited in the Charles- 
ton Convention, and asking his counsel, especially with reference 
to the adjourned Convention to be held in Baltimore. As his 
reply embodies completely his views of the situation and its 
exigencies, we give it at length : 

"Crawfordville, Georgia, May 9th, 1860. 
"Gentlemen, — Your letter of the 5th inst. was received last night, and 
I promptly respond to your call as clearly and fully as a heavy press of 
business engagements will permit. I shall endeavor to be no less pointed 
and explicit than candid. You do not, in my judgment, over-estimate the 
importance of the questions now pressing upon the public mind, gi-owing 
out of the disruption of the Charleston Convention. While I was not 



358 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

greatly surprised at that result, considering the elements of its composi- 
tion and the general distemper of the times, still I deeply regret it, and, 
with you, look with intense interest to the consequences. What is done 
cannot be undone or amended : that must remain irrevocable. It would, 
therefore, be as useless as ungracious to indulge in any reflections as to 
whose fault the rupture was owing to. Perhaps, and most probably, 
undue excitement and heat of passion in pursuit of particular ends con- 
nected with the elevation or overthrow of particular rivals for preferment, 
more than any strong desire guided by cool judgment, so necessary on 
such occasions to advance the public good, was the real cause of the rup- 
ture. Be that as it may, however, what is now to be done and what is 
the proper course to be taken? To my mind the course seems to be 
clear. 

" A State convention should be called at an early day, and that con- 
vention should consider the whole subject calmly and dispassionately, 
with the ' sober second thought,' and determine whether to send a repre- 
sentation to Richmond or to Baltimore. The correct determination of this 
question, as I view it, will depend upon another ; and that is, whether the 
doctrine of non-intervention by Congress with slavery in the Territories 
ought to be adhered to or abandoned by the South. This is a very grave 
and serious question, and ought not to be decided rashly or intemperately. 
No such small matters as the promotion of this or that individual, how- 
ever worthy or unworthy, ought to enter into its consideration. It is a 
great subject of public policy, affecting the vast interests of the present 
and the future. It may be unnecessary and entirely useless for me to 
obtrude my views upon this question in advance of the meeting of such 
convention upon whom its decision may primarily devolve. I cannot, 
however, comply with your request without doing so to a limited extent 
at least. This I shall do. 

" In the first place, then, I assume as an unquestioned and unquestionable 
fact that non-intervention^ as stated, has been for many years received, recog- 
nized, and acted upon as the settled doctrine of the South. By non-interven- 
tion, I mean the principle that Congress shall pass no law upon the subject 
of slavery in the Territories, either for or against it, in any way, — that they 
shall not interfere nor act upon it at all, — or, in the express words of Mr. 
Calhoun, the great Southern leader, that Congress shall 'leave the whole 
subject where the Constitution and the great principles of self-government 
placed it.' This has been eminently a Southern doctrine. It was an- 
nounced by Mr. Calhoun in his speech in the Senate on the 27th of June, 
1848 ; and, after two years of discussion, was adopted as the basis of the 
adjustment made in 1850. It was the demand of the South, put forth by 
the South, and since its establishment finally has been again and again 
afi&rmed and reaffirmed as the settled policy of the South by party conven- 
tions and State Legislatures, in every form in which a people can give 
authoritative expression to their will and wishes. This cannot be matter 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 359 

of dispute. It is history, as indelibly fixed upon the i-ecord as the fact 
that the colony of Georgia Avas settled under the auspices of Oglethorpe, 
or that the war of the American Revolution Avas fought in resistance to 
the unjust claim of power on the part of the British Parliament. 

" I refer to this matter of history connected with the subject under con- 
sideration barely as a starting-point, — to show how we stand in relation to 
it. It is not a new question. It has been up before, and whether rightly 
or wrongly, it has been decided, — decided and settled just as the South 
asked that it should be, — not, however, without great effort and a prolonged 
struggle. The question now is. Shall the South abandon her own position 
in that decision and settlement? This is the question virtually presented 
by the action of the seceders from the Charleston Convention, and the 
grounds upon which they based their action ; or, stated in other words, it 
amounts to this : whether the Southern States, after all that has taken 
place on this subject, should now reverse their previous course, and de- 
mand Congressional intervention for the protection of slavery in the Terri- 
tories as a condition of their remaining longer in the Union? For I take 
it for granted that it would be considered by all the most mischievous folly 
to make the demand, unless we intend to push the issue to its ultimate and 
legitimate results. Shall the South, then, make this demand of Congress, 
and when made, in case of failure to obtain it, shall she secede from the 
Union, as a portion of her delegates (some under instructions and some 
from their own free will) seceded fi'om the Convention on their failure to 
get it granted there? 

" Thus stands the naked question, as I understand it, presented by the 
action of the seceders, in its full dimensions, — its length, breadth, and 
depth, in all its magnitude. 

" It is presented not to the Democratic party alone : it is true a conven- 
tion of that party may first act on it ; but it is presented to the country, 
to the whole people of the South, of all parties. And men of all parties 
should duly and timely consider it, for they may all have to take sides on it, 
sooner or later. 

"It rises in importance high above any party organization of the pres- 
ent day, and it may and ought to, if need be, SAveep them all from the 
board. My judgment is against the demand. If it were a new question, 
presented in its present light for the first time, my views upon it might be 
different from what they are. It is known to you and the country that the 
policy of non-intervention, as established at the instance of the South, was 
no favorite one of mine. As to my position upon it, and the doctrine now 
revived, when they were original and open questions, as well as my pres- 
ent views, I will cite to you an extract of a speech made by me in Augusta, 
in July last, on taking final leave of my constituents. I could not re 
state them more clearly or more briefly. In speaking of and reviewing 
this matter, I then said : 

"'And, as you all may know, [non-intervention] came short of what I wished. It 
was, in my view, not the full measure of our rights. That required, in my judg- 



360 LIFE OF ALEXAABFR H. STEPHENS. 

ment, the enactment by Congress of all needful laws for the protection of slave 
property in the Territories, so long as the Territorial condition lasted. 

"'But an overwhelming majority of the South was against that position. It was 
said that we who maintained it yielded the whole question by yielding the jurisdic- 
tion, — and that, if we conceded the power to protect, we necessarily conceded with 
it the power to prohibit. This by no means followed, in my judgment. But such 
was the prevailing opinion. And it was not until it was well ascertained that a 
large majority of the South would not ask for, or even vote for. Congressional pro- 
tection, that those of us who were for it yielded to non-intervention, because, though 
it came short of our wishes, yet it contained no sacrifice of principle, — had nothing 
aggressive in it, and secured for all practical purposes what was wanted, that is, the 
unrestricted right of expansion over the common public domain, as inclination, con- 
venience, or necessity may require on the part of the people. 

"'Thus the settlement was made, — thus the record stands; and by it lam willing 
still to stand, as it was fully up to the demands of the South through her represen- 
tatives at the time, though not up to my own; and as by it the right of expansion 
to the extent of population and capacity is amply secured.' 

"In this you clearly perceive what I think of the proper course now to 
be taken on the same subject. While in the beginning of this controversy 
I was not favorable to the policy adopted, yet I finally yielded my assent. 
It was yielded to the South, — to the prevailing sentiment of my own sec- 
tion. But it never would have been yielded if I had seen that any of our 
important rights, or any principle essential to our safety or security, could 
by possibility result from its operation. Nor would I now be willing to 
abide by it if I saw in its practical workings any serious injury to the South 
likely to result from it. All parties in the South, after the settlement was 
made, gave it the sanction of their acquiescence, if not cordial approval. 
What, then, has occurred since to'cause us to change our position in rela- 
tion to it? Is it that those of the North who stood by us in the struggle 
from 1848 to 1850, did afterward stand nobly by us in 1854 in taking off 
the old Congressional restriction of 1820, so as to have complete non-inter- 
veniion throughout the length and breadth of the common public domain? 
Was this heroism on their part in adhering to principle at the hazard and 
peril of their political lives and fortunes the cause of present complaint? 
This cannot be ; for never was an act of Congress so generally and so 
unanimously hailed with delight at the South as this one was, — I mean the 
Kansas-Nebraska Act of 1854. It was not only endorsed by all parties in 
Georgia, but every one who did not agree to its just provisions upon the 
subject of slavery was declared to be unfit to hold party associations with 
any party not hostile to the interests of the South. What, then, is the 
cause of complaint now? Wherein has this policy worked any injury to 
the South, or wherein is it likely to work any? 

"The only cause of complaint I have heard is that non-intervention, as 
established in 1850, and carried out in 1854, is not understood at the North 
as it is at the South ; that while we hold that, in leaving ' the whole subject 
where the Constitution and the great principles of self-government place 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER U. STEPHENS. 3(jl 

it,' the common Territories are to remain open for settlement by Southern 
people, with their slaves, until otherwise provided by a State constitution, — 
the friends and supporters of the same doctrine at the North maintain that, 
under it, the people of an organized Territory can protect or exclude slave 
property before the formation of a State constitution. This opinion or 
construction of theirs is what is commonly dubbed ' squatter sovereignty,' 
" Upon this point of difference in construction of what are ' the great 
principles of self-government' under the Constitution of the United States, 
a great deal has been said and written. We have heard of it in the social 
circle, in the forum, on the hustings, and in the halls of legislation. The 
newspapers have literally groaned with dissertations on it. Pamphlets 
have been published for and against the respective sides. Congress has 
spent months in its discussion, and may spend as many years as the}"^ have 
months without arriving at any more definite or satisfactory conclusion in 
relation to it than Milton's perplexed spirits did upon the abstruse questions 
on which they held such high and prolonged debate when they reasoned 

'Of Providence, foreknowledge, will, aud fate; 
Fixed fate, free will, foreknowledge absolute, 
And found no end, in wandering mazes lost.' 

" It is not now my purpose to enter the list of these disputants. My 
own opinions on the subject are known ; and it is equally known that this 
difference of opinion or construction is no new thing in the history of this 
subject. Those who hold the doctrine that the peop)le of the Territories, 
according to the great principle of self-government, under the Constitu- 
tion of the United States, can exclude slavery by Territorial law, and 
regulate slave property as all other property, held the same views they 
now do when we agreed with them to stand on those terms. This fact is 
also historical. The South held that under the Constitution the Terri- 
torial Legislatures could not exclude slavery, — that it required an act of 
sovereignty to do this. Some gentlemen of the North held, as they now 
do, that the Territorial Legislatures could control slave property as abso- 
lutely as they could any other kind of property, and by a system of laws 
could virtually exclude slavei-y from among them or prevent its introduc- 
tion if they chose. 

" That point of difference it was agreed by both sides to leave to the 
courts to settle. There was no cheat, or swindle, or fraud, or double- 
dealing in it. It was a fair, honorable, and constitutional adjustment of 
the difference. No assertion or declaration by Congress, one way or the 
other, could have affected the question in the least degree ; for if the 
people, according to 'the great principles of self-government' under the 
Constitution, have the right contended for by those who espouse that side 
of the argument, then Congress could not and cannot deprive them of it. 
And if Congress did not have, or does not have, the power to exclude 
slavery from a Territory, as those on our side contended, and still contend 



362 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

they have not, then they couhi not and did not confer it upon the Terri- 
torial Legishxtures. We of the South held that Congress had not the power 
to exclude, and could not delegate a power they did not possess, — also that 
the people liad not the power to exclude under the Constitution, and there- 
fore the mutual agreement was to take the subject out of Congress and 
leave the question of the power of the people where the Constitution had 
placed it — with the courts. This is the whole of it. The question in dis- 
pute is a judicial one, and no act of Congress, nor any resolution of any 
party convention can in any way affect it, unless we aba,ndon the first 
position of non-intervention by Congress. 

" But it seems exceedingly strange to me that the people of the South 
should, at this late day, begin to find fault with this Northern construction, 
as it is termed, especially since the decision of the Supreme Court in the 
case of Dred Scott. In this connection I may be permitted to say that I 
have read with deep interest the debates of the Charleston Convention, 
and particularly the able, logical, and eloquent speech of the Hon. AYm. 
L. Yancey, of Alabama. It was, decidedly, the strongest argument I have 
seen on his side of the question. But its greatest power was shown in its 
complete answer to itself. Never did a man with greater clearness demon- 
strate that ' squatter sovereignty,' the bugbear of the day, is not in the 
Kansas Bill, all that has been said to the contrary notwithstanding. This 
he put beyond the power of I'efutation. But he stopped not there, — he 
went on, and, by reference to the decision of the Supreme Court alluded 
to, he showed conclusively, in a most pointed and thrilling climax, that 
this most frightful doctrine could not, by possibility, be in it, or in any 
other Territorial bill,— that it is a constitutional impossibility. With the 
same master-hand he showed that the doctrine of ' squatter sovereignty' 
is not in the Cincinnati platform 5 then why should we of the South now 
complain of non-intervention Or ask a change of platform? 

" What else have we to do but to insist upon our allies standing to their 
agreement? Would it not have been much more natural to look for 
flinching on their side than on ours? Why should we desire any other 
platform of principles than that adopted at Cincinnati? If those who 
stood with us on it in the contest of 1856 are willing still to stand on it, 
why should we not be equally willing? For my life I cannot see, unless 
we are determined to have a quarrel with the North anyhow, on general 
account. If so, in behalf of common sense, let us put it upon more 
tenable grounds. These are abundant. For our own characters sake, 
let us make it vipon the aggressive acts of our enemies, rather than any 
supposed short-comings of our friends, who have stood by us so steadfastly 
in so many constitutional struggles. In the name of patriotism and honor, 
let us not make it upon a point which may so directly subject us to the 
charge of breach of plighted faith. Whatever may befall us, let us ever 
be found, by friend or foe, as good as our word. These are my views, 
frankly and earnestly given. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 363 

" The great question, then, is, shall we stand by our principles, or shall 
we, cutting loose from our moorings where we have been safely anchored 
so many years, launch out again into unknown seas, upon new and perilous 
adventures, under the guide and pilotage of those who prove themselves 
to have no moi-e fixedness of purpose or stability as to objects or policy 
than the shifting winds by which we shall be driven? Let this question 
be decided by the Convention, and decided with that wisdom, coolness, and 
forecast which become statesmen and patriots. As for myself, I can say, 
whatever may be the course of future events, my judgment in this crisis 
is that we should stand by our principles ' through woe' as well as ' through 
weal,' and maintain them in good faith, now and always, if need be, until 
they, we, and the Republic perish together in a common ruin. I see no 
injury that can possi))ly arise to us from them, — not even if the constitu- 
tional impossibility of their containing ' squatter sovereignty' did not 
exist, as has been conclusively demonstrated. For, if it did exist in them, 
and were all that its most ardent advocates claim for it, no serious prac- 
tical danger to us could result from it. 

" Even according to that doctrine, we have the unrestricted right of 
expansion to the extent of population. It is admitted that slavery can, 
and will go, under its operation, wherever the people want it. Squatters 
carried it to Tennessee, Kentucky, Missouri, Alabama, Mississippi, and 
Arkansas, without any law to protect it, and to Texas against a law pro- 
hibiting it, and they will carry it under this doctrine to all countries where 
climate, soil, productions, and population will allow. These are the nat- 
iiral laws that will regulate it under non-intervention, according to that 
construction ; and no act of Congress can carry it into any Territory 
against those laws, any more than it could make the rivers run to the 
mountains instead of the sea. If we have not enough of the right sort 
of population to compete longer with the North in the colonization of new 
Territories and States, this deficiency can never be supplied by any such 
act of Congress as that now asked for. The attempt would be as vain as 
that of Xerxes to control the waters of the Hellespont by whipping them 
in his rage. 

" The times, as you intimate, do indeed portend evil. But I have no 
fears for the institution of slavery, either in the Union or out of it, if our 
people are but true to themselves, — true, stalde, and loyal to fixed prin- 
ciples and settled policy ; and if they are not thus true, I have little hope 
of anything good, whether the present Union last or a new one be formed. 
There is, in my judgment, nothing to fear from the 'irrepressible conflict' 
of which we hear so much. Slavery rests upon great truths, which can 
never be successfully assailed by reason or argument. It has grown 
stronger in the minds of men the more it has been discussed, and it will 
still grow stronger as the discussion proceeds and time rolls on. Truth 
is omnipotent and must prevail. We have only to maintain the truth 
with firmness and wield it aright. Our system rests upon an impregnable 



364 LIFE OF ALEXAJSDER H. STEPHENS. 

basis, that can and will defy all assaults from -without. My greatest 
apprehension is from causes within, — there lies the greatest danger. We 
have grown luxuriant in the exuberance of our well-being and unparalleled 
prosperity. There is a tendency everywhere, not only at the North, but 
at the South, to strife, dissension, disorder, and anarchy. It is against 
this tendency tliat the sober-minded and reflecting men everywhere should 
now be called upon to guard. 

" My opinion, then, is that delegates ought to be sent to the adjourned 
Convention at Baltimore. The demand made at Charleston by the seceders 
ought not to be insisted upon. Harmony being restored on this point, a 
nomination can doubtless be made of some man whom the party, every- 
where, can support, with the same zeal and the same ardor with which 
they entered and waged the contest in 1856, when the same principles 
were involved. 

" If, in this, there be a failure, let the responsibility not rest upon us. 
Let our hands be clear of all blame. Let there be no cause for casting 
censure at our door. If, in the end, the great national Democratic party, 
— the strong ligament Avhich has so long bound and held the Union to- 
gether, — shaped its policy and controlled its destinies, — and to which we 
have so often looked witii a hope that seldom failed, as the onh^ pfirty 
North on Avhich to rely, in the most trying hours when constitutional 
rights were in peril, let it not be said to us, in the midst of the disasters 
that may ensue, ' you did it !' In any and every event, let not the reproach 
of Punic faith rest upon our name. If everything else has to go down, 
let our untarnished honor, at least, survive the wreck. 

"Alexander II. Stephens." 

In a letter of May 23d, to E. M. J., he writes : 

" I greatly fear that our friends in Athens, as well as elsewhere, have 
sowed the wind and may reap a whirlwind beyond their control. I have 
no idea that , or , or thousands of others who favored this seces- 
sion movement,* dreamed of the consequences of this misguided course of 
the counsels of those in whose judgment they placed confidence. All 
this I warned them of. I fear it is now too late to save them from the 
conflagration their random sparks, foolishly and wickedly scattered about 
in the midst of combustible materials, will bring upon us. What is to be 
the end I do not know : I cannot foresee. But if there ever was a time for 
Aviso, prudent, and firm men to speak out and put forth all their eneraies, 
that time is noto. The indications now are that the American party in 
Georgia will not run Bell. They will fall in with the sectional organiza- 
tion to be formed at Richmond. Should the great mass of tlie Democratic 
party South, or even a respectable portion, go that way, the nominee of 

* The secession of the Alabama, Georgia, and other delegations from the 
Charleston Convention. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 365 

the Baltimore Convention will be defeated, let him be who he may. The 
election will be thrown into the House, and in that event, in the present 
general distemper of the times, I doubt if we ever have another Presi- 
dent of the United States. We certainly shall not, unless the men who 
have brought these evils upon us change their present line of policy. And 
if they do, they Avill then be denounced as bitterly for traitors as Douglas 
is now." 

In the latter i)art of this month Mr. Stephens spent several 
days Avith Mr. Julinston at Athens, attending the Snprenie Court. 
One morning during this visit he was suddenly struck Avith ver- 
tigo, and afterwards suffered from it during the whole summer. 
Dr. ISIoore, of Athens, treated his case with nitric acid, from 
which he derived benefit; but all the following letters of this 
year contain allusions to his bad health. 

On June 19th he writes, complaining of delays and irregu- 
larities in the mails, which he is disposed to look upon as anotiier 
instance of the disjointedncss of the times, and moral profligacy 
of public servants : 

" The post-office is beginning to be a nuisance. It is now the field for 
almost as much espionage and villainy, from the prying into a private note 
to the stealing of a package of bank-bills, as ever the same institution was 
in Spain, or is now in Cuba. ... I have no idea what will l)e done in 
Baltimore ; my conjecture is that they will blow up in a row. The seced- 
ers intended from the beginning to rule or ruin ; and when they find that 
they cannot rule, they will then ruin. They have about enough power for 
this purpose ; not much more ; and I doubt not but they will use it. Envy, 
hate, jealousy, spite, — these made the war in heaven, which made devils 
of angels, and the same passions will make devils of men. The secession 
movement was instigated by nothing but bad passions. Patriotism, in ray 
opinion, had no more to do with it than love of God had with the other 
revolt. ... I am always more or less an invalid in summer. Last year 
was the exception with me. I enjoyed better health that summer than I 
ever did in my life, taking the whole summer together. I have no hope 
of doing so well this summer, if ever again." 

July 12th. — " I am surprised that anybody could have supposed it pos- 
sible for me to support the seceders' nomination. I should have to blot 
out my own record for several years past to do this. Others may eat their 
words, but I do not feed on such diet. It is to me the worst sign of the 
times to see so many of our public men doing this thing. The surest sign 
that a dog is going mad is to see him eat his own ordure ; and this eating 
of words and old party principles is, in my judgment, a like sign of ap- 



366 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

proaching rabies among the people. But good-by, I am out of politics, 
and mean to stay out." 

But notwithstanding his firm resolve to keep out of politics, 
and his very feeble health, his extreme anxiety at what he be- 
lieved to be the greatest peril that had ever menaced the country 
drew him to take a part in the Presidential campaign of this 
year. Of these speeches only one has been reported, — a very 
powerful address made in Augusta, on September 1st; and 
during its delivery he was compelled to pause for some minutes 
i'rom sheer exhaustion. In it he announced his belief that in 
less than six months the country would be convulsed by war. 
His best friends thought that the weakness of his body had 
mounted to his head ; while the less charitable said, " He is 
insane !" 

The excitement produced by the election of Mr. Lincoln, by 
a purely sectional vote, was intense, in Georgia as well as in the 
other Southern States. Not merely the fiery spirits who had 
long been desirous of a separation, but the more sober and far- 
seeing began to ask themselves what was the real value to the 
South of that Union which they had been accustomed to look 
upon almost with idolatry, as if it were in itself an end, instead 
of being only the means toward an end. True, in the Union 
they had attained great prosperity ; but was this owing to the 
Union? Had it not, in truth, rather been accomplished in spite 
of it? One great advantage which the friends of the Union 
had always represented as cheaply purchased by the pecuniary 
sacrifice which this connexion entailed on the South, was the 
strength of the united republics against a foreign enemy. But 
in the two wars which had occurred since the Union was formed, 
the Northern States — or a considerable portion of them — had 
not only entered with reluctance, but had shown no equivocal 
symptoms of refusing to bear their share of the common burden. 
Supposing the Southern States attacked by a powerful foe, was 
it so very improbable that the North might decline all partici- 
pation in the contest? — nay, might they not make common cause 
with the enemy? The circumstances attending and following 
the atrocious attempt of John Brown, and the sympathy openly 
and widely expressed for that malefactor, made such a suspicion 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 367 

by no means unreasonable. Then the recent political victories, 
such as the passage of the Kansas Bill, what were they after all 
but the concession of tlie simplest rights, only won after the 
fiercest struggle, and held by the most precarious of tenures? 
Did such a Union offer sufficient advantages to tempt them to 
await the time, certainly not very far distant, when the North 
having obtained the requisite majority in both Houses of Con- 
gress would have the South hopelessly at her mercy ? If, as 
even the most temperate conceded, such a state of affairs would 
justify separation, even though it had to be effected by arms, 
why wait, when every day increased the proportionate strength 
of their adversary ? 

It was while thoughts like these were beginning to force them- 
selves upon even moderate and prudent men, that Mr. Stephens 
was invited by the Legislature of Georgia to give them his views 
and counsel in this great crisis ; and he addressed them on the 
14th of November. As this speech is one of the most important 
of his life, and fully illustrates his views, both as patriot and as 
statesman, we give it entire in the Appen<1ix.* 

The effect produced by this speech was a general impression 
that it had given the quietus to secession in Georgia. The Hon. 
T. W. Thomas, a warm personal friend of Mr. Stephens, taking 
this view of the subject, and feeling deep mortification and cha- 
grin at the expected result, believing that Lincoln's policy would 
be carried out without resistance, and that the institutions of the 
South would be overthrown, sought to revive his spirits by giving 
a social dinner at a hotel in the city. The guests, of whom Lin- 
ton Stephens was one, were all his special friends. The party 
sat over their wine until a late hour, when just before breaking 
up, Thomas called the head-waiter, a colored man, and taking 
from his pocket a silver dollar, said, in his peculiar vein of 

* Appendix B. This speech was made off-hand, and the stenographic 
report is very imperfect. At its close, the Hon. Eobert Toombs, his dis- 
tinguished opponent, arose and said, " FeHow-citizens, we have just listened 
to a speech from one of the brightest intellects and purest patriots that now 
lives. I move that this meeting now adjourn, with throe cheers for Alex- 
ander H. Stephens, of Georgia!" The applause thus invoked was tremen- 
dous. 



3G8 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

solemn drollery, " Here, Charley, my friend, and soon to be my 
fellow-citizen, take this in remembrance of me ; and when you 
come to your kingdom, do unto me as I do unto you." This 
was, in one sense, a true prophecy; but .its fulfilment came from 
a source directly opposite to that which he had apprehended. 

We turn again to the correspondence : 

November 21st. — " I see by the Constitutionalist'''' [the leading Demo- 
cratic paper of the State] " of last night that my plan is not to be backed 
by that paper. It is going, I suppose, for immediate secession. What else 
to make of it I do not know. This disheartened me a good deal. I 
shall patiently wait for further developments, and shall, in the mean time, 
hold on to my line of policy without wavering or faltering. I think it is 
right. If that paper is now following the lead of Mr. Toombs, as I ap- 
prehend, I do not know what he meant by saying that he did not want the 
issue in our election to be made on union or disunion per se. Why did he 
say that he did not want any disunion man elected to the Convention ? 
Secession or separation and disunion mean the same thing. I do not see 
how, under the jdea of the Constitutionalist^ the Convention can be chosen 
but upon the issue of union or disunion without farther effort. We have 
indeed fallen upon sad times ; and I doubt if there is enough patriotism 
in this country to save us from anarchy, either in the Union or out of it." 

Kovemher 23d. — "Yesterday evening I had a visit from Banks, formerly 
of the South Side Democrat (Virginia) ; more recently from Washington, 
a leading Douglas man in the late nomination and canvass. He was on 
his way from Alabama to Washington, and called to see me. His object 
seemed to be to get the run of Georgia politics, and to know what our 
State would do. He was much pleased with my late speech at Milledge- 
ville, and thinks that all the South, Virginia, Kentucky, and Maryland, 
could be brought to the line of policy therein indicated, if South Carolina 
could be induced to hold off from any separate rash action. He wished 
me to write to Grovernor Letcher, and get him to convene the Virginia 
Legislature at an earlier day than that announced, in order to send a 
Commission to South Carolina before their Convention sits. I told him 
that Letcher would see my speech ; and I did not think it would do any 
good to write to him." 

November 24th. — " We had a county meeting to-day. I gave them a 
talk, — literally a talk. My cold and cough were so bad that I could not 
speak. The meeting was large, — all parties out. We passed resolutions de- 
claring Lincoln's election no cause for secession, and approving a call for a 
State Convention. My talk took well with the people. After this was all 
over, a motion was made to nominate candidates for the Convention. Monk 
moved that Judge Perkins and myself be unanimously nominated. This 
was done. But I do not vet know whether I siiall go or not. I have not 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER U. STEPHENS. 3(59 

made up my mind. I had no idea of any sucli nomination being made 
when I went over to the meeting." 

November S5th. — "On my return last evening I got a great number of 
letters from all parts of the country, except the Western States. My 
speech, I find, has had the most genera,l circulation at the North, I sup- 
pose, of any speech ever made in the United States. . . . The great bulk 
of the letters I receive are in relation to it, and every one in the highest 
commendation, except one. That one was from a Georgia lady in New 
York. She don't like it. She is for immediate unconditional secession. 
Several of my letters are from Republicans ; one of them from one of 
Governor Banks' aides, of Massachusetts. They all state that my demands 
will be granted. George P. Curtis, from Boston, an old AVebster Whig, 
says that he believe-i Massachusetts will repeal her laws ; that if our State 
would send a proper man there, it would, in his judgment, be done. They 
intend, at any rate, to make the effort ; and if they do not, we would be 
justified in quitting the Union. ... I have no doubt of our success, if we 
will seek the redress of our wi-ongs in the right spirit, and with an honest 
purpose. But my apprehension is that that is not the object of our agita- 
tors. They do not wish a redress of our grievances. . . . We are, I fear, 
in the hands of those who are bent upon dissolution at all hazards. 
Nothing Avill satisfy them but to get out of the Union and form a separate 
government. I have great apprehension that this will be the prevailing 
sentiment of our Convention. The evil genius of civil discord seems to be 
rampant." 

November 30th. — " I am daily becoming more and more confirmed in the 
opinion that all efforts to save the Union Avill be unavailing. The truth is, 
our leaders and public men who have taken hold of this question, do not 
desire to continue it on any terms. They do not wish any redress of 
wrongs ; they are disunionists per se, and avail themselves of present 
circumstances to press their objects ; and my present conviction is that 
they will carry the State with them by a large majority. What I say on 
this point is for your own reflection only. I write just as I would talk to 
you, that you, for your own information, may know what I think of the 
ultimate course of events, and not with the view either to influence your 
judgment or that of others, much less their action, as might be the case 
were my opinions known, as my opinions may be erroneous. Let the 
popular will be as faiidy represented as possible." 

December 3d. — " Letters from all parts of the country continue to pour 
in on me. I find it impossible to answer them all. Last night I got 
one from Richard Brodhead, of Pennsylvania, former Senator. He was 
greatly pleased with my speech, and gave it as his opinion that the present 
Republican Legislature of Pennsylvania would immediately, in Januai-y, 
repeal their Personal Liberty Laws. He thinks that if we would be 
moderate as well as firm, all will be right. Other letters, of the most 
fulsome clinracter, I have received, from Memphis, Detroit, New York. 

24 



370 Z//7^^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

But I will say no more. I fear it will all come to nought ; that it is too late 
to do anything ; that the people are run mad. They are wild with passion 
and frenzy, doing they know not what. 

"This is a beautiful, clear, cool day, a big frost in the moi'ning with a 
considerable freeze, but now pleasant and charming. The air is still, and 
all things look pleasant in the calm, placid sunshine. If I were well 
enough to be out in it, it seems that I should rejoice to walk abroad in such 
an elastic atmosphere. But I can only indulge in fancy as I peep through 
my windows, sitting as I am by a comfortable fire with Rio, poor fellow, 
sleeping at my feet. lie has been looking for me to go out with him for 
some time, until he got wearied at that, and then, child-like, fell asleep." 

December 22d. — '' Frank tells me that some of the Taliaferro boys have 
been to Augusta this week. The minute-men down there are in a rage at 
Toombs's letter. They say that he has backed down, that they intend to 
vote him a tin sword. They call him a traitor. Poor fools ! So the world 
goes. I see that some of the secession papers have given him a severe 
railing. Mr. II. says his letter was the theme of constant talk on the cars, 
the fire-eaters generally discussing it, and saying that they never had any 
confidence in him or Cobb either. So the world again goes. These are 
but the indications of the fury of popular opinion when it once gets 
thoroughly ai-oused. Those who sow the Avind will reap the whirlwind." 

December 29th. — " I got a letter from Douglas last night, requesting my 
opinion on certain propositions of adjustment he had submitted to the 
Senate. I shall write to him to-day, telling him that I have no idea that 
the South would be satisfied with them, the ultra men especially ; and I 
do not think any considerable portion of them would be [agreed to?]. 
I should not approve them myself. Better let all things remain as they 
are, so f\xr as the Constitution is concerned. His proposition looks to 
constitutional amendments. The Constitution as it is, with a discharge of 
all its present obligations, is what I want." 

December 2M. — (To R. M. J.) " I hear from divers quarters that 
Mr. Toombs's late letter is not well received by the precipitators, who 
call him all sorts of names. ... So far from his letter being any back- 
down, I look upon it as a master-stroke to effect his object. He has 
more sense thfin any man in this movement. But from this effusion of 
indignation he ought to catch some slight glimmerings of what he may 
expect when his object is accomplished, .and he attempts, as I doubt not 
he would, or will, to build up a new government on sound and correct 
principles. If the violent cannot now see his motive, how shall they 
appreciate his efforts hereafter? Just as the Mountain did Mirabeau in 
France." 

Among the letters which his speech at Milledgeville brought 
Mr. Stephens was a brief note from the President-elect, asking 
for a revised copy. JNIr. Stephens replied, stating that he had 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 37 1 

not revised it further than looking over the reporter's notes, 
which were substantially correct. He concluded with the remark : 

"The country is certainly in great peril, and no man ever had heavier 
or greater resjDonsibilities than you have in the present momentous crisis." 

Mr. Lincoln replied in a letter dated December 22d, and 
headed, "For your own eye only," — an injunction strictly ob- 
served by Mr. Stephens, until the close of the war and the 
death of Mr. Lincoln removed all necessity for further secrecy, — 
of which these are the words : 

" Mv DKAR Sir, — Your obliging answer to my short note is just received, 
and for which please accept my thanks. I fully appreciate the present 
peril the country is in, and the weight of responsibility on me. 

"Do the people of the South really entertain feai-s that a Republican 
Administration would, directly or indirectly., interfere with the slaves, or 
with them about the slaves ? If they do, I wish to assure you, as once a 
friend, and still, I hope, not an enemy, that there is no cause for such fears. 

"The South would be in no more danger in this respect than it was in 
the days of Washington. I suppose, however, that does not meet the 
case. You think slavery is right, and ought to be extended ; while we 
think it is wrong, and ought to be a1)olished. That, I suppose, is the rub. 
It certainly is the only substantial difference between us. 

" Yours very truly, A. Lincoln." 

Mr. Stephens's reply was as follows : 

" Crawfordville, Georgia, 30th December, 1860. 
" Dear Sir, — Yours of the 22d instant was received two days ago. I 
hold it and appreciate it as you intended. Personally, I am not your 
enemy, — far from it ; and however widely we may differ politically, yet 
I trust we both have an earnest desire to preserve and maintain the 
Union of the States if it can be done upon the principles and furtherance 
of the objects for which it was formed. It was with such feelings on my 
part that I suggested to you in my former note the heavy responsibility 
now resting upon you, and with the same feelings I will now take the 
liberty of saying, in all frankness and earnestness, that this great object 
can never be obtained by force. This is my settled conviction. Consider 
the opinion, weigh it, and pass upon it for yourself. An error on this 
point may lead to the most disastrous consequences. I will also add, 
that in my judgment th^ people of the South do not entertain any fears 
that a Republican Administration, or at least the one about to be inaugu- 
rated, would attempt to interfere directly and immediately with slavery 
in the States. Their apprehension and disquietude do not spring from 
that source. They do not arise from the fact of the known anti-slavery 



372 Z^/FjE of ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

opinions of the Preside..t-e]ect. Washington, Jefferson, and other Presi- 
dents are generally admitted to have ])een anti-slavery in sentiment. But 
in those days anti-slavery did not enter as an element into party^ organi- 
ziitions. 

" Questions of other kinds, relating to the foreign and domestic policy, — 
commerce, finance, and other legitimate objects of the General Govern- 
ment, — were the hasis of such associations in their day. The private 
opinions of individuals upon the subject of African slavery, or the status 
of the negro with us, were not looked to in the choice of Federal officers 
any more than their views upon matters of religion, or any other subject 
over which the Government under the Constitution had no control. But 
now this subject, which is confessedly on all sides outside of the consti- 
tutional action of the Government, so far as the States ai-e concerned, is 
made the 'central idea' in the platform of principles announced by the 
triumphant party. The leading oliject seems to be simply, and wantonly, 
if you please, to put the institutions of nearly half the States under the 
ban of public opinion and national condemnation. This, upon general 
principles, is quite enough of itself to arouse a spirit not only of general 
indignation, but of revolt on the part of the proscribed. Let me illustrate. 
It is generally conceded, by the Republicans even, that Congress cannot 
interfere with slavery in the States. It is equally conceded that Congress 
cannot establish any form of religious worship. Now suppose that any one 
of the present Christian churches or sects prevailed in all the Southern 
States, but had no existence in any one of the Northern States, — under such 
circumstances, suppose the people of the Northern States should organize 
a political party, not upon a foreign or domestic policy, but with one 
leading idea of condemnation of the doctrines and tenets of that j^articular 
church, and with the avowed object of preventing its extension into the 
common Territories, even after the highest judicial tribunal of the land 
had decided they had no such constitutional power. And suppose that a 
party so organized should carry a Presidential election. Is it not apparent 
that a general feeling of resistance to the success, aims, and objects of 
such a party would necessarily and i-ightfully ensue ? Would it not be 
the inevitable consequence? And the more so, if possible, from the 
admitted fact that it was a matter beyond their control, and one that they 
ought not in the spirit of comity between co-States to attempt to meddle 
with. I submit these thoughts to you for your calm reflection. We at 
the South do think African slavery, as it exists with us, both morally and 
politically right. This opinion is founded upon the inferiority of the 
black race. You, however, and perhaps a majority of the North, think it 
wrong. Admit the difference of opinion. The same difference of opinion 
existed to a more general extent among those who formed the Constitution, 
and when it was made and adopted. The changes have been mainly to 
our side. As parties were not formed on this difference of opinion then, 
wliy should they be now? The same difference would, of course, exist 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 373 

in the supposed case of religion. When parties or combinations of men, 
therefore, so form themselves, must it not be assumed to arise, not from 
reason or any sense of justice, but from fanaticism? The motive can 
spring from no other source, and when men come under the influence of 
fanaticism there is no telling where their impulses or passions may drive 
them. This is what creates our discontent and apprehension. You will 
also allow me to say that it is neither unnatural nor unreasonable, 
especially when we see the extent to which this reckless spirit has already 
gone. Such, for instance, as the avowed disregard and breach of the 
Constitution in the passage of the statutes in a number of the Northern 
States against the rendition of fugitives from service, and such exhibitions 
of madness as the John Brown raid into Virginia, which has received so 
much sympathy from many, and no open condemnation from any of the 
leading men of the present dominant party. For a very clear statement 
of the prevailing sentiment of the most moderate men of the South upon 
them I refer you to the speech of Senator Nicholson, of Tennessee, which 
I inclose to you. Upon a review of the whole, who can say that the 
general discontent and apprehension prevailing is not well founded? 

" In addressing you thus, I would have you understand me as being not 
a personal enemy, but as one who would have you do what you can to save 
our common country. A word 'fitly spoken' by you now would indeed 
be like ' apples of gold in pictures of silver.' I entreat you be not de- 
ceived as to the nature and extent of the danger, nor as to the remedy. 
Conciliation and harmony, in my judgment, can never be established by 
force. Nor can the Union under the Constitution be maintained by force. 
The Union was formed by the consent of independent sovereign States. 
Ultimate sovereignty still resides with them separately, which can be re- 
sumed, and will be, if their safety, tranquillity, and security, in their 
judgment, require it. Under our system, as I view it, there is no rightful 
power in the General Government to coerce a State, in case any one of 
them should throw herself upon her reserved rights and resume the full 
exercise of her sovereign powers. Force may perpetuate a Union. That 
depends upon the contingencies of war. But such a Union would not be 
the Union of the Constitution. It would be nothing short of a consoli- 
dated despotism. Excuse me for giving you these views Excuse the 
strong language used. Nothing but the deep interest I feel in prospect of 
the most alarming dangers now threatening our common country could 
induce me to do it. Consider well what I write, and let it have such 
weight with you as in your judgment, under all the responsibility resting 
upon you, it merits. 

" Yours respectfully, 

"Alexander II. Stephens." 



CHAPTER XXXIV. 

Feeling at the South — Secession of South Carolina — Conventions called by 
the other States — Views of Mr. Stephens — Eeal Cavises of Complaint — 
Secession Rightful, but not Expedient — Will abide by his State — Thoughts 
and Memories — A Storm and a Speech — Break-up of the Cabinet — Fort 
Pulaski secured — Convention at Milledgeville — Speech — Ordinance of 
Secession passed — A Forged Speech — Sent to Montgomery — Formation 
of the Provisional Government — Elected Yice-President — Inaugurated 
—The Constitution — Toombs and Cobb — Eelations with Mr. Davis — An- 
ticipations. 

Events were now hurrying rapidly to a catastrophe. Con- 
sidering the election of Mr. Lincoln, the first candidate for the 
Presidency who had offered himself as the representative of one 
section only, and the victorious champion of a party which 
openly professed hostility to the Southern States and their insti- 
tutions, as the declaration of a settled purpose to carry that hos- 
tility into the Administration of the Federal Government, most 
of the leaders of public opinion at the South were convinced 
that the rights of the Southern States were no longer secure in 
the Union, and that their only safety lay in separation. 

South Carolina immediately called a Sovereign Convention of 
the people, which, on December 20th, 1860, unanimously passed 
an Ordinance of Secession, repealing the ordinance which ratified 
the Constitution in 1788, and thus restoring South Carolina to 
the position of a separate and independent sovereign State. The 
six States of Mississippi, Florida, Alabama, Georgia, Louisiana, 
and Texas followed the example of South Carolina, and called 
Conventions. That of Georgia was called to meet at Milledge- 
ville on January 16th. The letters to Linton will show the 
further progress of events, and the views and action of Mr. 
Stephens at this critical time. 

January 1st. — " It is night. I have just received your letter. I think 
the views you give as to the outline of what you intend to say to-morrow, 
374 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 375 

so far as relates to the course our own State ought to take, and the policy 
she ought to pursue towards South Carolina, are entirely correct. This 
letter, of course, you will not get until after your speech and until the 
election is over. But 1 assui-e you I feel the deepest concern in the prog- 
ress of events on the other side of the Savannah River. By foi'ce of cir- 
cumstances thoy will necessarily involve the interests and fate of Georgia. 
"I have read the address put forth by the Convention at Charleston to 
the Southern States. It has not impressed me favorably. In it South 
Carolina clearly shows that it is nut her intention to be satisfied with any 
redress of grievances. Indeed, she hardly deigns to specify any. The 
Slavery question is almost entirely ignored. Iler greatest complaint seems 
to be the Tariff, though there is but little intelligent or intelligible thought 
on that subject. Perhaps the less she said about it the better. Fur the 
present tariff from which she secedes is just what her own Senators and 
members in Congress made it. There are general and, vague charges 
about consolidation, despotism, etc., and the South having, under the oper- 
ation of the General Government, been reduced to a minority incapable of 
protecting itself, etc. This complaint I do not think well founded. It 
arises more from a spirit of peevishness or restless fretfulness than from 
calm and deliberate judgment. The truth is, the South, almost in mass, 
has voted, I think, for every measure of general legislation that has passed 
both Houses and become law for the last ten years. Indeed, with but few 
exceptions, the South has controlled the Government in its every impor- 
tant action from the beginning. The protective policy was once, for a 
time, carried against the South ; but that was subsequently completely 
changed. Our policy ultimately prevailed. The South put in power — 
or joined a united country in putting in power and sustaining the Adminis- 
tration of Washington for eight years. She put in and sustained Jefier- 
son eight years, Madison eight years, Jackson eight years. Van Buren four 
years, Tyler four years, Polk four years, Pierce four years, and Buchanan 
four years. That is, they have aided in making and sustaining the Admin- 
istration for sixty years out of the seventy-two of the Government's ex- 
istence. Does this look like we were or are in an aliject minority at the 
mercy of a despotic Northern majority,^ rapacious to rob and plunder us? 
It is true we are in a minority, and have been a long time. It is true also 
that a party at the North advocate principles which would lead to a des- 
potism, and they would rob us if they had the power, — I have no doubt of 
that. But by the prudent and wise counsels of Southern statesmen this 
party has been kept in the minority in the past, and by the same prudent 
and wise statesmanship on uur part I can but hope and think it can be so for 
many long years to come. Sound Constitutional men enough at the North 
have been found to unite with the South to keep that dangerous and mis- 
chievous faction in a minority. And though Lincoln has been elected, it 
ought to be recollected that he has succeeded by a minority vote, and even 
this was the result of a dissension in the ranks of the Conservatives or 



376 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

Constitutional men North and South ; a most unfortunate and hiinentable 
event, and the more so from the fact that it was designedly effected by men 
who wished to use it for ulterior ends and objects. 

" Now we have real causes of complaint against the North, — or at least 
against certain States of the North, — causes which, if not redressed, would 
justify the extreme course, the ultima ratio, on the part of the South. 
Tliese, however, are barely glanced at in the South Carolina address. 
These causes are the 'Personal Liberty Acts,' as they are called, in several 
of the Northern States. Other acts of their Legislatures which openly 
and avowedly refuse obedience to, or compliance with, their constitutional 
obligation to return fugitive slaves. These acts are in flagrant violation 
of constitutional obligations ; and they constitute the only cause, in my 
opinion, which can justify secession. All other complaints are founded 
on threatened dangers which may never come, and which I feel vei'y sure 
could be avertel if the South would pursue a judicious and wise course. 
AVhether we ought to secede in consequence of the faithlessness of those 
Northern States alluded to is simply a question of policy. It is one on 
which able men and true may diifer. One thing is certain : the South 
would be justified in doing it. Fur nothing is better settled by all law, 
recognized by savage as well as by civilized people, than that a compact 
broken by one party to it is not binding on the other. But if we secede, 
I should like to see it put on the right ground ; and while I think the 
ground would fully justify the act, 3'^et I do not think it would at present 
be wise to resort to that remedy. For I feel confident that, if we should 
adopt the right course, those States would recede and repeal their obnox- 
ious statutes. Hence I am mortified and grieved when 1 read such papers 
as the South Carolina manifesto. It is not on the right line. 

'" But I am grieved at almost everything I see and hear every day. The 
times are fearfully distempered. I am fully persuaded of one thing, and 
that is, there is no power on earth that can bring any good out of the 
present state of things. The progress of events cannot be arrested. I 
tell you now, as you cannot get this until after your election, and it cannot, 
therefore, influence your action in the matter. If you were not a candi- 
date I should not allow my name to be used to-morrow for the Convention. 
I have no desire to be in that body. I have a repugnance to the idea. I 
believe the State will go for secession, — have believed it ever since I left 
Milledgeville. I have no wish to be in a body of men that will give that 
vote. My judgment does not approve it. But when the State acts I shall 

/ .abide by her decision, with the fidelity of one who imagines he feels the 

/ dictates of patriotism as sensibly and as strongly as any one who ever 

\ breathed the breath of life. 

V. " I must confess in the darkness and gloom that hang upon the future 
I see no prospect and but little hope for good government ever again in 
this country. North or South. The mischievous faction at the North will 
bear sway there. Constitutional liberty they never understood, or did not 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 377 

like, if they did. How it will be with us at the South time must disclose ; 
but when our public men act so unwisely under present circumstances, 
I cannot hope for much under their rule in the days of real peril. We are 
on the high road to ruin I verily believe. How far a man can, consistently 
with a proper sense of duty to his country, abandon it to its fate when he 
sees its fate inevitable, I will not undertake to say. But this counti-y, as 
it was and has been, is entirely demoralized if not ruined. It is beyond 
the power of salvation. If I am elected, and you are, I shall <!;o to the 
Convention simply to share your fate, and to link my destiny with yours 
and that of our State, just as I would, if I could, in the blow-up of a 
steamer at sea, get on the same fragment of the wreck with you and other 
dear ones, that we might in the last hour have the consolation of going 
down together. 

" I am communing with you now as I do with no one else ; and I would 
not have you mention my feeling to any one. I would give no one 
unnecessary pain in the anticipation of impending evils. Let all enjoy 
themselves who can ; all indulge better hopes who can. Despair is a ter- 
rible feeling for one who has not the nerve to bear it. I feel as if I can 
bear anything. After all, perhaps what I apprehend will not take place. 
Don't, therefore, let what I write affect your cheerfulness. It may be a 
misfortune to have our lives cast upon such evil times. But still we have 
duties to perform, and these should be performed, to the best of our abili- 
ties, with fidelity under all circumstances, whether of good or evil. All that 
a man can do is to discharge his own duty, whatever that may be. This 
I shall do, to the best of my understanding of it, in whatever fortunes 
betide me or the country. I liave ceased to put much confidence in our 
public men. Most of them are destitute of principle. I will not particu- 
larize. It is painful to me to think of it. 

" To-day, after reading Judge Ezzard's late letter, coming out for imme- 
diate secession, on the back of Judge Nisbet's speech in Macon, to drown 
my thoughts on these disagreeable subjects, I took a long walk. The 
evening was cloudy, cold, and bleak. But I felt as if I wanted to get 
away from all company, — human company and human society at least. I 
took my poor old blind dog, string in hand, and sought solitude. I went 
through the old fields over on the Berry Little place, through the pines, 
sighing in the chill wind. I went until I came to the Bristow place, — the 
place your grandmother settled. Old memories were here awakened. I 
approached the old houses. What a wreck was before me ! The inclosures 
and fences were all down. I went up to the spot where I first met vou 
on my first visit to your grandmother after you went there to live. You 
were then a very little boy. You had run out at the gate to meet me. Do 
you remember the time and the spot? There this evening I stood and 
gazed on all around me. Emotions, deep and strong, swelled my breast, 
and for a time public afi'airs were all lost in contemplations of another 
sort. 



378 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

" Rio, though sightless and almost deaf, seemed to be impressed, through 
some strange instinct, with the agitations of my mind. He whined in 
sympathy, and raised a mournful howl. I was looking at the old house, 
in all its present dilapidation and ruin, — the doors all broken down, and 
rooms now become a shelter for stray goats and sheep in foul weather. A 
few old peach-trees stood, the survivors of the orchard. A lonely cedar, 
on the edge where the yard used to be, remains to the memory of some 
kind hand that planted it. These scenes I had in full view when Rio gave 
utterance to his sympathetic melancholy howl. Aroused by this, I went 
on to the spring, leading him by the string down the rough hill-side path. 
That bold and pure fountain of cool waters in other days I found all 
covered with mud and sand. What a change in all things about this once 
human habitation from what I saw on my first visit to it ! How changed 
those who imparted so much life and cheerfulness to this now dreary and 
desolate place ! Many of them gone to the grave, — all of them, I believe, 
but yourself, — all gone from the land of the living. . . . 

" With these reflections I wended my way back through the woods, the 
pines, and old fields, with a heart as bare, as desolate, and as shattered as 
the waste places I had been gazing and meditating upon. But enough of 
these gloomy midnight thoughts. Good-by. My best wishes attend you 
now and forever. It may be that I am too desponding as to the fate of 
our country. I hope and trust I am ; but I give you my feelings as they 
are and have been for some time." 

January Scl. — This letter was written the day after the elec- 
tion of delegates to the Convention. There had been a violent 
storm the day before, and Mr. Stei)hens remarked to a friend 
that this storm had cost the Conservative party at least ten 
thousand votes, and that the State was committed to secession. 

"Yesterday was an awful day. The elements of nature seemed to be 
in accordance with the distemper of the times. I suffered severely with 
a headache, and should not have gone out, but was sent for to go to the 
court-house to make a speech. I went up, — found about one hundred 
persons standing about, some by the stove, some on the stair-steps, some 
in the jury-boxes, all dripping with wet, and exhibiting as hopeless a 
spectacle of men in dark and doubt, oppressed with some appalling calamity 
about to come upon them, as I ever beheld. 

"I gave them a talk of about an hour and a half. The speech was well 
received by a large majority, though I gave them but little encoui-agement. 
I gave them many illustrations, but above all guarded them against panic. 
There was nothing to cause real alarm. If the worst came, we were 
abundantly able to defend and protect ourselves. The greatest danger 
was from fear or panic. I felt none of it. The sensation telegraphs from 
Washington had no efTect on me. As to what our Convention would do 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 379 

or ought to do I could not tell them, — that depended upon circumstances 
to be disclosed. All that I could say as to myself was that I should keep 
two things constantly in view. The first was the right, honor, safety, and 
security of Georgia, — that I should maintain at all hazards and to the last 
extremity. The second was the maintenance of the Union, if it could be 
done consistently with the other object. If I became satisfied that this 
could not be done, then I was for taking such measures as would by 
co-operation with other States lead to another Union on the basis of the 
present Federal Constitution, taking within it all who would comply with 
its existing obligations. I thought the Constitution as it is good enough. 
I saw no necessity for any new guaranty. South Carolina seems to think 
so too. She wants the Southern States to unite with her upon that ; and 
if that be the basis, we have the admission of the present States, — Con- 
gress could not ask any but the adoption of the fundamental law of 
union, etc. 

"When I got through, J II cried out ' Three cheers for South 

Carolina!' This he repeated three or four times, but got no response. . . . 

" Yesterday was the worst day for an election I ever saw in Georgia. 
It has told greatly against the Conservative cause, I have no doubt. It 
really appears as if Providence was on the other side. From the begin- 
ning of this movement last spring every incident of what is termed hich 
seems to be against the Conservatives. I call it Providence. My reading 
of it is that a severe chastisement for sins of ingratitude and other crimes 
is about to be inflicted upon us, — ' when the wicked rule the nation mourns.' 
We are about to suS"er as we have never sufi"ered before. This is my 
apprehension. 

" I received the following despatch from Mr. at ten o'clock to-night: 

"'Washington, Jan. 1, '61, 3 o'clock p.m. 
" ' Cabinet broken up. Floyd and Thompson out. Coercion policy adopted by 
Administration. Holt, our bitter foe, Secretary of War. Fort Pulaski in danger. 
Abolitionists defiant.' " 

Mr. Stephens was strongly disinclined to go to the Convention, 
but finally concluded to do so. On the 10th he wrote to his 
brother as follows : 

" I look upon it as a fixed fact that the South will secede, and have been 
of that opinion ever since I was at Milledgeville. I saw that we were 
borne along upon currents that there was no hope of resisting. But I am 
just as firm in my judgment that the policy is wrong as I was then. 
What course I shall take will depend upon circumstances and what line 
is presented by the majority. I should like for unanimity to prevail ; but 
it never can be on such a manifesto as South Carolina put forth, or on 
such a resolution as passed the Alabama Convention. I shall maintain 
my principles to the last, let what may come." 



380 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

The Convention met at Milledgeville on the 16th of January, 
and Mr. Stephens and his brother were present. The most im- 
portant question brought before that body — except the Ordi- 
nance of Secession itself — was the substitute for tliat Ordinance 
drawn up by the Hon. Herschel V. Johnson (former candidate 
for the Vice-Presidency of the United States on the Dougkis 
ticket), after consultation with Alexander and Linton Stephens. 
After recapitulating the grievances of which the South com- 
plained, this paper proposed that the Convention should invite 
the ten Southern Spates still in the Union, and " the Independ- 
ent Republics of South Carolina, Florida, Alabama, and Mis- 
sissippi," to send respectively delegates and commissioners to 
meet the delegates from the State of Georgia in a Congress at 
Atlanta on the 16th of February, to take into consideration the 
existing state of aifairs, and determine on a course of action. 
While refraining from making any formal demand on the 
Northern States for the repeal of the " Personal Liberty Acts," 
the State of Georgia announced lier unalterable determination 
to sever her connection with those States unless those acts were 
repealed ; and she pledged herself, in the case of the Federal 
Government undertaking to coerce any of the seceded States in 
the mean time, to make common cause with such State or States. 
Finally, if all efforts failed to secure the rights of the State of 
Georgia in the Union, it was announced that she would resume 
her separate independence, and unite with the seceded States. 

When this paper was offered, Mr. Stephens suj)ported it in 
the following words : 

'' Mr. President, — It is well known that my judgment is against seces- 
sion for existing causes. I have not lost hope of securing our rights in 
the Union and under the Constitution. My judgment on this point is as 
unshaken as it was when the Convention was called. I do not now intend 
to go into any arguments on the subject. No good could be effected by it. 
That was fully considered in the late canvass ; and I doubt not every dele- 
gate's mind is made up on the question. I have thought, and still think, 
that vi'e should not take this extreme step before some positive aggression 
upon our rights by the General Government, which may never occur ; or 
until we fail, after effort made, to get a faithful performance of their con- 
stitutional obligations, on the part of those confederate States which now 
stand so derelict in their plighted faith. I have been, and am still opposed 




LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 381 

to secession as a remedy against anticipated aggressions on the part of the 
Federal Executive or Congress. I have held, and do now hold, that the 
point of resistance should be the point of aggression. 

Pardon me, Mr. President, for trespassing on your time but for a mo- 
ment longer. I have ever believed, and do now believe, that it is to the 
interest of all the States to be and remain united under the Constitution 
of the United States, with a faithful performance by each of all its con- 
stitutional obligations. If the Union could be maintained on this basis, 
and on these principles, I think it would be the best for the security, the 
liberty, happiness, and common prosperity of all. I do further feel con- 
fident, if Georgia would now stand firm, and unite with the Border States, 
as they are called, in an effort to obtain a redress of those grievances on 
the part of some of their Northern confederates, whereof they have such 
just cause to complain, that complete success would attend their efforts, — 
our just and reasonable demands would be granted. In this opinion I may 
be mistaken, but I feel almost as confident of it as I do of my existence. 
Hence, if upon this test vote, which I trust will be made upon the motion 
now pending, to refer both the propositions before us to a committee of 
twenty-one, a majority shall vote to commit them, then I shall do all I can 
to perfect the plan of united Southern co-operation, submitted by the hon- 
orable delegate from Jefferson, and put it in sjach a shape as will, in the 
opinion of the Convention, best sccui-e its objectTSXhat object, as I under- 
stand it, does not look to secession by the 16th of Fel)ruai-y, or the 4th of 
March, if redress should not be obtained by that time. In my opinion it 
cannot be obtained by the 16th of February, or even tlie 4th of March. 
But by the 16th of February we can see whether the Border States and 
other non-seceding Southern States will respond to our call for the pro- 
posed Congress or Convention at Atlanta. If they do, as I trust they may, 
then that body, so composed of representatives, delegates, or commission- 
ers, as contemplated, from the whole of the slaveholding States, could, 
and Avould, I doubt not, adopt either our plan or some other, Avhich would 
fully secure our rights with ample guaranties, and thus preserve and 
maintain the ultimate peace and union of the States. Whatever plan of 
peaceful adjustment might be adopted by such a Congress I feel confident 
would be acceded to by the people of every Northern State. This would 
not be done in a month, or two months, or perhaps short of twelve months, 
or even longer. Time would necessarily have to be allowed for a consid- 
eration of the questions submitted to the people of the Northern States, 
and for their deliberate action on them in view of all their interests, pres- 
ent and future. How long a time should be allowed would be a proper 
question for that Congress to determine. Meanwhile, this Convention 
could continue its existence by adjourning over to hear and decide upon 
th« ultimate result of this patriotic effort. 

/^"My judgment, as is well known, is against the policy of immediate 
(secession for any existing causes. It cannot receive the sanction of my 



382 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

vote ; but if the judgment of a majority of this Convention, embodying as 
it does the Sovereignty of Georgia, be against mine ; if a majority of the 
delegates in this Convention shall, by their votes, dissolve the compact of 
union which has connected her so long with her confederate States, and 
to which I have been so ardently attached, and have made such efforts to 
continue and to perpetuate upon the principles on which it was founded, 
I shall bow in submission to that decision." *^ 

In reference to his views at this time, Mr. Stephens elsewhere 
remarks : 

" I did not attach any serious importance to the fact that the equality 
which had so long been maintained in the number of the non-slaveholding 
and slaveholding States no longer existed. It is true the loss of that 
equilibrium, or balance of power, as it was called, caused many at the 
time to come to the conclusion that the slaveholding States could not, with 
safety to themselves, remain longer in the Union without some additional 
guaranty. This was the belief of Mr. Calhoun, But the only true equi- 
librium, or balance of power, in my opinion, under our system, which it 
was essential to maintain, was the recognized Sovereignty of the several 
States. This was the all-powerful check against aggression upon the rights 
of any State. This was the complete regulator of the entire system. This 
was my view on the admission of California, as it was on the admission of 
Oregon. The result showed that, so far from the admission of those States 
working injuriously to the interests of the slaveholding States, by the loss 
of the balance of power, so called, California and Oregon became their 
allies on all these great constitutional questions. California and Oregon 
were as strongly opposed to the doctrines of the centralists as the Southern 
States were." 

The substitute was rejected by the Convention, and the Ordi- 
nance for immediate secession passed by a vote of 208 to 89, Mr. 
Stephens voting "no." It was then moved that all the dele- 
gates should sign the Ordinance; but before the motion was put 
to the vote, Linton Stephens, who also had voted . against the 
Ordinance, drew up and presented to the Convention the follow- 
ing preamble and resolution : 

" Whereas, The lack of unanimity in the action of this Convention in the 
passage of the Ordinance of Secession indicates a difference of opinion 
among the members of this Convention, not so much as to the rights which 
Georgia claims, or the wrongs of which she complains, as to the remedy 
and its application before a resort to other means of redress : 

" And tchereas, It is desirable to give expression to that intention which 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 383 

really exists among all the members of this Convention, to sustain the 
State in the course of action which she has pronounced to be jjroper for 
the occasion ; therefore, 

'''' Resolved, That all members of this Convention, including those who 
voted against the said Ordinance as well as those who voted for it, will 
sign the same as a pledge of the unanimous determination of this Conven- 
tion to sustain and defend the State, in this her chosen remedy, Avith all 
its responsibilities and consequences, without regard to individual approval 
or disapproval of its adoption." 

This preamble and resolution were carried at once without a 
count, and all the delegates present, including Mr. Stephens, 
signed the Ordinance, except six, who entered on the journal a 
declaration of their purpose to yield to the will of the majority 
of the people of the State. 

Mr. Stepiiens was shortly afterwards elected to the Provisional 
Government at Montgomery, much against his wish, and he 
hesitated for some days whether or not to accept. He finally 
concluded to go, provided the Convention would pass two reso- 
lutions which he offered, touching the mode of organization of 
the Provisional Government, and the subsequent formation of a 
Permanent Government " upon the principles and basis of the 
Constitution of the United States." These resolutions having 
passed with great unanimity, Mr. Stephens felt it to be " his 
duty to do all that he could to preserve and perpetuate the 
principles of our Federal system," and consequently accepted 
the position. 

It may be as well to mention here that the speech given above 
was the only one made by Mr. Stephens in the Convention on the 
subject of secession. A speech purporting to have been made by 
him, and extensively circulated in the North in 1864, was a mere 
forgery, contrived in that section for political purposes. 

We now take up the correspondence with R. M. J. : 

February 2d. — '• Time rolls on rapidly, and each day brings with it a 
heavy load on me of unlooked-for duties. Only a month has passed, I be- 
lieve, since I wrote to you, and now I have but a moment to devote to your 
service. In this moment I can say nothing that I could wish to say and 
would say, if I had time, of those great events that have happened since 
I saw you. I am going, as you see, to Montgomery. I am to start to- 



384 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

morrow night, and am now very busy getting ready. It was with great 
reluctance, I assure you, I undertook this duty. It was only from a sense 
of duty, upon the urgent solicitations of a great many members of the 
Convention, representing the wishes, I was satisfied, of nine-tenths of the 
body, that I should go. But one man voted against it, — that man was 

my old friend . I expected nothing else from him, and he perhaps was 

right in his vote. My own feelings were as averse to my going as his 
could possibly have been. I yielded to others just as I did last year when 
I consented to the use of my name as an Elector at large on the Douglas 
ticket in our State. I did not think any good would come from that con- 
sent, and I don't now think any good will come of yielding in this instance 
to like earnest entreaties on the part of others. I have, hoAvever. yielded, 
and I will perform the duty to the best of my ability. My apprehension 
and distrust of the future arises from the want of high integrity, loyalty 
to principle, and pure, disinterested patriotism in the men at the head of 
the movement, who necessarily control it, at least for the present. This 
is a melancholy truth. It is with pain I write it. I would not write it to 
any one where the utterance of it could be of any public injury ; but to 
you I may and will express myself as I feel. And to show that Avhat I 
have said does no injustice to any, I can bring a great array of evidence. 
. . . My word for it, this country is in a great deal worse condition than 
the people are at all aware of AVhat is to become of us I do not know. 
I shall go to Montgomery, — do all I can to prevent mischief, if possible. — 
and if the new Government shall be successfully launched, as I sincerely 
hope it may be, then I shall again go into that retirement so congenial to 
my feelings. If my efforts in this last movement shall fail, — if I see no 
prospect of doing good at Montgomery, I shall retire and give up all as 
lost. Don't think me desponding, — I write to you exactly as I feel : and 
Avhat I write is for yourself alone. Whatever feelings of despondency I 
have in looking to the future come from my knowledge of the men in 
whose hands we are likely to fall. They are selfish, ambitious, and un- 
scrupulous. Republics cannot he built up or successfully administered 
without the strictest and sternest virtue and purest patriotism on the part 
of those at the head of afiairs."' 

A brief note written later on the same clay, seems to have been 
intended as a partial corrective to the tone of the former, that 
the floods of Cocvtus might not roll altos-ether over the soul of 
his correspondent. 

"I was rather dispirited when I wrote you my long letter to-day. You 
must make some allowance for that. I am still in the same depressed state 
of mind, and have been ever since the bui'st-up at Charleston. I shall, 
however, continue to hope for the best and strive for the best, as I have all 
along been doing, while I shall still be pi-epared in mind for the Avorst." 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 385 

Montgomery, February 5th. — " Nothing was done after organization ex- 
cept the appointment of a Committee to prepare and report rules. This 
was on my motion, and of course I was put on the Committee, though I 
requested Cobb [Howell Cobb, President of the Provisional Government] 
not to do it. I did not wish to be on it. I made the motion merely be- 
cause the crowd generally seemed green and not to know how to proceed. 
South Carolina and Mississippi had instructed their delegations to vote by 
States ; and Louisiana members said the same of their State. I saw, there- 
fore, that there was no doing anything until some rules of proceeding were 
adopted. The Committee appointed was Stephens, Keitt, Curry, Harrison, 
of Mississippi, and Perkins, of Louisiana. All were in my parlor last 
night except Curry, who sent word that he was sick. Before they came 
I had drawn up a set of rules which I submitted to them, and, with one 
or two exceptions, they were adopted by the Committee. I culled them 
partly from the rules of the United States Senate and House of Represent- 
atives, and there were some entirely new ones that I introduced. After 
the report was agreed upon, I went to the printing-office, after ten o'clock 
at night, and got them to promise to strike off fifty copies by twelve o'clock 
to-day for me, at my expense." 

February 9th. — " We agreed last night at about midnight to a Constitu- 
tion for a Provisional Government for the Confederate States. That is 
the name. It is the Constitution of the United States, with such changes 
as are necessary to meet the exigencies of the times. Two new features 
have been introduced by me: one, leaving out the clause that excluded 
Cabinet Ministers from being members of Congress ; the other, that Con- 
gress should not have power to appropriate any money unless it be asked 
for by the Executive or some one of the heads of Departments. Wright 
and myself were on the Committee from Georgia to report the Constitu- 
tion. Each State had two members on it. Memminger, of South Carolina, 
who moved the raising of the Committee, was Chairman. 

"We have just elected the President and Vice-President of the Confed- 
eracy. Mr. Davis, of Mississippi, was unanimously chosen President, and 
I was unanimously chosen Vice-President. I knew that such was the un- 
derstanding as to what would be the result, and did not go to the hall 
when the election took place. The vote was cast by States. I have a 
good deal to say about this and other matters transacted here when I see 
you.'* 

February 10th. — "To-morrow I am to be inaugurated, or signify my 
acceptance and take the oath of office publicly in the Congress hall at 
twelve o'clock. ... I almost shrink from the responsibilities I shall as- 
sume. To making any speech on the occasion I have a strong aversion ; 
but such is the request in the letter asking my acceptance." 

February 11th. — " This, as you know, is my birthday ; and this day at 
the hour of one I was inaugurated (if such be the proper term for the pro- 
ceeding) Vice-President of the Confederate States of America. The co- 

25 



386 X/F£ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

incidence, altogether accidental, made a marked impression upon my mind. 
The remarks I made you will of course see. They were delivered as if 
extemporaneous, though they had been written and committed to memory. 
As you will see, they were very short. I wrote them down this morning 
before going to the Capitol. There was, I suspect, great disappointment 
at their brevity. I had been urged to make a speech, and a very large 
crowd was assembled to hear it. I was satisfied that such a course would 
be injudicious, indelicate, and improper. Since it is all over, a great many 
have told me that I did exactly right. I was governed entirely by my own 
judgment and sense of propriety in the matter." 

February 17(h. — (To Linton.) "The President-elect reached here last 
night at ten o'clock. Mr. Toombs, Mr. Crawford, and myself called at his 
hotel at ten this morning, but he was not up. ... I get about thirty letters 
daily, but cannot answer above fifteen of them. As to the point in the new 
Constitution you mention, I will state that the provision I wished is in it; 
that is, the exclusion in the old Constitution is omitted. All I wanted is 
that the President should not be forbidden to go into the Houses of Congress 
in the selection of his Cabinet. I think it would be better still to require 
him to do it, but tliat is not so important. Mr. Toombs backed the policy 
with great force. I had the clause of prohibition left out of the draft sub- 
mitted by the Committee. I was on the Committee. Upon motion to in- 
sert it, in the House, Mi*. Toombs sustained my position. This, however, 
is one of the secrets of our body, Avhich you will so regard : and I would 
not communicate it to you but for the fact that we are permitted to dis- 
ch)se any of these secrets to our State Conventions in secret session ; so, as 
you are a memljer of that Convention, I can state it to you in confidence. 
Mr. Toombs tells me, however, that in the Committee raised to present 
a constitution of permanent government he has been out-voted on this 
point ; that the old clause is retained, and that we shall have a fight over 
it in the Congress when the report is made. He is very friendly with me 
now, and confers freely with me on all matters either before his Committee 
on the Constitution or before Congress. He now seems to be as cordial as 
he ever did in his life.* He never lets Cobb pass without giving him a 
lick. The other night, in high glee, he told him in company that he had 
done more for secession than any other man. He had deprived the enemy 
of the sinews of war, and left them without a dollar in the treasury. He 
did not even leave old 'Buck' two quarters to put on his eyes when he 
died. This is a sore point with Cobb ; but Toombs seemed disposed to rub 
in the salt. Even when the skin was off, he applied it to the raw." 

February 21st. — '' I am bored to death with company and calls. . . . 
Sometimes it does seem to me that it will kill me. I cannot get ten 

* After the wide difference between them on the question of secession, 
there had been a temporary suspension of that warm cordiality which liud 
always before existed. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER IL STEPHENS. 387 

minutes of solitude during the twenty-four hours. As one leaves another 
calls. . . . When the Cabinet will he announced I do not know. Mr. 
Toombs, I think, will be sent in for the State Department. lie declined 
at first. The President telegraphed him asking a reconsideration, and he 
replied last night that he would accept temporarily. He wishes to hold 
his place in the Senate under the Provisional Government. The President 
seems to be entirely confidential in his relations with me." 

February 21st. — (To R. M. J.) "I am occupied day and night; never 
did I have such a heavy load of work on my hands. Sometimes I think 
I shall sink under it. If it was not for calls and visitors I could get 
along ; but almost every moment of the day, when I am out of Congress, 
until twelve at night, I have to receive and talk to people calling to see 
me on business. As to public affairs here, I am gratified in feeling able to 
say that they promise better for the future than I expected. I am, how- 
ever, still filled with solicitude and anxiety. My every effort is devoted to 
the public weal, and my earnest hopes are that all will yet end well. 
Greater difiiculties surround us than I fully realize : perhaps I am more 
apprehensive in relation to their extent and magnitude than I ought to 
be. I know I am much more so than the majority of those with whom 
I come in contact. Still, I cannot divest myself of deep anxiety, and a 
consideration that we have more troubles ahead than many of our more 
sanguine friends see or realize. There is more conservatism, as it is 
called, in Congress than I expected to see, and this increases my hopes. 

"I was induced to accept the place under the Provisional Government 
assigned to me from no motive in the world but a desire to promote the 
public weal. I thought it would have that effect, and therefore could not 
decline. As far as my individual wishes are concerned, I assure you I 
would not exchange the pleasures of one day at my quiet home for all 
the honors or emoluments of all the offices and pow^ers this world could 
bestow. 

" It will require a great deal of patience, forbearance, and pati-iotism on 
the part of the people to bear us successfully through the dangers that sur- 
round us. All must be content with knowing that we will do the best we 
can under the circumstances : this, I think, is the desire of Congress, and to 
this end their labors Avill be devoted. And what they do will be sustained 
by a generous patriotism on the part of the people. Many inconveniences 
incident to a change of government will be looked for and borne with 
fortitude by the people. War I look for as almost certain. Every effort 
should be made to avoid it, if possible, consistent with honor and right. 
But we are told by high authority that 'offences must needs come' ; and 
I think this is one of the occasions on which we may expect such a result." 



CHAPTER XXXV. 

Peace Congress — Commissioners appointed to the United States Government 
— How Mr. Davis was nominated — Character of the Confederate Congress 
— The South and the West — Hopes and Fears — Action of the Federal 
Government — Secretary Seward's "Faith" — A Declaration of "War — 
Speech at Savannah — Capture of Fort Sumter — Call for Seventy-five 
Thousand Men — Secession of Virginia — Sent as Commissioner to Eich- 
mond — The 19th of April in Baltimore — Excitement throughout the 
South — Convention between Virginia and the Confederate States— Finan- 
cial Policy of Mr. Stephens — Death of Mr. Douglas — Linton joins the 
Army — Mr. Stephens in Kichmond. 

We can but briefly indicate the political events that were 
occurring at this critical time. On the 4th of February what 
was called the Peace Congress, for devising some plan for paci- 
fication, met at Washington at the call of Virginia. Thirteen 
Northern and seven Southern States were represented in it. 
The attitude of the Northern delegates was one of defiance; and 
their most distinguished man, Salmon P. Chase, afterwards 
Chief Justice of the United States, declared emphatically that 
the North and AVest would never fulfil their constitutional 
obligations or regard the decisions of the Supreme Court upon 
the question of slavery ; that they would never allow the South 
a share in the common territory, nor return fugitive slaves. 
That they considered that those "principles," as he called them, 
had triumphed in the election of Mr. Lincoln, and would be 
maintained at all hazards. With such an attitude on the part 
of the North, of course any reconciliation was impossible, and 
the Peace Congress accomplished nothing except giving the 
South clearly to understand that fact. 

On the 15th of February the Confederate Congress passed 
a resolution instructing the President to appoint, after his in- 
auguration, three Commissioners to be sent to the United States 
Government "for the purpose of negotiating friendly relations" 
388 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 389 

"and for the settlement of all questions of disagreement." The 
President-elect had not yet reached Montgomery, but after his 
inauguration, in compliance with the resolution, appointed 
Mr. John Forsyth, of Alabama, Mr. Martin J. Crawford, of 
Georgia, and Mr. A. B. Eoman, of Louisiana,— all three able 
and patriotic men. 

February 23d.— [To Linton.) " I concur with you as to Mr. Toombs's 
superior qualifications for the Presidency to those of any other man con- 
nected with the late secession movement, and I have but little doubt that 
he would have been elected but for one thing, which I will explain hereafter. 
" I went to see the President this morning on his invitation through 
Mr. Secretary Memminger. He wanted me to head the Commission to 
Washington. I declined, because I did not think I could do any good. 
I have no idea that Mr. Buchanan will recognize our Government or enter 
into any treaty with us. He may entertain the question so far as to 
receive the Commissioners officially, and then turn them over to his suc- 
cessor. This even is doubtful. That, it is true, would be a great point 
gained. But still the Commission, I think, will end without success. At 
least I see no other prospect, so far as any efforts I could exert. Under 
these feelings I declined, and urged upon him the appointment of one 
man from each of the late great divisions of the Southern people : one 
Bell man, one Douglas man, and one Breckenridge man. As the Bell 
man, Judge Ililliard, of this State ; as the Douglas man, H. V. Johnson, 
pf Georgia ; the Breckenridge man, Benjamin, of Louisiana, who is to be 
the Attm-ney-General. Whom he will appoint I do not know, but think 
he will take Governor Roman, of Louisiana, for the Bell man. Yancey and 
Slidell will be on the mission to go abroad. Who the other will be, if 
there is a third, I do not know. This is not agreed upon. Mallory, of 
Florida, will be the Secretary of the Navy, and Elliot, of Mississippi, 
Postmaster-General. The Florida people are very much opposed to Mal- 
lory, but I think he will be presented." 

The explanation promised Linton in this letter was afterwards 
given by Mr. Stephens in conversation with R. M. J. (May 
24th, 1862), and noted at the time : 

Mr, S.— "What I know about Mr. Davis's nomination for President 
.can be told in few words. Toombs and I, as we got upon the cars at 
Crawfordville, on our way to Montgomery, met Mr. Chestnut. The latter 
said that the South Carolina delegation had talked the matter over, and 
looked to Georgia for the President. I remarked that either Mr. Toombs, 
Mr. Cobb, Governor Jenkins, or Governor Johnson would suit very well, 
lie answered that they were not looking to any of the others, but to Mr. 
Toombs and myself. I told them, very frankly, that I did not wish the 



390 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

office ; that as I had not been in the movement, I did not think it policy 
to put me in for it. After getting to Montgomery, Mr. Keitt told me that 
I was the preference of the South Carolina delegation, and asked if I 
would serve if elected. I told him that I would not say in advance 
whether I would or would not accept. Even if unanimously chosen, I 
would first consider whether or not I could organize a Cabinet with such 
concert of ideas and ability as to justify hopes of success on such line of 
policy as I should pursue. 

" The night after the adoption of the permanent Constitution, the motion 
was made to go into the election uf chief officers. It was then suggested 
that the election should take place the next day at twelve m., and in the 
mean time the delegations should consult separately. The Georgia dele- 
gation met at ten o'clock on the morning of the day of the election. I 
proposed that we put in the name of JMr. Toombs for the Presidency, and 
asked him if he would have it. lie said he would accept it if it was 
cordially offered him. Mr. T. Cobb and F. T. Bartow* said that the dele- 
gations of Florida, Alabama, South Carolina, and Louisiana had conferred, 
and agreed to support Mr. Davis. Mr. Toombs seemed very incredulous 
of this, and his manner indicated some surprise. I did not understand 
this then, but did afterwards. The statement was reiterated ; and upon 
it the delegation forbore to nominate Mr. Toombs, but determined to 
appoint a committee to ascertain if the report was true. Mr. Kenan then 
proposed that if it should be correct I should be put foi-ward for Vice- 
President. Judge Nisl)et said, 'I second that, heartily!' Mr. Toombs 
said, 'I do, too ; what do you say, Aleck?' I replied that I had not been 
in the movement, and doubted the policy of my assuming any office. But 
still there might be reasons why I should : as for the sake of harmony ; 
that if I were to have any, I decidedly preferred the Vice-Presidency to 
any of&ce in the Government, but would not accept it unless it should be 
tendered me unanimously by the States and by every delegate. Mr. 
Crawford was then appointed a committee of one to ascertain and report 
to us, first, whether the report as to the action of those States was true ; 
and, second, if my nomination would be acceptable to the entire body. 
Very soon he retui-ned and announced that both the conditions were ful- 
filled. I afterwards learned that the action of the States alluded to was 
based upon intelligence received by them the night before that Mr. Cobb 
would be presented by the Georgia delegation, and that Mr. Davis was 
not their choice. Toombs was the choice of the Florida, the Louisiana, 
and the South Carolina delegations." 

J. — " Did not Mississippi desire Mr. Davis?" 

S. — " They did not. They Avished him to be the commander-in-chief 
of the army. That was what he wished also. He did not desire to be 
President." 

J. — " For whom was Alabama?" 

* Afterwards General Bartow, killed at the first battle of Manassas. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 391 

S. " For Mr. Toombs, I think. It was in consequence of the under- 
standing I spoke of that I did not go to the hall when the election took 
place." 

Februanj 25th. — (To Linton.) " The President has sent in nominations 
for the Commission to Washington [names given as in letter of 23d] and 
they have been confirmed. I do not think Crawford will accept the appoint- 
ment tendered him. He knew not one thing about it until Mr. Toombs told 
him about an hour before his name was sent in. He does not wish it. 
He was very anxious that Johnson should be appointed, and is exceedingly 
embarrassed in his present position." 

Februcmj 26th.—"' I am now in hopes we shall get through with the 
permanent Constitution by an early day in next week. I intend to go 
home then. Crawford is in a great strait. He will, I suppose, now not 
decline, but is greatly embarrassed by it. I am getting home-sick. I fear 
that the appointing power will not act with sufficient discretion and wis- 
dom. I was very anxious that H. V. Johnson should be appointed to Wash- 
ington. He would have been a good and judicious appointment. Crawford 
fully agrees with me on this point." 

Februanj 27th.—'' The debates in this body are becoming a great bore 
to me. Only occasionally a member speaks whom I have any patience 
with. I fear we shall not get through Avith the permanent Constitution 
in time for the Georgia Convention next week." 

February 2Sth. — " In public business we are getting on slowly but har- 
moniously. I may be mistaken, but I think we have great troubles 
ahead, — not with this body but with the people. I have a great deal to 
say to you when I see you, but I cannot write. I am anxious to see you. 
I want to get home badly. . . . Crawford started for AVashington last 
night. My advice controlled him in accepting the appointment." 

March 1st. — " The reason I have said so little on public affairs is twofold: 
first, the great uncertainty of anything I might say getting safely to you ; 
and, secondly, the great uncertainty of my mind upon the course of eVents. 
All I can say would be speculative. I have thought, and still think, we 
shall have war. Still we may not, and I earnestly hope not. In all my 
letters to friends who have written to me for my views on particular ques- 
tions I have concluded with these general ideas, that great forbearance and 
patience must be exercised by the people in sustaining those necessary 
inconveniences and burdens incident to a change of government, — the 
derangements of the mails, the derangements of commerce, the increase 
of taxes, these and a thousand other things not thought of must be borne 
with nerve and patriotism. If the public or body politic cannot stand 
this shock, I don't know what will become of us. We are getting along 
harmoniously here, but still I see great troubles ahead that nobody I meet 
with seems to be in the least aware of. This annoys me. We lack states- 
manship of what I consider the highest order. We have but little, if any, 
of real forecast. This renders me uneasy." 



392 I^IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

March Sd. — '• Yesterday the President sent me a telegraphic despatch 
he had just received from two gentlemen in Little Rock, Arkansas, urging 
me to go to their State Convention. If I would go all would be right. 
So I went down to see him about it ; told him it was out of the question 
for me to go. I could not undertake the travel if there were no other 
reason ; but that- 1 was confident I could do no good if I were there. I 
advised him to send Tom Cobb. lie might be able to effect something. 
He immediately rang for a servant and sent for Cobb. Cobb came, and 
the President stated the object of his call. Cobb said he would reflect 
about it and give him an answer after the adjournment of Congress at the 
close of the night session. This interview was at six p.m. We were to 
have a night session at half-past seven. I did not attend it in consequence 
of my neuralgia, but Toombs reported to me this morning that Cobb 
declined to go." 

March 3d. — After some sketches of the personnel of Congress, 
he remarks : 

" Upon the whole, this Congress, taken all in all, is the ablest, soberest, 
most intelligent, and conservative body I was ever in. . . . Nobody look- 
ing on Avould ever take this Congress for a set of revolutionists." 

March 5th. — " We have run against a snag, that is, a disturbing ques- 
tion in the formation of the fundamental law, not yet decided, — cannot say 
how it will be decided. Some feeling has been thrown into the debate, 
and some temper exhibited. . . . The general opinion here is that war is 
almost certain. This has been my opinion all the time. I see great 
troubles ahead." 

March Sth. — " The most exciting of all the questions we have had was 
decided to-day. If we have no motion to-morrow to reconsider, I shall be 
glad. This was the clause relating to the admission of other States." 

Mr. Stephens desired the Constitution to be so framed as to 
admit non-slaveholding States if any should incline to enter the 
Confederacy, as he thought might be the case M'ith some of the 
States of the West. To this point he attached great importance, 
and often dwelt on it with great earnestness in conversation with 
his friends. He considered it a narrow and most erroneous 
policy not to leave a way open for the admission of other States, 
whether slaveholdiug or not. Indeed, one ground of his oppo- 
sition to secession in the previous year was that he foresaw that 
such a policy would be insisted on by the men who would be 
the leaders in the new organization. "We, should be known as 
' The Black Republic,' " he would urge, " and as such should 
be without sympathy from any of the world outside." 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 393 

After the secession had been accomplished, he was very 
anxious for the new Government to adopt such a policy as 
might induce the "W^estern States, whose material interests were 
so closely allied with those of the South, eventually to join 
it. For, to use a phrase which we shall find him using here- 
after, he soon came to the conclusion that unless the South 
could conciliate and control the West by reason and ideas, the 
West and Middle States would govern the South by force. 

March 10th.—'' This is Sunday night. We got through the permanent 
Constitution last night. I do not like all its provisions. . . . The only hard 
contests were in keeping it from being greatly worse than it is. I was in 
an agony all day yesterday for fear that some, serious mischief might be 
done. A divided State only saved us several times upon points almost 
vital. I even still dread to-morrow, for fear that some new motion may 
be brought forward, though we have ordered it to be engrossed. There 
are some very bad passions and purposes beginning to develop themselves 
here. I am constantly suspended between hope and fear for the future. 
I have not yet any settled conviction or confidence on which I can rely. I 
am anxious to see you, when I can confer freely with you upon all these 
questions.'' 

March 13th.— [To R. M. J.) "As to public affiiirs, I can only say that 
in my judgment our destiny, under Providence, is in our own hands. 
What our course shall be will depend upon our people. We are in the 
position of a young man of talent and ability setting out in life. As such 
a one, we shall be the architects of our own fortunes. With truth, fidelity, 
integrity, and industry a young man of parts in this world, under the 
smiles of Heaven, will seldom fail to succeed ; and with virtue, patience, 
and patriotism on the part of our people, I doubt not the success, the 
complete success, of this our new enterprise. But should dissensions, 
strifes, and factions spring up among us, all will go to ruin. This is the 
riddle of our present position. We have all the elements of a great empire. 
All that is necessary for us to become so is the intelligence, virtue, and 
patriotism to wield them to that high end. I am not without hope that our 
people will prove themselves equal to the demand of the times." 

The Confederate Commissioners, on the 12th of March, ad- 
dressed a note to the new Secretary of State, Mr. Seward, 
informing him that they were commissioned by the Govern- 
ment of the Confederate States to make overtures for opening 
negotiations with that of the United States, with the object of a 
just and amicable settlement of the various questions relating to 
the common property, public debt, etc. Mr. Seward took no 



394 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

official notice of this action, but sent a verbal message through 
Justice Jolni A. Campbell, of the Supreme Court of the United 
States, to the effect that he was well-disposed toward peace, 
though an official answer to the Commissioners, in his opinion, 
would do harm rather than good. As to the Federal forts, he 
promised that Fort Sumter (South Carolina) would be evacuated 
by the United States forces in less than ten days, and that noti- 
fication would be given of any design to alter the status of 
affairs at Fort Pickens (Florida). 

Relying on the Secretary's faith, the Commissioners refrained 
to press for a direct official reply to their note until they heard 
that a squadron of seven ships had put to sea, under sealed 
orders, from New York and Norfolk. Fearing that this was 
intended to reinforce Fort Sumter, the Commissioners waited 
upon Judge Campbell to learn the facts of the case, and the 
judge addressed a note to Mr. Seward, asking if the assurances 
he had given in the latter's name were to be kept or violated. 
To this inquiry — on the 7th of April, at the time when the 
fleet conveying reinforcements and provisions to Sumter was 
nearing Charleston harbor — Mr. Secretary Seward rei)lied to 
Judge Campbell, "Faith as to Sumter fully kept: wait and 
see." So soon as the Commissioners learned what had been 
done, on the 9th of April, they notified Mr. Seward that they 
considered the action of the United States Government, under 
the circumstances, "a declaration of war," and they withdrew 
from Washington. Judge Campbell, who had been made an 
involuntary instrument in this act of perfidy, soon after resigned 
his seat on the Supreme Bench. 

On the 21st of March, Mr. Stephens, by request, addressed 
the citizens of Savannah on the state of public affairs. Tiie 
Athenseum building was crowded to its utmost capacity, and a 
large assemblage collected outside the building, and remained 
though unable to obtain admittance. This address, from an ex- 
pression which occurs in it, and which was grossly misrepre- 
sented, was known as the " Corner-stone" speech. It was delivered 
impromptu, and very imperfectly reported. 

After calling attention to the fact that the Constitution of the 
Confederate States embodied all the essentials of the old Consti- 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 395 

tution, he proceeds to enumerate the changes which had been 
introduced into the new instrument, which made it, in his judg- 
ment, decidedly better than the old. 

" Allow me briefly to allude to some of these imjirovements. The ques- 
tion of building up class interests, or fostering one branch of industry to 
the prejudice of another under the exercise of the revenue power, which 
gave us so much trouble under the old Constitution, is put at rest forever 
under the new. We allow the imposition of no duty with a view of giv- 
ing advantage to one class of persons, in any trade or business, over those 
of another. All, under our system, stand upon the same broad principles 
of perfect equality. Honest labor and enterprise are left free and unre- 
stricted in whatever pursuit they may be engaged. This subject came 
well-nigh causing a rupture of the old Union, under the lead of the gallant 
Palmetto State, which lies on our border, in 1833. This old thorn of the 
tariff, which was the cause of so much irritation in the old body politic, is 
removed forever from the new.'' 

After showing how the abuses which, under the pretence of 
" Internal Improvements," had been perpetrated under a wrested 
construction of the old Constitution, were done away witli in the 
new, by leaving every locality to bear the burdens necessary for 
its own commerce or industry, he continues : 

"Another feature to which I will allude is, that the new Constitution 
provides that Cabinet Ministers and heads of Departments may have the 
privilege of seats upon the floor of the Senate and House of Representa- 
tives, — may have the right to participate in the debates and discussions 
upon the various subjects of administration. I should have preferred that 
this pi-ovision i»hould have gone further and required the President to 
select his constitutional advisers from the Senate and House of Repre- 
sentatives. That would have conformed entirely to the practice in the 
British Parliament, which, in my judgment, is one of the wisest provisions 
in the British constitution. It is the only feature that saves that gov- 
ernment. It is that which gives it stability in its facility to change its 
administration. Ours, as it is, is a great approximation to the right 
principle. 

" Under the old Constitution, a Secretary of the Treasury, for instance, 
had no opportunity, save by his annual reports, of presenting any scheme 
or plan of finance or other matter. lie had no opportunity of explaining, 
expounding, enforcing, or defending his views of policy : his only resort 
was through the medium of an organ. In the British Parliament, the 
Premier brings in his budget and stands before the nation responsible for 
its every item. If it is indefensible, he falls before the attacks upon it, 
as he ought to. This will now be the case, to a limited extent, under our 



396 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

system. In the new Constitution provision has lieen made by which our 
heads of Departments can speak for themselves and the Administration in 
behalf of its entire policy, without resorting to the indirect and highly ob- 
jectionable medium of a newspaper. It is to be greatly hoped that under 
our system we shall never have what is known as a government organ. 

" Another change in the Constitution relates to the length of the tenure 
of the Presidential office. In the new Constitution it is six years instead 
of four, and the President is rendered ineligible for re-election. This is 
certainly a decidedly conservative change. It will remove from the in- 
cumbent the temptation to use his office or exert the powers confided to 
him for any objects of personal ambition. The only incentive to that 
higher ambition which should move and actuate one holding such high 
trusts in his hands will be the good of the people, the advancement, 
prosperity, safety, honor, and true glory of the Confederacy." 

What he said on the subject of the " corner-stone" was sub- 
stantially this : 

" On the subject of slavery there was no essential change in the new 
Constituticm from the old. As Judge Baldwin, of the Supreme Court of 
the United States, had announced from the Bench several j'ears before, 
that slavery was the corner-stone of the old Constitution, so it is of the 
new." 

On the 11th of April, General Beauregard, commanding the 
Confederate forces in Charleston, demanded the evacuation of 
Fort Sumter. On the next day he opened fire upon the fort, 
and the commander capitulated on the 13th. On the 15th, Mr. 
Lincoln issued his proclamation calling for seventy-five thousand 
troops; and on the 17th, Virginia, whose Convention was still 
in session, withdrew from the Union. 

April 17th. — " There is no truth whatever in the telegraphic despatches 
that the President intends to head an expedition to Washington, and to 
leave me at the head of the Government here. He has no idea at present 
to take command of the army. The matters he wished to consult me 
about [Mr. Stephens had paid a short visit to Linton during the adjourn- 
ment, and had returned to Montgomery in response to a telegram from 
the President] were the sulyects of receiving volunteers fi'om the Border 
States, the issuing of letters of marque, and other matters relating to the 
state of the country. A proclamation will be forthcoming to-morrow, I 
expect, inviting privateering. The proposals will be received and held 
ready for the action of Congress when that body meets. The proclamation 
will be put forth to let the Northern merchants know what they may 
expect, and to have privateers ready. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 397 

" It is expected here that Virginia will secede, and all the Border States 
will follow her ; and then, I think, the whole North will consolidate. This 
will keep the Republicans in power. This is perhaps what they are mainly 
aiming at. But events happen so rapidly now that it is useless to specu- 
late two days ahead." 

April ISth.—'^ The news came that Virginia was out. Great rejoicing — 
firing cannon, etc. The day is brilliant. The news this morning is that 
General Scott has resigned. This is important, if true." 

April 19th. — " In a few hours I am to start for Richmond. I shall, if 
nothing Providential prevents, pass by home to-morrow evening, and shall 
mail this on the road. I go to Virginia as a representative of this Gov- 
ernment in forming a treaty of alliance offensive and defensive between 
this Government and that State. She, of course, will soon be a member 
of this Confederacy. But Governor Letcher has telegraphed for a Com- 
mission to be sent on forthwith, that the two Governments may act in 
concert in the impending dangers. They want help, expecting a hard 
fight soon. They are about, I take it, to seize Harper's Ferry and the 
Navy Yard at Portsmouth. Perhaps they are looking for an attack from 
Washington. 

" I was strongly inclined not to accept the position, owing to my health 
and the apprehension that night travel might make me sick ; but upon the 
urgent request of the President and all his Cabinet I have consented to go. 
The su])ject admits of no delay : Letcher telegraphed for immediate action." 

April 19th. — (To R. M. J.) After expressing his deep sorrow 
at hearing of the death of Mrs. Church, wife of Dr. Church, 
President of the college, in whose family he had resided during 
his collegiate studies, he continues : 

" Events of the greatest magnitude are now almost hourly developing. 
When the war that has now commenced will end no human power can 
divine. The issues are with Ilim M^ho rules the universe, in whose hands 
are the destinies of nations. . . . The idea of Mr. Lincoln to urge a gen- 
eral war of subjugation against us seems to me to be too preposterous for 
a sensible man to entertain. But what his real designs are I suppose it 
would be difficult to imagine. The Avorst feature about it in prospect is the 
possibility that he has no real design on the subject, that he has no settled 
policy, that he is, like the fool, scattering fire without any definite purpose." 

On the 18th of April the first Federal troops passed through 
Baltimore, and much excitement was created, though their pass- 
age was not opposed. On the 19th, a Massachusetts regiment, 
on its way through the city, was pelted with stones by a mob, 
and fired upon the people. They were then fiercely attacked, 
and several were killed on both sides, being the first blood shed 



398 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

in the war. The greatest excitement prevailed : telegrapli wires 
were cut, and the bridges destroyed on the roads leading to the 
North, to prevent the further passage of troops. The mayor 
of Baltimore sent three prominent citizens to wait upon Presi- 
dent Lincoln and represent that any further attempt to pass 
Northern troops through the city would lead to a bloody con- 
flict; upon which the President promised that no more should 
be sent through. They were afterwards sent by the way of 
Annapolis, but considerable delay was thus occasioned. 

On the same day (19th) a blockade of the ports of the seven 
Confederate States was declared, and on the 27th this blockade 
was extended to those of Virginia and North Carolina. On 
this day also (27th) President Lincoln authorized the suspension 
of the writ of habeas corpus near the military lines, and on the 
10th of jMay authorized its suspension in Florida, all which acts 
were confirmed by the Federal Congress early in July. 

April 2Sd, Richmond. — "I arrived this morning at six o'clock; came 
through without stopping or any detention. All is excitement here. War- 
like prepai-ations are seen at every corner and along every street. . . . The 
Governor of Maryland* is with us. They are making strong resistance 
to the march of Federal troops through that State. Ten or fifteen thousand 
troops are detained on the other side of Baltimore. They are for Wash- 
ington. A desperate and sanguinary conflict is at hand there. Maryland 
will be the battle-ground at first, — this I think probable. General Scott 
has not resigned aiul will not, from best advices. We are on the eve of a 
tremendous conflict between the sections. Sentiment is rapidly consoli- 
dating on both sides of the line. North Carolina is in a blaze from one 
extremity to the other. Yesterday, Sunday as it was, large crowds were 
assembled at all the stations along the railroad, — at Wilmington five thou- 
sand at least, the Confederate flag flying all over the city. I had to make 
them a speech at all the places, — only a few words at some, and longer at 
others; at Wilmington nearly half an hour. I alluded to the Sabbath, 
and made the remarks as appropriate as possible. They were more like 
a sermon than a political speech. 

"To-morroAV, at one o'clock, I am to meet the State Convention here in 
closed-doors session. The mails north are all stopped, and there is no 
travelling even to Alexandria without special passport. Our people in 

* Governor Hicks, who, after asseverating publicly, in the most solemn 
manner, that he would never draw the sword of Maryland against a sister 
State, became one of the most pliant instruments in the bands of the Gov- 
ernment at Washinsrton. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 399 

Georgia have no idea of the feelings entertained here of the dangers of 
impending war hanging on their immediate borders. All the cities and 
towns of Virginia are under guard day and night ; and all persons not 
able to give an account of themselves taken up. There is a strong incli- 
nation on the part of some here to make an attack upon Washington. 
What course and policy will be adopted is not yet determined upon. . . . 

" The people are in apprehension this city will be attacked by the forces 
now in the Chesapeake and Potomac below. There are no forts on the 
James River to prevent armed ships from coming up. The Paivnee, Cum- 
berland, and others, with a large force of soldiers at Old Point, are below. 
I must now close for the mail. May God bless you and save our land from 
bloodshed I'' 

April 25th. — " The work of my mission is in suspense before the Con- 
vention, — been so hung up since yesterday. I am anxious as to its fate. 
The Virginians will debate and speak, though war be at the gates of their 
city. I shall be highly gratified if the convention I have entered into with 
the Committee of the Convention shall be ratified by that body. If it be 
rejected, I hardly know what course to pursue. 

"This city is all excitement. Fifteen thousand troops are nowhere. 
All Virginia is in arms. Unless things have greatly changed in Georgia 
since I left, you can have no idea of the state of things here. Yet the 
Convention acts slowly: they are greatly behind the times. The first 
night I got here I made a speech in response to a serenade. The next day 
I addressed the Convention in secret session. All that I have said here, I 
am told, has been well received ])y all parties. 

" My health holds up tolerably well ; though I was very much relaxed 
and rather feeble the first two days. I am now stronger and better. Though 
I cannot be with you in person, my thoughts are with you." 

The Ordinance adopting the Convention entered into between 
Virginia and the Confederate States, and the text of the Con- 
vention itself, ran as follows : 

'■'■An Ordinance for the Adoption of the Constitution of the Provisional 
Government of the Confederate States of America. 

"We, the delegates of the People of Virginia, in Convention assembled, 
solemnly impressed by the perils which surround the Commonwealth, and 
appealing to the Searcher of Hearts for the rectitude of our intentions in 
assuming the grave responsibility of this act, do, by this Ordinance, adopt 
AND RATIFY the Constitution of the Provisional Government of the Con- 
federate States of America, ordained and established at Montgomei-y, Ala- 
bama, on the 8th of February, 1861 ; provided that this Ordinance shall cease 
to have any legal operation or effect if the People of this Commonwealth, 
upon the vote directed to be taken on the Ordinance of Secession passed by 
this Convention on the 17th day of April, 1861, shall reject the same. 

" A true copy. John L. Eubank, Secretary.^'' 



400 ^^JPE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

" CONVEJ^TION BETWEEN THE COMMONWEALTH OF VIRGINIA AND THE CON- 
FEDERATE States of America. 

"The Commonwealth of Virginia, looking to a speedy union of said 
Coramonwealth and the other slave States with the Confederate States of 
America, according to the provisions of the Constitution for the Provisional 
Government of said States, enters into the following temporary Convention 
and Agreement with said States, for the purpose of meeting pressing 
exigencies affecting the common rights, interests, and safety of said Com- 
monwealth and said Confederacy : 

" 1st. Until the union of said Commonwealth with said Confedei'acy 
shall be perfected, and said Conuiionwealth shall become a member of said 
Confederacy, according to the Constitutions of both Powers, the whole 
military force and military operations, offensive and defensive, of said 
Commonwealth, in the impending conflict with the United States, shall be 
under the chief control and direction of the President of said Confederate 
States, upon the same principles, basis, and footing as if said Common- 
wealth were now and during the interval a member of said Confederacy. 

" 2d. The Commonwealth of Virginia will, after the consummation of the 
union contemplated in this Convention, and her adoption of the Constitution 
for a Permanent Government of the said Confederate St.ates, and she shall 
become a member of said Confederacy under said permanent Constitution, 
if the same occur, turn over to the said Confederate States all the public pro- 
perty, naval stores, and munitions of war, etc., she may then be in possession 
of, acquired from the United States, on the same terms and in like manner 
as the other States of said Confederacy have done in like cases. 

" 3d. Whatever expenditures of money, if any, said Commonwealth of 
Virginia shall make before the union under the Provisional Government 
as above contemplated shall be consummated, shall be met and provided 
for by said Confederate States. 

" This Convention entered into and agreed to, in the City of Richmond, 
Virginia, on the 24th day of April, 1861, by Alexander II Stephens, the 
duly authorized Commissioner to act in the matter for the said Confederate 
States, and John Tyler, William Ballard Preston, Samuel McD. Moore, 
James P. Ilolcombe, James C. Bruce, and Lewis E. Harvie, parties duly 
authorized to act in like manner for the said Commonwealth of Virginia, 
— the whole subject to the approval and ratification of the proper authori- 
ties of both Governments respectively. 

" In testimon'y whereof, the parties aforesaid have hereto set their hands 
and seals, the day and year aforesaid, and at the place aforesaid, in duplicate 
originals. "Alexander II. Stephexs, [seal.] 

" Commissioner for Confederate States. 



" John Tyler, 
" AVm. B. Preston, 
"S. McD. Moore, 
"Jas. p. IIolcombe, 
"Jas. C. Bruce, 
" Lewis E. IIarvie, 



Commissioners 

for 

Virginia. 



[seal.] 
[seal.] 
[seal.] 
[seal.] 
[seal.] 
[seal.] 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 401 

" Approved and ratified by the Convention of Virginia on the 25th of 
April, 1861. 

" Joux L. Eubank, Secretary. John Janney, President.""* 

Crawfordville, April 29th. — Mr. Stephens had just returned 
from Richmond, and sj)ent a day at home. He writes to Lin- 
ton, giving an account of the raising a volunteer company in 
Taliaferro, and thus continues : 

" What is to be the end of this impending conflict, or vrhen the end will 
be, is beyond my conjecture. Never was the country so thoroughly roused, 
from the Rio Grande to the Canada line. The feeling at the North is just 
as intense, from all I can learn, as it is at the South. If one general bat- 
tle ensue, it will take many men to end the strife. All things are in the 
hands of an overruling Providence, and He will shape events according to 
the counsels of His own will. The race is not to the strong nor the swift. 
Let us trust in Him, and that in His mercy the country may be saved from 
the terri))le curse of a general fratricidal Avar. ... I feel anxious to see 
the message of President Davis delivered to-day. I trust he will recom- 
mend defensive measures only, not aggressive or offensive. If we act on 
the defensive strictly, we may yet avoid a general war. This should be 
done, if it can be, honorably." 

Montgomery. — Several letters follow, urging Linton to come 
to this city. He has been staying at home, preparing to raise a 
volunteer company. 

May Jfth. — " I think we shall move the Government in summer, perhaps 
to Richmond. That will be nearer the theatre of war. I am prepared 
for, and expect, a prolonged and bloody conflict. It may not be so. I 
hope it may not. But I have never believed that a separation of the States 
of the old Confederation would take place without a severe conflict of arms. 
How long it will last none can tell. Our Congress will have recognized 
the existing war, and made all arrangements and preparations possible to 
meet it by the time this reaches you, I expect. It will require great sac- 
rifice on the part of the people to secure the success of our cause ; but I 
feel entirely assured their patriotism is fully equal to the crisis." 

May 5th. — " We have no news here ; all in Congress goes on smoothly. 
But very little is doing except preparing for war on an extensive scale. It 
will take not less than forty millions per annum, I think, to maintain our 
cause while the conflict lasts. This, of course, to some extent, is conjec- 
ture. May God be with you and bless you ! Don't fail to rely on Him 
and put your trust in Him." 

* Further particulars concerning this Convention are given in The War 
between the States, vol. ii. p. 378. 

26 



402 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

3Iay 7th. — He writes recurring to the fact that it is the anni- 
versary of his father's death. 

May 13th. — "We shall adjourn on the 18th, or perhaps on the 23d at 
farthest, to meet in Richmond in July. This has not been made public. 
and you will therefore keep it secret. I am glad you have determined to 
go into the volunteer service for the war. That bill for the war is a good 
one : we shall get a large force under it, but will not get all we shall need 
to meet the requirements, and have passed another bill to authorize the 
President to receive for any time he may think proper. Both bills will 
accommodate all and bring a very effective force into the field. Do not 
let the military ardor of our people be lessened. ... I am very unwell 
to-day." 

May IJfth. — " Another memorable anniversary of an epoch of great 
grief and affliction to me. This day of May, 1826, your mother died, and 
with her death the fate of our little family was sealed. Father died on 
the 7th and she died on the 14th. . . . My grief was great on the death 
of my father, — almost greater than I could bear ; but the cup of affliction 
did not run over until ' ma,' as we called her, was also taken from us. 
Then I felt that we should have to be dispersed ; and we were dispersed. 
Who can tell what I suffered at that period of my life ! The anniversary 
always fills me with sadness." 

May nth. — (To R. M. J.) " I have been, and am still, overwhelmed with 
public affairs. We are in the midst of a war of the hugest magnitude, — 
in every issue and consequence nothing short of political, and, it may be, 
of physical existence. What is to be the end is beyond the i-each of 
human speculation. . . . The destiny of nations is in the hands of Ilim who 
directs all things according to the counsels of His own will. AVhen I say 
that no one can tell what is to be the end of the conflict, I do not intend 
to be understood as expressing any apprehensions as to the success of our 
arms, — far from that. We cannot, I think, be conquered or subjugated 
under proper counsels. But when is the conflict to end, and what is to 
come after it? These are to me perplexing questions. I have but little 
doubt that the North will go into anarchy. AVhat is to become of usf 
That depends upon the virtue, intelligence, and patriotism of our people. 
These noblest of all public traits (if I may so express myself in desig- 
nating the character of bodies political) will, with us, soon be put to the 
severest test. I will not permit myself to doubt that the people of the 
South Avill prove equal to the crisis. I do not concur with those who 
think we shall have a short Avar. I wish I could. ... I do not see any 
prospect of immediate peace, nor can I see how it will ever be attained, — 
I mean fixed and permanent peace between the sections. We may have 
suspension of hostilities, — truces, — temporary stipulations, etc. But how 
or on what principles a treaty of permanent peace is ever to be effected, 
I cannot now see. For instance, will the Confederate States ever make a 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER IL STEPHENS. 403 

treaty that will not provide for and secure the rendition of fugitive slaves ? 
Certainly not. Will any Administration of the United States ever agree 
to such a treaty? or if it should, will the people of those States ever sus- 
tain such an Administration, unless utterly exhausted by war? 

" Congress will probably adjourn in a few days. The next session will 
most probably meet in Richmond, Virginia. The President, it is expected, 
will take command in person of our forces now in the field on the border. 
He will doubtless convene Congress at some place convenient for him to 
communicate with at his headquarters. 

" One of the great pressures now upon us is the want of money. AVe 
have plenty just now; but our expenditures are upon a basis of not less, 
I suppose, than forty millions per annum. How are we to get the money ? 
Loans, treasury-notes, and direct taxes are our only expedients. Taxes to 
meet interest on bonds and treasury-notes must be raised. It is thought 
that one-quarter of one per cent, on the property of the Confederate States 
will be sufficient. This will make the Confederate tax in Georgia about 
four times what our State tax has been for several years. Independence 
and liberty will require money as well as blood. The people must meet 
both with promptness and firmness. 

" But I can indulge in this scribbling no further. My attention has been 
frequently called off since I commenced. To this fact ascribe any inco- 
herency in the line of thought in it you may perceive. It is written for 
yourself only, not for the public in any sense of the term. A¥e are all 
here harmonious and perfectly united. Every one feels the dangers that 
surround us, and every one seems determined to do his whole duty. Pri- 
vate considerations have all merged in the public safety. 

" With best wishes for you individually, your family, and for our com- 
mon cause and common country, I will say no more except that I am not 
well." 

May S5th. — (To R. M. J.) " In my last I was certainly not inclined to 
indulge in gloomy forebodings, — far from it. I only intended to express 
the opinion that we were in for a long and severe conflict, the end whereof 
no one can see. This is so, — that is, such is my opinion ; but while such 
are my views I take the survey without anything like depression or gloom. 
The future has to be met with spirit and energy. These with me are at 
the highest point needed. I did feel the deepest depression last week when 
in the penumbra of the shadows which the great events now before us 
were casting before them. But all that has passed away. I am now 
nerved for the conflict. 

" You say J. J. heard in Montgomery that I thought there would be but 
little fighting. This is a great mistake. I have seen it in the papers that 
I thought there would be no war, but othei-s thought that there would be, 
etc. At this statement I Av.as almost provoked. For I have been of the 
contrary opinion all the time. I was hopeful there might not be, about 
the time Seward [a line illegible : probably refers to Seward's promise to 



404 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

evacuate Sumter] — but this hope I had only for a short time. I soon saw 
it was a delusion, and I was recalled to my old conviction of an almost 
interminalile war. I know there are but few who agree with me in this 
opinion. But it is mine, and has been all the time since the short period 
stated. We may have suspensions of hostilities, truces, etc., but how a 
permanent peace is ever to be made I do not now see. I gave you some 
inkling of the difficulties on this head in my last. I cannot now repeat 
them unless by enlarging on them. But this view of the future produces no 
effect upon me but to inspire me with energy to meet it with whatever 
magnitude of consequences it shall involve. We have the elements of 
independence, and these we must wield to the attainment of that, without 
hope for any peace from our enemies, or even exemption from aggressions, 
except such as power will secure." 

On May 30th, Mr. Johnston, with Judge — afterwards Col- 
onel — Thomas W. Thomas, made a visit to Mr. Stephens at 
Crawfordville. They found him quite sick with dysentery, but 
he had much to say about public matters. Of his remarks we 
append some notes. 

Mr. S. — "All Lincoln's Cabinet, except Blair, were opposed to the war 
at first, — honestly, as I think. They were driven into it by such men as 
Cassius M. Clay, Jim Lane, and the llepublican Governors. 

" The North, I believe, will go into anarchy. They have lost all appre- 
ci.ation of constitutional liberty. They may hold up for some time, and 
they may break down in six months. The ruin is certain to come. They 
never before had any just idea of the value of the South to them. Four 
hundred millions would not cover the losses they have already suffered by 
our breaking from them. They are now like leeches that have been 
shaken from a horse's legs, and are beginning to find out what it was 
that fattened them. We are the horse ; and what they are determined to 
do is to get the horse back again." 

Judge T. — "Governor Cobb thinks that when Congress meets, the 
showing which Chase will make, of money, will drive them to a cessation 
of hostilities." 

Mr. S. — " I wish from my heart it might be so. But I tell you that 
there is not the slightest chance for such a thing. You might as well 
expect two men, after they have stripped and exchanged blows, to pause 
and put their hands in their pockets in order to see if they have money 
or not. When that Congress meets, it will become an assembly of Jacobins, 
and will raise money if they have to lay assignats upon Astor and the 
other rich ones there. The Administration cannot stop the war. They 
are pushed on by the people, and those in the lead who hesitate will be 
hung or banished. The mild must give way to the violent, as the Girond- 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 405 

ists gave way to the ^Mountain. Seward may be clever enough to become 
another Robespierre." 

Judge T. — " What do you think of the South having a dictator?" 
Mr. S. — " That would never do. That would be the very worst thing 
we could do. We are the only people on this continent who have consti- 
tutional liberty. We must hold on to that and not part from it for a day. 
"The War Department is managed badly. The Secretary is very in- 
efficient. He'll 'do and do and do,' and at last do nothing. He is like a 
man who in playing chess thinks and thinks and thinks before moving, 
and at last makes a foolish move. He is very rash in counsel, and lament- 
ably irresolute and inefficient in action. There were twenty thousand 
stand of arms offered us for sale. He postponed it until after the fall of 
Sumter ; then tried to get them, but it was too late. Toombs ought to 
have been there. He is the brains of the whole concern." 

lu this conversation Mr. Stephens spoke much of the neces- 
sity of taking immediate steps to raise a navy. Judge Thomas 
suggested that such was the importance of cotton to England 
and France that they must interfere and prevent a blockade. 
Mr. Stephens insisted that such an interference was not to be 
looked for ; yet that the present crop of cotton would be of the 
utmost value to the South if the Government would use it prop- 
erly. " Cotton was King," men said ; but they should remember 
tliat it was not a poUUeal, but a commercial king. 

" If the Government would now buy one million of bales, for which 
they might afford to give ten cents a pound, which is two cents more than 
the market price, with these they could raise a navy that could compete 
successfully with the North. It is vain to expect relief from the blockade 
from foreign powers. We alone could relieve ourselves of that; and our 
cotton, unless it was put to the use suggested, would be of little impor- 
tance to us." 

Crawforclvllle, June 7th. — Congress had adjourned in Mont- 
gomery to meet in Richmond on the 28th of July. 

" Douglas, w^e have seen, is dead. I almost wish he had either lived 
longer or died sooner. It is, however, best as it is, since it is as it is. 
-Had he lived he might have had great power in staying the North from 
aggressive war. I can but think this would have been his position. He 
would have been against attempted subjugation. He would have been for 
a treaty, for recognition, and for peace. This is my opinion. But it may 
be he could have done nothing ; it may be he would have been over- 
whelmed ; it may be it is better for him, and with an end [?] for the 
country that he is removed. I have but little doubt that the state of the 



406 ^^^^ O-F ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

country had a great deal to do with his death. A diseased body lias but 
little recuperative or reactive energy when the spirits are low. The vital 
powers depend greatly upon mental stimulus. I can but mourn his loss, 
though he was nominally an alien enemy. lie was a man of great ability 
and many virtues. Few public men had more nerve than he had to oppose 
what he thought wrong, and to advocate what he thought right, against 
the prevailing popular sentiment. He had his faults; but who has not? 
lie was ambitious, — too aspiring, perhaps, for his own true fame. Had he 
died just twelve months earlier, what a difference, perhaps, would our 
country present in its political aspect! But for him there would have 
been no split at Charleston, and but for that split there would have been 
no disunion as yet. Whether that would have been better for us is known 
only to Him who shapes the fortunes of men and guides the destinies of 
nations. From present indications it would seem that we did not cut 
loose from the North too soon. They will go into anarchy or despotism. 
The only hope of constitutional liberty on this continent is now with us ; 
and whether we shall successfully pass the ordeal in store for us time 
alone can determine." 

June 15th. — Mr. Stephens had been speaking in different 
places on the plan of a great produce loan, and had been suc- 
ceeding well. He has alluded several times to his anxiety to 
hear from Mr. Toombs, then Secretary of State, to whom he 
had written for information in regard to the general prospects. 

" I have heard from Toombs. He does not write in his usual good 
spirits. I wish you to see his letter. Come over to-morrow evening, if 
you can. Mr. Toombs's letter has greatly increased my desire to see 
you. He thinks Lincoln will bring on a big battle between now and the 
meeting of his Congress, to have all his measures sanctioned, sitting as 
they will be almost under the fire of our guns." 

There are but few more letters of importance for this year. 
Linton had raised a volunteer company for the war, and had 
gone to Virginia as lieutenant-colonel of the Fifteenth Georgia 
Regiment, which nearly interrupted the correspondence between 
them. 

On the 21st of July occurred the first battle of Manassas, in 
which the Confederate forces, about twenty thousand in number, 
under Generals J. E. Johnston and Beauregard, defeated about 
sixty thousand Federals, under General McDowell. 

Richmond, July S9ih. — (To R. M. J.) " We shall probably have before 
long several such fights as took place at Manassas on the 21st. I have no 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 407 

idea that the North will give it up. Their defeat will increase their 
energy. This is what I expect, and we should be prepared to meet this 
result. The victory at Manassas was great and complete. May all our 
conflicts to come be as triumphant !" 

September 3cl—{To R. M. J.) Much of this letter is on the 
subject of Linton, who was with him, very sick. 

"I see no end to the war, — not the slightest prospect of peace. So far 
from it, all the signs of a protracted conflict are more portentous to me 
than they have ever been. The war on the part of the North is founded 
upon no rational principle. It is against principles, against interest, .and 
against reason ; and with nations it is as with individuals when they act 
against reason, there is no accounting for their conduct or calculating 
upon it on any rational principles. The reaction at the North [a few 
words here ai"e illegible.] . . . 

" This is but the beginning. The guillotine, or its substitute, Avill soon 
follow. The reign of terror there has not yet fully commenced. The 
mob, or ' wide-awake' spirit, has not the control there yet, but it will have 
before the end. All the present leaders will be swept from the board. 
They will be deposed or hung to make way for worse men who are yet 
to figure in this great American drama. . . . We have a great conflict 
before us, and it will require all our energy, our resources, and patriotism, 
under a favoring Providence, to bear us safely through it." 

During tlie last months of the year Mr. Stephens was in 
Richmond in feeble health. He had, however, already begun 
that habit of visiting the hospitals in Richmond, which he 
continued whenever he had the opportunity, and in which he 
was able to render the most essential service. Every day when 
he was able to walk, and often when his ill health rendered 
walking impossible, he was to be seen at these hospitals, tending 
and looking after the sick. This habit was maintained until 
December, when he was almost prostrated by neuralgia, and so 
remained for several weeks ; but so soon as he was able to go 
about again, he resumed his visitations. 



CHAPTER XXXVI. 

Discouragements — Policy of Conscription — Richmond Hospitals — Military 
Operations — Conversations — How Mr. Davis was nominated — Prospects 
— Prospects of European Piccognition — Resistance to Martial Law — Slate 
of Things North and South — Letter to James M. Calhoun — Speech at 
Crawfordville — Financial Policy — Education of Young Men — Relations 
with Mr. Davis — Views on Men and Matters. 

We have seen how strong was the opposition of Mr. Stephens 
to the secession of the Southern States from the Federation, and 
the motives of that opposition. A firm adherent to the doctrine 
of State Sovereignty, hoM'ever inexpedient or unwise he might 
consider the policy of his native State, he could not hesitate to 
follow her behests, and regard her enemies as his own. Re- 
luctant as he was to enter again into public life, especially in 
circumstances which seemed to him to foreshadow unhappy 
consequences, he felt it his duty to do all in his power to 
contribute to the successful administration of the new govern- 
ment. At first their action had his liearty co-operation, and, 
as we have seen, he had at first some confidence in its success. 

But it was not long before he began to entertain serious fears 
that the Confederate Government was tending towards errors 
which, if committed and persisted in, would result in its over- 
throw. He had full confidence in the ability of the Confederate 
States to maintain their independence, if their resources should 
be wisely managed and the spirit of the people be understood. 
This peojile had withdrawn from the United States because 
they believed that they had been treated with flagrant injustice 
and bad faith, and their intense desire was to preserve, by 
means'of this separation, their rights and their liberties. Though 
they were inferior in numbers and wealth to their adversaries, 
Mr. Stephens did not doubt that they could maintain the con- 
flict indefinitely, and eventually obtain from them and from 
the world the recognition of their separate nationality. 
408 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 409 

His first discouragement came from what seemed to him to 
be want of sufficient judgment in the appointing power; and 
it was increased by the faikire of the Administration to make 
a judicious use of tiie available resources, especially the cotton, 
according to the plan suggested by him.* But an error even 
more grave, in his opinion, was about to be committed in the 
matter of raising and controlling the armies. No country has 
ever shown more enthusiastic patriotism than existed in the 
Confederate States at the beginning of the ^var and down to 
the close of the first year. The call for volunteers was answered 
with an alacrity that filled the South with confidence, and the 
successful battles of the summer and fall of 1861 inspired all 
men of military age with an eager desire to join their com- 
patriots. Toward the close of the year some leading men of 
Congress hjid it in view to move a call for more, for the volun- 
teers alone ; but this movement was discouraged by the confi- 
dential friends of the Administration, and it was ascertained 
that the policy of conscription would be preferred. When this 
fact became known, Mr. Stephens and those who shared his 
views felt great discouragement and apprehension. Whatever 
might have been the state of popular feeling and spirit after 
longer and harder conflict, it is certain that it had not in the 
least flagged when this policy was first suggested. To mention 
the case of only one of the Confederate States : Governor Brown, 
of Georgia, had been called upon for twelve thousand more 
men; he responded readily to the call, and fifteen thousand 
Georgians offered themselves. All the other States were equally 
ready to yield every service in their power. 

Mr. Stephens believed from the first that the policy of con- 
scription was dangerous, and might be fatal. He believed that 
it would tend to check the ardor of the people by appearing to 
slight their spontaneous patriotic service, and thus impair what 
he considered the most promising element of success — the sense 
of fighting to maintain not only national independence but 
personal liberty. He considered, moreover, this policy hostile 
to the rights of the States individually, and foresaw the conflict 

* This plan will be explained ferther on. 



410 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

which must ensue between the General Government and those 
Governors of States who might feel it their duty to demand a 
strict construction of Congressional action. The friends of the 
conscription policy considered these fears of its opponents ground- 
less, and urged that independence and not liberty was the imme- 
diate object of the struggle, that liberty should be sacrificed to 
independence while the conflict was pending, and that after the 
latter was secured, it would be quite time enough to restore the 
former. 

Another cause of apprehension was a disregard of constitu- 
tional law in matters of suspension of the privilege of habeas 
corpus^ and the subordination of the civil to the military power, 
in the appointment of military governors in cities and the 
declaration of martial law in whole sections of country. 

We do not propose to discuss the question here ; but so much 
seemed necessary to be said as explanatory of the position of 
Mr. Stephens toward the policy of tlie Administration. 

During this winter (1861-2) his health was worse than usual, 
and he had great anxiety about Linton, who remained in the 
army until his health was seriously impaired. The first letter 
we have of this year is to E.. M. J., from Richmond. 

January 12th. — " I am now up and out, though suffering to-day with 
neuralgia in the jaw and face. But I went to the hospitals, — the first time 
I have visited them in five weeks. By ' the hospitals,' I mean the three 
Georgia hospitals. There are a great iriany hospitals in the city. I went 
to the Georgia buildings and to two others. I was looking up some Ala- 
bama men I had been telegi-aphed about. 

"I saw but few of those whose faces had become so familiar to me 
before. There was another generation of sufferers from those who were 
in the same places six or eight weeks ago. I was gratified to see that the 
number of faces was a great deal smaller than it M\as in September and 
November. There were to-day many empty beds in all three of our build- 
ings. Several bad cases, however, met my eye : several in the agonies of 
death, — none that I knew. The scenes I witnessed were exceedingly pain- 
ful. I thought of the homes of the dying men, and the dear ones there 
who, if where I was. could have administered consolation and comfort that 
neither I nor any of those around could administer. It is a sad thing to 
sicken, languish, and die, with no kind friend near." 

After giving some statistics of the mortality in the hospitals, 
the letter thus proceeds : 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 411 

"As to the war, I have nothing of interest to write. I see no prospect 
of peace ; and yet the indications of a break-down at the North are more 
favorable than they have been. My greatest apprehensions now are that 
there will be a corresponding break-down of the war spirit on our part. 
The conduct of our military operations and the discipline of our army are 
well calculated to produce this result. . . . We have a fiery ordeal to go 
through yet. It is that patience under wrong and suffering to which our 
people are so little accustomed, — this test we have yet to be submitted to, 
and it is the severest to which our human nature can be subjected. It is 
that to which the army under Washington was submitted when they were 
about to mutiny, and he made them a speech (at Newburg) which, all 
things considered, I look upon as the greatest speech ever made by man. 
In its conclusion he called upon the neglected and ill-provided-for soldiers 
who had suffered so much wrongfully from their Government ' still to 
bear — to be ptatient — to suffer on, — and to show the world by their conduct 
that but for that day's trial mankind would have lacked the highest ex- 
ample of virtue that human nature is capable of exhibiting.' I do not 
give the words, but something of the idea. And yet Washington is not 
usually counted among our orators." 

The military operations in the early part of this year were 
discouraging to the Confederates. The Federals had collected 
two great armies, one under General McClellau destined to 
move upon Richmond, and one under General Halleck for 
operations in the Southwest. To the former of these the Con- 
federates opposed the forces under command of General J. E. 
Johnston, at Manassas, and to the latter, those under General 
A. Sidney Johnston, at Bowling Green, Kentucky. 

On the 19th of January was fought the battle of Fishing 
Creek, in Kentucky, in which the Federals, under command of 
General Thomas, were victorious, and the Confederate com- 
mander. General Zollicoifer, was killed. On the 6th of Feb- 
ruary the Confederates lost Fort Henry, on the Tennessee River, 
and on the 16th Fort Donelson, on the Cumberland River, with 
severe loss in both cases, and with the result that General A. 
S. Johnston was compelled to fall back to a position south of the 
Tennessee River. On the 23d the Federal forces took posses- 
sion of Nashville, and were pushed forward to Pittsburg Land- 
ing, on the Tennessee. Here they were opposed by the forces of 
Generals Sidney Johnston and Beauregard, and on the 6th and 
7th of April were fought the two battles of Shiloh, in the first 
of which the Confederates lost their commander, General A. S. 



412 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

Johnston, but were completely victorious over the Federal forces 
under General Grant ; but in the second, the Federals, having 
been reinforced, recovered their lost ground, with heavy losses 
on both sides. Towards the end of May General Beauregard 
withdrew his forces into Mississippi. Fort Pillow w^as soon 
after abandoned, and the Federal forces occupied Memphis. 

On the 25th of March began the celebrated " Valley Cam- 
paign" of the illustrious " Stonewall" Jackson, who on that day 
defeated General Shields at Kernstown. On the 8th of May 
he defeated General Milroy at McDowell ; on the 25th of May, 
General Banks at Winchester; on the 8tli of June, General 
Fremont at Cross Keys ; and on the 9th of June, General 
Shields at Port Republic. In the mean time General McClellan 
had been slowly advancing on Richmond, much delayed by the 
skilful strategy of General J. E. Johnston. On the 31st of 
May the battle of Seven Pines was fought by the two armies on 
the south side of the Chickahominy. On the 26th of June, 
General Jackson, having rendered the Federal forces in the val- 
ley powerless, fell on the rear of McClellan's army. The " Six 
Days' Fighting" followed, by which McClellan was driven to 
the shelter of his gunboats on the James River, and the campaign 
in the Peninsula was ended. Mr. Lincoln now called for three 
hundred thousand additional troops. 

On the water, the Federals had taken Roanoke Island on 
February 8th. On March 8th the Confederate iron-clad T7/'- 
ginia destroyed the frigates Cumberland and Congress in Hamp- 
ton Roads. On the next day an engagement took ])lace between 
the Virginia and the Federal turret gunboat 3Io7iitor, in which 
no, serious damage was done on either side, but after about three 
hours' fighting the 3Ionitor ran off into shoal water, whither the 
Virginia, drawing twenty-two feet, could not follow her, and 
refused to come out and renew the contest. The Virginia, hav- 
ing received considerable injuries fi'om ramming the Cumberland, 
her cast-iron prow having been broken off and the stem twisted, 
was then taken up to Norfolk for repairs. On the 11th of 
April she was taken down to Hampton Roads again and chal- 
lenged the Monitor, which hugged the shore under the guns of 
the fort and refused to fight, though the Confederate gunboat 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 413 

Jamestown ran in and took several prizes. On the 8th of May 
a squadron, including the Monitor, bombarded the Confederate 
batteries at Sewell Point, upon which the Monitor and her 
consorts ceased firing and retreated under the guns of the forts. 

On the 10th of May Norfolk was evacuated by the Confed- 
erates, and the pilots declaring that the Virginia coukl not be 
taken up the James River, she was destroyed by fire.* 

Island No. 10 in the Mississippi, which had been strongly 
fortified and obstinately lield by the Confederates, was taken on 
April 7th, and Fort Pulaski, near Savannah, on April 13th. 
On the 24th of the same month a Federal fleet passed the forts 
at the mouth of the Mississippi, and New Orleans surrendered. 

With this brief note of the military movements in the first 
half of the year, we turn again to the correspondence. 

On February 26th he writes to Linton : 

" I urge you not to return to the army. If, in tlie spring, you are -well 
enough, go and present yourself to General Tooriilxs as a volunteer aide. 
lie will accept you. You can then control your time ; leave vs'hen no 
danger is at hand, and be present Avhen danger is threatened. You v\'ill 
in this way be more useful, I think, than in having a regiment; for your 
greatest usefulness, in my judgment, will be in your advice. As an aide 
you will be on intimate terms with the general. 

"General Lee, 1 think, will be made Secretary of War. I think well 
of him as a prudent, safe, and able general, but do not think lie will make 
a good War Minister. Toombs, I think, would make the best in the Con- 
federacy. . . . The message of tlie President, sent into Congress yesterday, 
surprised me. It is not such a paper as I or the country expected. But 
we have to l)ear what we cannot mend. The country must work out its 
own deliverance. The present Congress [this was after the installation of 
the Permanent Government] is not what I could wish to see it. either in 
the Senate or House. Our now Government is now in its crisis : if it can 
stand, and will stand, the blow that will be dealt in the next eighty or ninety 
days, it may ride the storm in safety. . . . 

'*P.S. — Hereafter my letters to you will be without address or signa- 
ture, for fear the enemy may get them at Weldon or Wilmington." 

April 8th. — . . . " I am truly sorry to hear of the fall of General Albert 

* "We have given these particulars at some length, because most accounts 
assert that the Virginia was disabled by the Monitor. The facts as above 
stated are taken from the published narrative of her executive and ord- 
nance officer. Lieutenant Catosby Ap R. Jones, who bucceeded to the com- 
mand after Flag-Officcr Buchanan was wounded in the first day's fighting. 



414 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

Sidney Johnston. I fear he was reckless in the fight. I don't regard the 
action as a decisive one, as far as heard from. The enemy will make 
another, and perhaps several other desperate stands at other places before 
they are driven out of West Tennessee. But we have abundant reason to 
rejoice over our success, as far as it has gone. I do not, however, permit 
myself to be much elated by successes, just as I do not permit myself to 
be much depressed by reverses. We shall have many bloody battles yet 
before our independence is achieved. This will ultimately be done, how- 
ever, if our people will but have the patience, fortitude, and pati'iotism to 
stand the ordeal before them. These, I trust, will not fail them." 

Tin's letter just quoted was written from Crawfordville, Mr. 
Stephens having gone home about the first of the month, and 
remaining for several weeks. Mr. Johnston had also returned 
to his old home in Hancock County, and frequent visits were 
exchanged between the brothers Stephens and himself. In the 
confidence of this circle Mr. Stephens spoke his mind freely on 
public men and events, and from notes made of his remarks 
we subjoin a few extracts, which the lapse of time and change 
of circumstance have made it no longer indiscreet to publish. 

The conversation one day turned upon the fact that so few of 
the ablest men of the South, even among those not in the army, 
seemed to care for political office. Mr. Stephens remarked : 

" This is a very poor Congress. There are few men of aljility in the 
House. In the Senate not more than two or three. Tom Semmes is the 
ablest. The next are Barnwell, Hunter, and Clay." 

Speaking of the West Point policy, he said : 

" If the West Point policy should prevail fully Ave shall be beaten. If 
the Southern volunteer should ever come to forget that he is a gentleman 
(and that is what the West Point men say he must do), then it will be 
merely a struggle between matter and matter, and the biggest and heavi- 
est body will break the other. We have less matter^ and to have equal 
momentum we must have greater velociiij than our enemies, — so to call our 
spirit and the consciousness of being gentlemen." 

Some one remarked that the Government had been acting with 
more energy lately : 

Mr. S. — " The energy I discover now seems to me like that of a turtle 
after fire has been put upon his back." 

Mr. J. — "When do you expect to go back to Richmond?" 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 415 

Mr. S. — •• Not very soon. I can do no good there. The policy of the 
Government is far against my judgment, and 1 am frequently embarrassed 
on account of this difference. I am frequently called upon to give my 
opinions, and I do so always with frankness, but without asperity. I do 
all I can to avoid even the appearance of that. 

" The Conscription Act was very bad policy. Heavy fighting may be 
expected within the next few months. We should have called for volun- 
teers for the war, and no doubt they would come. It would have been 
better to rely upon soldiers thus recruited. Conscripts will go into 
battle as a horse goes from home ; volunteers, as a horse goes towards 
home: you may drive the latter hard and it does not hurt him. . . . But 
the day for a vigorous policy is past. It is too late to do anything. I fear 
we are ruined irretrievably. . . . 

"What stupendous ignorance we have shown of the value of cotton! 
The Government and those who favored its policy did not undervalue cot- 
ton, but misunderstood the character of its value. In their opinion, 
cotton was a political power. There was the mistake. It is only a com- 
mercial power. If it had been understood and employed in that way, it 
would have been easy to manage the Government by getting enough iron- 
clad ships in Europe to keep several ports open. It is now too late for 
that. Our portal system is closed effectually, and we cannot stand that 
any more than a man can stand it in his own case. lie dies of strangury 
and such evils. Nationally, Ave must do the same thing." 

Mr. J. — " Do you think the President has any confidence in the attain- 
ment of independence?"' 

Mr. S. — " lie acts as if he had not. I suspect he intends to imitate the 
career of Sydney Johnston. That is the way I read some of his conduct." 

One of Mr. Stephens's visitors this summer was Judge James 
Thomas, Linton's father-in-law. The ohl dog Rio had spent 
several months with the judge years before, while his master 
was in Washington and Linton was travelling North, and had 
formed a great attachment for that worthy gentleman. Mr. 
Stephens writes about him : 

"Rio knew Judge Thomas last night : barked over him a great deal. In 
the night he left my room and Avent down-stairs to the judge's ; and tried 
to follow him off when he left. Last night, before I went to bed, Rio went 
up-stairs. I could not account for this proceeding until Harry told me 
what he had done the night before. Poor old dog! I suspect he thinks 
if he could get back to the places where he used to be Avith the judge, 
he Avould be rejuvenated: Avould get back his sight and hearing. I Avon- 
der if this is so, — if the dog ever thinks of such things?" 

Again we will briefly sum up the military operations of the 



416 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

latter half of the year, by way of a key to anj^^ allusions in the 
correspondence. The Federal army in Virginia, after its disas- 
trous defeats in the Six Days' Fighting, was reorganized and 
placed under the command of General Pope. On the 9th of 
August the advance of this force, under General Banks, was 
met by " Stonewall" Jackson at Cedar Run and defeated. 
General Lee now advanced with all his forces, and on the 30th 
the second battle of Manassas was fought, in which Pope was 
routed and fell back upon Washington. The Federal loss in 
men and muniticMis of war was enormous ; and Pope was at 
once superseded by McClellan. 

In the West, General Braxton Bragg had undertaken a cam- 
paign in Tennessee and Kentucky, and two battles were fought, 
one at Richmond, Kentucky, in which the Federals were defeated, 
and one at Perryville, October 7th, in which Bragg claimed a 
victory, but retired to Murfreesboro', Tennessee. The Federal 
General Rosecrans was sent to supersede Buell as chief in com- 
mand and drive Bragg from his position. On the 31st of De- 
cember and 1st of January a great battle was fought between 
the two armies, numbering about forty thousand each, at Mur- 
freesboro'. The losses in killed and Avounded were very heavy, 
amounting in the aggregate to about twenty-five thousand. Both 
sides claimed the victory. 

In the mean time Lee, with the Army of Virginia, had made 
a movement into Maryland. On the 15th of September Har- 
per's Ferry was taken by General Jackson, with the capture of 
eleven thousand prisoners and seventy-three pieces of artillery. 
On the 17th the great battle of Sharpsburg was fought between 
about one hundred and twenty thousand Federals under McClel- 
lan and sixty thousand under Lee, without decisive results; but 
McClellan being lai'gely reinforced, Lee retired to Virginia. 
On the 22d of September, President Lincoln issued his Emanci- 
pation Proclamation, and soon after General McClellan was 
superseded by General Burnside in the command of the Army 
of the Potomac. 

Burnside commenced a movement upon Richmond by the 
way of Fredericksburg, where there was a battle between his 
forces and Lee's on December 13th, resulting in a brilliant 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 417 

victory for the Confederates, with a loss of over twelve thousand 
men to the Federals. 

We have seen that from the first Mr. Stephens did not share 
the popular belief that the European powers, or some of them, 
would recognize the independence of the Southern States, even 
before they had established that independence by force of arms. 
But for a short time, during this summer, he was disposed to 
regard an early foreign recognition as probable. It was there- 
fore with more cheerfulness than he had felt for some time that 
he went back to Richmond on the reassembling of Congress in 
August. Shortly after his arrival he writes to Linton : 

August nth. — '' I have heard nothing officially since I have been here. 
I called to see the President yesterday evening, but he was in Cabinet 
meeting, — had been for two days. I could see none of the Secretaries. 
... I am now looking for an early recognition abroad, — say by the 1st 
of October. Still, I may mistake. The North seems in a great ferment. 
Something will come of this: either the mellow wine of reaction and 
peace, or the gall of a more determined and bitter hostility.'' 

August S7th. — " I was much struck by your views on the tendency of 
things toward the merging of all power and authority in the hands of the 
military. I have been deeply impressed with these convictions for several 
weeks past. Mercer's impressment orders without the shadow of authority, 
either military or civil ; Van Dorn's orders establishing martial law in parts 
of Mississippi, with stringent rules abridging the freedom of speech and 
the liberty of the press ; and, last of all, Bragg's order establishing mar- 
tial law in Atlanta and appointing a civil (?) governor for that city, with 
numerous subordinates, etc., — these things aroused my indignation, and I 
have not been idle in attempting to arouse our members of Congress, both 
in the Senate and House, to the importance of arresting these proceedings. 
... At this time, I am glad to say, a reaction is in active progress here. 
I think I have done some good. I first called on the Secretai-y of War 
about Mercer's orders, and upon a review of the matter he telegraphed 
Mercer that he must not resort to force, ... I got Mr. Semmes, the most 
sensible man in the Senate, to introduce a resolution there requiring the 
Judiciary Committee to report upon these questions. That Committee is 
now at work, and matters are progressing favorably. I have got Semmes 
to agree with me that no power in this country can establish martial law ; 
neither the President, nor Congress, much less a general in the field. Con- 
gress may suspend the writ of habeas corpus ; but that is the utmost ex- 
tent to which they can go. And then some nice questions arise as to the 
effect of the suspension of the habeas corpus. It does not interfere, in 
my opinion, with the regular and speedy trial to which the party is en- 
titled, nor with his full redress in action at law for an illegal arrest, against 

27 



418 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. -STEPHENS. 

the party making it, be he general or what not. All arrests are at the 
peril of the party making them. They must be upon oath and upon prob- 
able cause. I have pointed out six plain and palpable violations of the 
Constitution in these militai'y orders. I am unremitting in my efforts, in 
a calm and dispassionate manner, to get Congress to aAvaken to the heavy 
responsibility resting upon them at this crisis to save our constitutional 
liberties ; and I am glad to say that my efforts thus far have met Avith 
more success than I anticipated when I saw the general apathy prevailing 
at first. The truth is, I believe the fault of our people to which you allude, 
and which I saw and felt, arose from an excess of patriotism. They wanted 
to do all that was proper and right for the advancement of our cause, and 
were not, and are not, sufficiently watchful of great vital principles. I 
hope we shall come out right. The President, I am informed, has written 
to all the generals revoking these orders of martial law, and telling them 
they have no power to assume such authority. 

" I had a long interview with the Secretary of War last night for the 
first time. I was better pleased Avith him than I expected to be. He is 
against the extension of the [military age under the] Conscript Act to the 
age of forty-five. If more troops should be wanted, he is in favor of call- 
ing on the Governors of the States in the first instance. He says, however, 
and truly, I think, that we now have as many in the field as we can clothe, 
feed, and arm. There are on the rolls about four hundred thousand. He 
said what struck him with surprise Avas that the President had not con- 
sulted with him on what he said on this point in his message, and he did 
not koow such matter was in the message until after it was sent to Congress.'" 

August 31st. — " Nothing has yet been done in Congress on the Martial 
Law, Provost-Marshal, and Passport systems, or the usurpations of gen- 
erals in passing their unlawful orders in violation of the Rules and Articles 
of War, wherein is established the military law of the country, by which 
officers as well as men are governed. But the reaction is going on. We 
are beginning to look to and understtand it, and I think as well as hope 
that proper action will be taken before long. It is strange what ignorance 
prevailed on this subject, and how little the representatives of the people 
know of the nature of the Government under which they live. This gen- 
eration of men, from the highest to the lowest classes, seems to have lost 
all sight of principles. Born and reared under free institutions, they seem 
never to have understood or cared to understand anything about them any 
more than the constituent elements of the air they breathe. They seem to 
have looked upon constitutional government as a matter of course, without 
knowing anything of its original cost, its constant hazards, and the only 
securities for its perpetuation. I hope they will be brought to think and to 
act before it is too late. What we most need now is Avise, well-informed, 
bold, firm, and patriotic legislation, as Avell in the States as in Congress." 

September 1st. — (To R. M. J.) "In regard to our prospects in general, 
I can only say that I can see no approach to the end. I did think some 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 41 9 

days ago that foreign powers would offer their mediation, — England and 
France especially. I have changed that opinion. I had not seen the 
Queen's speech to which you allude. That and Palmerston's since the 
adjournment of Parliament put an end to such ideas. England and 
France do not intend ever to recognize us, I think, so long as we show 
ability to weaken, cripple, and injure the Northern Government. I am 
somewhat in doubt whether even this is the turning-point with them, or 
whether they are looking for the extinction of slavery first. They want 
the final separation to take place, and they want slavery abolished also. 
They may think that the North can uproot the institution among us with- 
out being able to subjugate us to their rule. To this extent they may 
weaken and cripple us, while we, in the mean time, greatly weaken and 
cripple them by the wasting of their resources and the accumulation of 
the enormous debt attending the continuation of the struggle. 

" Were I the President I should forthwith recall all ray Ministers or 
Commissioners abroad. European powers look upon this war with a 
complication of views, if I may so expi'css myself. They have no real 
sympathy with either side. Their interests prompt them to side with us, 
but the feelings prompted by these interests are about equally balanced 
by their aversion to slavery. They had become very jealous of the United 
States Government as a great and growing power. Its example as a 
republican government was becoming dangerous to them. They there- 
fore rejoice to see that strife now raging here which, if left alone, will, 
in their judgment, end in the destruction of republicanism on both sides 
of the line. It requires no statesmanship to see that the North is already 
a despotism, complete and fearful. The powers of it are daily becoming 
more widely displayed and more intensely felt. Its march is onward. 
Blood will soon flow there as it did in France under the Directory. There 
will never, I apprehend, be anything like constitutional liberty in that 
country again. European powers, looking to the history of the world, 
doubtless think the same fate is in store for us. And I must confess the 
tendency of things with us for the last few months is well adapted to 
stimulate and strengthen such speculations. The readiness with which our 
people surrender most important and essential constitutional rights to what 
for the moment they consider the necessity of the case, is an indication 
of their character. Such, for instance, is the submission, without a mur- 
mur, to the usurpations of commanding generals in their orders of 
impressment, establishing martial law, appointing provost-marshals and 
governors in certain localities, etc. All such orders are palpable and 
dangerous usurpations, and if permitted to continue will end in military 
despotism. Of this I feel as certain as I do that the sun will go down 
to-day and rise to-morrow. There is nothing that has given me half so 
much concern lately as these same military orders and usurpations. Not 
the fall of New Orleans, or the loss of the Virginia. Better, in my judg- 
ment, that Richmond should fall, and that the enemy's armies should 



420 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

sweep our whole country from the Potomac to the Gulf, than that our 
people should submissively yield obedience to one of these edicts of our 
own generals. I do not mean to question the patriotism with which they 
were issued, the object supposed to be attainable by them, nor the patriot- 
ism of the people thus far in yielding to them. But, my dear sir, it is 
the principle involved. We live under a constitutional government, with 
clearly-deiined powers. By our constitution, the law-making power, as 
well for the army as for the citizens not in military service, is vested in 
Congress. This power is limited even in their hands. Martial law sets 
at defiance the Constitution itself. It is over and above it. It is directly 
against its most important prohibitions, put there for the protection of 
the rights of the people. Congress cannot establish martial law. No 
power under this Government can do it. Congress may suspend the writ 
of habeas corpus^ but that is not martial law by any means. It does not 
interfere with the redress that one injured by an illegal arrest may have 
against the party making the arrest. It does not authorize anybody to 
arrest another, except upon probable cause, supported by oath. It does 
not dispense with the right to a speedy and public trial by a jury under 
an indictment found by a grand jury. It does not authorize any infringe- 
ment of the liberty of the press or the freedom of speech. These great 
bulwarks of liberty and barriers against the encroachments of power 
remain untouched. ]My apprehensions on this point have been more 
thoroughly aroused from the fact that the people seem willingly and even 
patriotically to be yielding to usurpations. They do not consider what 
they are doing. They do not recollect that the price of liberty is eternal 
vigilance. They forget that the first encroachments of power are often 
under the most specious guises. But you may be assured that, in the 
forcible language of De Lolme, ' our acts, so laudable when we only con- 
sider the motive of them, will make a breach at which tyranny will one 
day enter.' The North to-day presents the spectacle of a free people 
having gone to war to make freemen of slaves, while all they have as yet 
attained is to make slaves of themselves. We should take care and be 
ever watchful lest we present to the world the spectacle of a like free 
people having set out with the object of asserting by arms the correctness 
of an abstract constitutional principle, and losing in the end every principle 
of constitutional liberty, and every practical security of personal rights. 

" I have not time, however, to continue this subject. I must go to the 
Senate. But my whole soul is in it, and I am laboring day and night, 
in season and out, to awaken attention to the dangers that threaten us." 

September 7th. — (To Linton.) " I am still of the opinion that Congress, 
by the suspension of the writ of habeas coipus, cannot infringe upon the 
constitutional guaranty of a speedy and public trial by a jury, and cannot 
give indemnity or indemnify against the right of a citizen unjustly arrested, 
or without probable cause, against the party who may have made such 
arrest. In England, where Parliament is considered omnipotent, such acts 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 421 

of indemnity have been passed where abuses of power have taken place 
under the writ of habeas corpus. But no such power is delegated to our 
Congress; and it cannot be obtained, I think, except by implication from 
the force of the words in analogy to the same state of things in England, 
from which country the words were obtained. It may be argued that it 
must have been intended to give Congress the same power on this subject 
that the British Parliament has. To this I reply that such construction is 
inconsistent with another express provision that no person shall be arrested 
without due process of law, and that Congress shall pass no law abridging 
the liberty of a person, the freedom of speech, etc., and the express guar- 
anty to all for a speedy and public trial by a jury, etc. The suspension 
of the writ of habeas corpus, therefore, under our system, can only opei'ate 
to hold the accused and secure his appearance to answer the charge. It 
cannot interfere with the courts. If the State is not ready in every case. 
Congress can regulate the grounds upon which continuances may be 
granted. They should be wisely and judiciously done, looking to the 
public interest as well as to the rights of the citizen. I am utterly 
opposed to everything looking to military rule, and all encroachments of 
power founded upon the specious, insidious, and dangerous plea of neces- 
sity. It is the tyrant's plea. Our Constitution, as you say, was made for 
war as well as peace ; and it will work well in both states if the people as 
well as their rulers will but understand it and see that the machinery is 
kept right. The indications of proper action on these questions on the 
part of Congress, I regret to say, are not so strong as they were some ten 
days ago. Still, I think something will be done. The dilBculty is, we have 
not the men in Congress to do it. They have not the information. They are 
ignorant of principles, — lamentably ignorant. You may impress an idea 
upon their minds, get a full assent: they may appear to see clearly, and, 
after meeting with some military man who himself has no knowledge upon 
the subject, he will suggest some imaginai*y case, which knocks all your 
reasoning out of the weak head which once thought it saw the truth. The 
imaginary case is easily answered ; but the whole ground has to be gone 
over with these children in politics and statesmanship." 

On the 8th of September, Mr. Stephens wrote a letter to 
the Hon. James M. Calhoun, who had been appointed by Gen- 
eral Bragg " civil governor of Atlanta," and who desired some 
enlightenment as to his powers and duties in this anomalous posi- 
tion. Mr, Stephens goes over the ground of the unconstitu- 
tionality, and therefore nullity, of martial law : 

" I am not at all surprised," he writes, '•' at you being at a loss to know 
what your powers and duties are in j'our new position, and your inability 
to find anything in any written code of laws to enlighten you upon them. 
The truth is, your oflBce is unknown to the law. General Bragg had no 



422 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

more authority for appointing you civil governor of Atlanta than I had ; 
and I had, or have, no more authority than any street-walker in your 
city. . . . 

" AVe live under a Constitution. That Constitution was made for war 
as well as peace. Under that Constitution we have civil laws and military 
laws : laws for the civil authorities and laws for the military. The first 
are to be found in the statutes at large, and the latter in the Rules and 
Articles of War. But in this country there is no such thing as martial law, 
and cannot be until the Constitution is set aside, if such an evil day shall 
ever come upon us. All the law-making power in the Confederate States 
Government is vested in Congress. But Congress cannot declare martial 
law, which, in its proper sense, is nothing but an abrogation of all laws. 
If Congress cannot do it, much less can any officer of the Government, 
either civil or military, do it rightfully, from the highest to the lowest. 
Congress may, in certain cases specified, suspend the writ of habeas cor- 
pus ; but this by no means interferes with the administration of justice so 
far as to depi-ive any party arrested of his right to a speedy and public 
trial by a jury, after indictment, etc. It does not lessen or weaken the right 
of such party to redress for an illegal arrest. It does not authorize arrests 
except upon oath or affirmation upon probable cause. It only secures the 
party beyond misadventure to appear in person to answer the charge, 
and prevents a release in consequence of insufficiency of proof, or other 
like grounds, in any preliminary inquiry as to the formality or legality of 
his arrest. It does not infringe or impair his other constitutional rights. 
These Congress cannot impair by law. The constitutional guarantees are 
above and beyond the reach or power of Congress; and much more, if it 
could be, above and beyond the power of any officer of the Government. 
Your appointment, therefore, in my opinion, is simply a nullity. You, by 
virtue of it, possess no rightful authority, and can exercise none. The 
order creating you civil governor of Atlanta was a most palpable usurpa- 
tion. I speak of the act only in a legal and constitutional sense, — not of 
the motives that prompted it. But a Avise people, jealous of their rights, 
would do well to remember, as De Lolme so well expressed it, that ' such 
acts, so laudable when we only consider the motive of them, make a 
breach at which tyranny will one day enter' if quietly submitted to too 
long. 

"Now, then, my opinion is, if any one be brought before you for pun- 
ishment for selling liquor to a soldier, or any other allegation, where there 
is no law against it, no law passed by the proper law-making poAver, either 
State or Confederate, and where, as a matter of course, you have no legal 
or rightful authority to punish either by fine, or corporeally, etc., j'ou 
should simply make this response to the one Avho brings him or her, as the 
case may be, that you have no jurisdiction of the matter complained of. 

"A British queen (Anne) was once urged by the Emperor of Russia to 
punish one of her officers for what his Majesty considered an act of in- 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 423 

dignity to his ambassador to her court, though the officer had violated no 
positive law. The queen's memorable reply was that 'she could inflict 
no punishment upon any, the meanest of her subjects, unless warranted 
by the law of the land.' 

" This is an example you might well imitate. For I take it for granted 
that no one will pretend that any general in command of our armies could 
confer upon you or anybody greater power than the ruling sovereign of 
England possessed in like cases under similar circumstances. The case 
referred to in England gave rise to a change of the law. After that an 
act was passed exempting foreign ministers from arrest. So with us. If 
the proper discipline and good order of the army require that the sale of 
liquor to a soldier by a person not connected with the army should be 
prohibited (which I do not mean to question in the slightest degree), let 
the prohibition be declared by law, passed by Congress, with the pains 
and penalties for a violation of it, with the mode and manner of trying 
the offence plainly set forth. Until this is done, no one has any authority 
to punish in such cases ; and any one who undertakes to do it is a tres- 
passer and a violator of the law. Soldiers in the service, as well as the 
officers, are subject to the llules and Articles of War, and if they commit 
any offence known to the military code therein prescribed, they are liable 
to be tried and punished according to the law made for their government. 
If these Rules and Articles of War, or, in other words, if the military 
code for the govei-nment of the army is defective in any respect, it ought 
to be amended by Congress. There alone the power is vested. Neither 
generals nor provost-marshals have any power to make, alter, or modify 
laws either military or civil ; nor can they declare what shall be crimes, 
either military or civil, or establish any tribunal to punish what they 
may so declare. All these matters belong to Congress ; and I assure 
you, in my opinion, nothing is more essential to the maintenance and 
preservation of constitutional liberty than that the military be ever kept 
subordinate to the civil authorities. 

"You thus have my views hastily but pointedly given. 

" Yours most respectfully, 

"Alexander II. Stephens." 

Mr. Stephens returned to Crawfordville about tlie 1st of Oc- 
tober. On the 1st of November he addressed a meeting called 
for the purpose of soliciting contributions in money or kind for 
providing the soldiers from Taliaferro County with shoes and 
clothing. He made a strong appeal to the patriotism and sym- 
pathy of his audience, dwelt upon the rightfulness and justice 
of the cause of the South, which he pronounced a war "for 
home, for firesides, for our altars, for our birthrights, for property, 
for honor, for life, — in a word, for everything for which freemen 



424 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

should live, and for which all deserving to be freemen should be 
willing, if need be, to die." He explained the plan, which he 
had urged upon the Government, of making the cotton the basis 
of a system of finance. 

"I was in favor of the Government's taking all the cotton that would 
be subscribed for eight per cent, bonds at a rate as high as ten cents a 
pound. Two millions of bales of the last year's crop might have been 
counted upon as certain on this plan. This at ten cents, with bales of the 
average conunorcial weight, would have cost the Government one hundred 
millions of bonds. With this amount of cotton in hand and pledged, any 
number, short of fifty, of the best iron-clad steamers could have been con- 
tracted for and built in Europe, — steamers at the cost of two millions 
each could be procured. Thirty millions would have got fifteen of these, 
which might have been enough for our purpose. Five might have been 
ready by the 1st of January last to open some one of the ports blockaded 
on our coast. Three of these could have been left to keep the port open, 
and two could have convoyed the cotton across the water, if necessary. 
Thus the debt could have been promptly paid with cotton at a much 
higher price than it cost, and a channel of trade kept open till others, 
and as many more as necessary, might have been built and paid for in the 
same way. At a cost of less than one month's present expenditure of our 
army, our coast might luxve been cleared. Besides this, at least two more 
millions of bales of the old crop on hand might have been counted on ; 
this, Avith the other, making a debt in round numbers to the planters of 
two hundred million dollars. But this cotton, held in Europe until its 
price shall be fifty cents a pound, would constitute a fund of at least one 
billion dollars, which would not only have kept our finances in sound 
condition, but the clear profit of eight hundred million dollars would 
have met the entire expenses of the war for years to come." 

Mr. Stephens still advocated this policy as not yet too late, 
and exposed the fallacy of those who recommended a cessation 
of cotton culture and destruction of the stock on hand in the 
hope of compelling England to raise the blockade. He dis- 
couraged the expectation of European recognition, and exhorted 
to firmness and fortitude in preserving the last stronghold of 
constitutional liberty. Addresses of similar import were de- 
livered at various points in Georgia. 

We have mentioned in an earlier part of this work Mr. 
Stephens's generosity in assisting young persons of both sexes 
to obtain an education. In the case of young women, the 
money advanced by him was always a gift; with young men, 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 425 

it was understood that after going into business they sliould 
repay their benefactor his advances, whenever able to do so. 
These beneficiaries were rarely selected from among the children 
of his friends or acquaintance, or on account of any personal 
prepossession in their favor. Whenever an appeal was made to 
him on behalf of a youth of promise, without means to acquire 
an education, he almost invariably responded. His friends, 
taking into consideration the somewhat indifferent success of 
many of his proteges, and the report that but few of them had 
shown any gratitude to their benefactor, were rather of opinion 
that he would have done more wisely in consulting his own 
preferences in making the selection. This point was touched 
upon in a letter to him from E,. M. J., in which also he was 
asked for some account of his beneficiaries ; and from the 
answer to this letter we make the following extract : 

"I have assisted upwards of thirty young men in getting an education. 
About a third of these I have taken from the stump and put through col- 
lege. The other two-thirds I assisted to graduation, but most of them at 
a medical college. Out of the whole number only three who have lived 
have failed to refund the money. The three I have alluded to are, I think, 
scamps, except perhaps one. One who refunded I think is a scamp also, 
though he is a preacher. Nine of the number I assisted are dead ; five 
of these died before refunding : two died while at school. Only four of 
the number studied law. Six are preachei-s : four Baptists, one Presby- 
terian, and one Methodist. One of them is (or was when last hoard from) 
a man of distinction in Tennessee, a professor and author. Another is at 
the head of a high school in Mississippi, and another at the head of a high 

school in Georgia. Mr. , the preacher, is, I think, a shabby fellow. 

He showed some ingratitude. The other three I spoke of I think shabby, 
but I never heard of any ingratitude. Take the whole lot, all in all, I 
think very well of them. The per centum of black sheep in the flock is 
small : not more than one in twelve or thereabouts. Of the number I 
assisted in getting medical diplomas, there are now living in the State 
six. all clever physicians of good standing. Two of the physicians died 
some yeai's ago." 

This was a more favorable report than his correspondent 
had expected. A week later, Mr. Stephens again referred to 
the same subject. 

" In my letter a few days ago about those whom I had assisted in getting 
an education, I omitted one fact which ought perhaps to have been stated. 



426 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

Fourteen of the number, at one time, or some time after quitting school, 
became teachers. Several of them are still teaching. It is proper also to 
state that none of them, that I am aware of, was ever addicted to intem- 
perance except one. He sometimes drank too much ; but he abandoned 
liquor entirely before he died. I ouglit to say also that the four I spoke 
of as shabby fellows all maintain what is considered respectable positions 
in society. ... A great majority of those I have aided have done good 
in their day and generation in their quiet spheres of life. This is a source 
of great gratification to me." 

Mr. Stephens has continued in this habit of aiding indigent 
youth ; and the number of those whom he has thus helj)ed has 
amounted at the time of tliis writing to fifty-two. 

During this winter Mr. Stephens and R. M. J. had many 
conversations, memoranda of which were occasionally made. 
We append some of these notes. 

Being asked on what terms he was with the President, he 
said : 

" Very good. AVhenever we meet he is quite cordial and agreeable. 
We meet but seldom, however, lately. He used to send for me often to 
consult with me; but since the Government has been removed to Rich- 
mond he has done so but once. What caused a change in him I do not 
know. He has never shown any change in his bearing when I called to 
see him." . . . 

" Are he and Toombs avowed enemies?" 

" By no means. Toombs treasures resentment against no one : malice has 
no place in his nature. He and Davis had, as you know, a quarrel on the Gas- 
kell afiixir some years ago. Whether there is any remnant of this in the 
President's mind I do not know, and do not think there is any in Toombs's. 
He is, however, very decidedly hostile to many things in the conduct and 
policy of the war. They are personally on good terms. I think the Presi- 
dent thinks very highly of Toombs's ability. When he was first elected 
he consulted with me in reference to offering Toombs a place in his Cabinet. 
I advised him to give him the choice of places, hoping that Toombs would 
take what he ought to have taken, the Secretarysiiip of War; but the 
President replied that he wished to pay him the highest compliment by 
offering him the highest position, which he did. He sent the offer by tele- 
graph to Augusta, where Toombs then was ; and Toombs answered declining 
the position. The President sent this answer to me. Upon consultation 
with me, he sent him another telegram. — the terms of which I dictated, — 
urging him to take it. Upon his return to Montgomery he decided to 
accept for a short time. They were on the best of terms, I think, so long 
as Toombs remained in the Cabinet," 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 427 

Some one having suggested that the Secretary of the Treas- 
ury had lately been purchasing cotton, as if he were taking 
Mr. Stephens's views on the financial question, the latter re- 
marked : 

"Yes. lie has entirely abandoned his first views as to the unconstitu- 
tionality of the measure, and is now buying, as I see by the newspapers. 
But it is too late to accomplish the good that might have been attained if 
the policy had been adopted at first. I was very much surpi»ised a few 
days ago at getting a note from the Assistant Secretary of the Treasury, 
complimenting my speech and saying that it was the ablest efibrt of my 
life. I don't agree with him as to that ; but was quite surprised at getting 
such a note from him. If he speaks the opinion of the Secretary, it is 
very significant." 

The conversation turning upon General Lee, Mr. Stephens 
said : 

" I have always regarded him as the ablest man in our army ; indeed, 
the first military man on the continent. I have always placed a very high 
estimate upon him ; not only as a genei-al, but as a man, from my first 
acquaintance with him. ... It requires a rare combination of qualities to 
make a great leader of armies. 

" The last time the President consulted with me on any question, it was 
about who should be sent to command at Charleston. I urged him to send 
Lee. Lee was sent. This was in November, 1861. The President thinks 
very highly of his abilities. Yet I think Lee was surprised at Sharpsburg. 
I do not think that he knew the enemy were pressing so close on his rear 
after he went over into Maryland. Still he gained the fight, and I think 
him vastly superior to McClellan, or any other one on the board at pres- 
ent, except J. E. Johnston, who perhaps is a better tactician than even 
Lee." 

One of the company remarked that there seemed to be a 
growing sentiment among the people in favor of a strong gov- 
ernment, and that the experiment of self-government by the 
people seemed to be regarded as a failure. He replied : 

" I do not think so. • There was no fault in the Government of the United 
States. The difiiculty was mainly with those in power and in the admin- 
istration of it. The machinery was good and sound : it Avas from the bad 
working of it that the miseries came." 

"But," it was insisted, "it was a failure. And if from that cause the 
failure is more certain and more melancholy, might we not as well give up 
the question ?" 

Mr. S. — " By no means. I shall never be willing to give up constitu- 



428 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

tional liberty, or the doctrine that the people can easily and safely govern 
themselves upon the principles upon which our institutions rest. In our 
system these principles rest upon the rights and sovereignty of the States. 
For their support are requisite virtue, intelligence, patriotism, and con- 
stancy on the part of the great body of the people. When I see the ap- 
parent indifference of so many among us on the questions involving these 
essential principles of our liberties, and the success of our system, I must 
confess I have fears for the future. Still, I am far from giving it up. I 
think the system at the North is a failure. But our people are different. 
We have more virtue, and by far more political intelligence in the masses 
of our people than they have. The great body of our people are honest, 
industrious, frugal, pure, and not disposed to look to Government for any- 
thing but wise and equal laws. In other words, they look to Government 
for nothing but justice. At the North the great mass look to Government 
as a means for living by their wits in some way. Government with them 
is a license to rob and plunder in some way or other ; and to get control 
of Government for these purposes is the highest object of their ambition. 
The people there, as well as their rulei'S, have been corrupted for years, — 
at least a large portion of them, if not the majority. The same thing is 
true of a portion of our people, and we have some corrupt leaders. But 
the great majority are not so. They understand their rights, and all they 
want of rulers is to give them good government. So long as this shall pre- 
dominate I shall never despair of the principles of self government with 
our people." 

The conversation turning to Mr. Douglas, Mr. Stephens said : 

" I expected that Douglas would oppose the settlement of the Kansas 
difficulties under the Lccompton Constitution. I won a bet on that from 
Governor Cobb. The Free-Soil men had been promised by Governor 
Walker — who told them that he spoke for one higher than himself [mean- 
ing President Buchanan] — that the constitution framed should be sub- 
mitted to the people for their ratification. Acting upon that promise, they 
did not A'ote. Douglas Avas willing to make the issue on that first election, 
but the Administration refused to do that, and so refused for the purpose 
of ruining Douglas at the North. As the issue was not thus made, Doug- 
las refused to abide by the first election. I voted purely upon ihe legality 
of that election, and upon its being right. Mr. Buchanan had given 
assurances which he had no right to give ; but the election was legal, and 
the result gave to the South only what was just and right. Afterwards I 
urged both Buchanan and Cobb not to wage Avar upon Douglas, but I 
could exert no influence upon either." 

Speaking of secession, he said : 

" If the South had not seceded, Lincoln's Administration would have 
broken down in sixty days. He was utterly powerless to do harm." 



CHAPTER XXXVII. 

The Conscript Law — Sir Bingo Binks — Lord Lyons and Seward— Canine 
jSTomenclatiire — Linton's Eesolutions — Generals Lee and Johnston — 
Death of Eio — A Tribute to an Old Friend— Eeligion — Confederate Bonds 
— Military Operations — Exchange of Prisoners — Proposed Mission to 
Washington— Speeches — Home News. 

Me. Stephens's healtli was still very delicate, and about the 
opening of the new year, 1863, he was troubled with unusual 
symptoms. He employs his leisure moments, however, in read- 
ing the Waverley novels, on which he passes some general criti- 
cisms in a letter to Linton. We find, too, in his correspondence 
frequent allusions to the smallpox, which was spreading in a 
rather alarming manner; disseminated by the paper money, he 
thinks. At this time tlie Conscription Law was creating con- 
siderable excitement, and we have his views on the subject in 
the following letter : 

Oraiofordville, January 15th. — ..." I send you in this the decision of 
our Supreme Court on the constitutionality of the Conscript Laws. I think 
it overshoots the whole question. The authorities cited are not one of them 
to the point, except Monroe's letter and Troup's speech. As far as they 
are authority, thei/ are to the point. But they, like the decision, rest solely 
upon assumptions. The more this question is sifted and discussed, the 
more I am satisfied that its whole merits turn upon the proper meaning in 
the Constitution of the word * militia.' That word iimpovts, proprio vigore, 
as I understand it, the fighting men of a country who are to be relied upon, 
or called forth by any sort of compulsory process. Our old. Constitution 
contemplated tAvo kinds of fighting forces ; such as they were used to, — 
such as England had : the one the regular army, the other the militia. 
The power in the twelfth clause refers solely to the former: the other 
clause relates to the latter. And in the exercise of the power under 
the twelfth clause the Government was to have the same power which in 
like circumstances the government of England had, — no more. Our court 
seems to think this a vei-y small power. The truth is, it is a very great 
power in itself: and it was against that that the strong declamations were 
made in the State Conventions. It was in favor of that — that alone — 

429 



430 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

that Hamilton and Madison spoke and wrote. It Avas a very great con- 
cession on the part of the States to empower the Common Government to 
enlist, raise, or hold troops, armies, etc., and support them at the common 
expense, with power to raise the funds thus to support them. All the 
jvuthoritics cited from contemporaneous history by the court refer to that 
point only, — the power to maintain and support an army at all without 
the consent of the States. This, after argument, was what was granted, 
and nothing more. On the question of how that army was to be raised 
not a word was said, because no one dreamed of its ever being raised in 
any but the old time-honored way, by voluntary enlistment. If, as you so 
strongly stated in your speech, it gave or was intended to give unlimited 
power as to the mode of raising, then the militia clauses were useless and 
nonsensical. . . . The truth is, there were strong, very strong objections 
against even empowering the General Government to act dii'ectly on the 
citizens of the State at all. The opponents specially protested against 
tax-gatherers and armed men to sustain them. These two points were 
more opposed perhaps than any in the Convention. Both points were 
carried : both powers were delegated, but neither was delegated unlimit- 
edly. The power to collect revenue is closely guarded in several particu- 
lars ; but so far as the argument of our court goes, that is just as unlimited 
as the other. Such a rehash of old Federal doctrine as this decision pre- 
sents I have not met with in many a day. If its principles be correct, on 
what ground can our court justify our present position towards the Federal 
Government? It must be a rebellion. The constitutional right of the 
Federal Government to compel the services of the entire arms-bearing 
population in all the States to obey the behests of the "Washington authori- 
ties, except such as may be necessary to keep up the functions of a State 
Government, is clear, according to the doctrines of this decision. At least 
it so seems to me. This inference, however, the court would doubtless 
deny. . . . 

" I see Mr. Gardner, of the Constitutionalist ., has opened against the States 
assuming the Confederate debt. I wrote to him some time ago on this 
subject. ... I see he has used my ideas very freely, — in many instances 
my very language. I do trust this great folly will not be perpetrated. 
Memminger, I am informed from Richmond, is in favor of it. I suppose 
really it originated with him. On this point I do trust Georgia will prove 
the bulwark of our safety.'" 

This letter further illustrates how the opposition of Mr. 
Stephens to the policy most in favor at Richmond, while at the 
same time he did not wish to assume an attitude of direct hos- 
tility to the Administration, left him no choice but to remain, 
as far as possible, retired from public affairs, except when im- 
perative duty summoned him. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 43I 

January 18th. — Poor E,io being now in the last stage of 
senility and decrepitude, Linton has presented his brother with 
another dog, a bull-terrier pup. The name of this pup is a 
subject of considerable deliberation ; and Mr. Stephens's recent 
study of Scott now stands him in good stead. 

" I have concluded upon reflection that the dog's name shall be ' Sir Bingo 
Binks,' in full. I will not do the illustrious hero the indignity of quar- 
tering him while I embalm his memory by giving his name to my bull- 
terrier. He shall have the whole name, title and all. So there will be 
plenty of room for nicknames. — Sir Bingo, Bing, or Binks, as may best 
please the fancy. . . . 

" By the morning train I got the President's message. It is decidedly the 
best, upon the whole, that has yet emanated from him. The general tone 
and character of it is admirable. I do not like his recommendation of the 
States guaranteeing a portion of the common or Confederate debt, — that is 
decidedly a wrong policy. Nor do I like his boast about the Avorking of the 
Conscript Laws. These things in it I wish were out. Still, as a whole, it 
has fewer faults and more excellences than any he has ever before made. 

" I have been wondering with myself for some time as to what it is that 
has caused the change of tone in the leading British press toward us and 
our cause. There evidently has been such a change. This time last year, 
before that, and up to midsummer, the London Times and other papers 
were more friendly to us than they have been since. A change of some 
sort seems to have come o'er the spirit of their dream. I have felt it, and, 
as I said, have been trying to discover the cause. The conclusion I have 
come to is that it was effected by Lord Lyons. I suspect that was the 
business of his visit home last summer; the change corresponds with that 
time. Lyons is an abolitionist of the Palmerston and Seward school. He 
had been in this counti-y or at Washington only a short time before seces- 
sion. He had formed but few acquaintances with Southern men. I don't 
think Toombs had ever met him. I know he had no intimacy with him. 
In his position and with his predilections he was easily duped by Seward, 
and made a fit instrument to effect his purposes in securing the favorable 
opinion of European courts. This is my solution of the matter. Palmer- 
ston and Seward are in alliance ; and I should not be surprised if his Ad- 
ministration is overturned soon. Davis's message is calculated to have a 
better effect upon our foreign relations, both with the United States and 
abroad, than anything he has ever before said. I now think that the war 
will break down in a twelvemonth somewhere. We may not have peace, 
but we shall have a smash-up. The present armies cannot be sustained. 
Gold is going up rapidly at the North. If Ave can stand before the enemy 
and hold our own until May, a large part of the Federal army will go out 
of service, — three hundred thousand of those called for in August last were 
for nine months. Meantime, it will be no easy matter for us to hold on. 



432 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

Our expenditures are enormous, — to meet them we have nothing as yet 
but the new issue of treasury-notes. These swell the currency until prices 
ai-e frightful, — expenditures increasing in the same ratio. Taxation can- 
not itself reduce it. Four hundred millions are now required, I see by 
the Treasury Report. We cannot stand a tax for more than a hundi-ed and 
twenty millions, — that would be very heavy. I think it would be better 
to tax in kind, — take produce and army supplies, and quit issuing treasury- 
notes."' 

January 22d. — It seems a letter from Linton has been lost, 
which he "regrets extremely, as I should have been pleased to 
read what you said on the subject of naming dogs, and especially 
what you said about Scott and the order of his works/' — on which 
latter topic he had solicited his brother's views in a previous 
letter. 

. . . " What Davis means by Lincoln's proclamation being irrevocable, 
or its admitting ' of no retraction,' I suppose is this : it is not in its nature 
executory, as his first one was; it is not menacing, but absolute and final 
action. It is a declaration of emancipation absolutely within the extent 
of its limits. The power that issued it is forever estopped by the act in 
opposing or changing it. It is like a pardon, — final, absolute, and beyond 
retraction. It would, I think, be impossible upon any public principles, 
or those recognized among nations, for Lincoln to agree to an}"- terms of 
peace which would change that fact; or I do not mean exactly that, but 
I mean it Avould be impossible for the States to go back into the Union 
with their slaves. He, as President, could not hereafter ignore his act, 
and put back into slavery tliose now declared free. The proclamation 
utterly destroys all prospect of a restored Union with slavery as it was. 
But I am not in condition to express myself clearly, and I will quit. My 
pen, too, is abominable, and I never could write or think either when I 
am trying to write with a mean pen." 

January 25th. — Sir Bingo seems to be scarcely more polished 
or dignified in manner than his sponsor in St. Ronan's Well. 

"When I got home the other morning, I found that Sir Bingo Binks 
had created quite a stir on my lot. lie had greatly rumpled Rio's feelings 
by his rude familiarity, he had provoked sundry snaps from Troup foi 
biting and catching at his legs, which had greatly alarmed Ellen [the 
chambermaid] for the puppy's safety, the more so as she laid claim to him 
as hers. When I arrived, I found Binks after the chickens, which had 
brought old Mat out, greatly disturbed at this new pest in her poultry- 
yard. She was driving him from one brood, where he had produced 
considerable confusion, but the mischievous rascal immediately put out 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 433 

after another, when an old hen, nothing daunted by his appearance, flew 
upon him with impetuous fury, which turned the tide of war, or fun, as 
the case happened to be viewed by different sides. Binks gave a squall, 
tucked his tail and fled, much to old Mat's gratification. Now whether the 
dog perceived this, and determined upon his own revenge in his own way, 
or not, I cannot undertake to say ; but a change came over the spirit of 
his humors. He broke out in a new direction. This time he took after 
old Mat herself, caught the skirts of her dress, running round first on one 
side and then the other, and almost trijoping her up. She looked to me 
very strongly tempted to kick or stamp the insolent whelp, and perhaps 
would have done it if Binks's good fortune had not come to his timely 
relief by bringing my presence on the ground. I was surprised to see 
him so well grown and sprightly. By supper-time every room, corner, 
and nook of the house into which he could find entrance was explored, 
and all the grounds and houses round about; even under the kitchen he 
had found his way in pursuit of a chicken, and there he found a place 
which it seems suited him better for lodgings than any he elsewhere dis- 
covei-ed. To this place soon after supper he betook himself for the night, 
and no calling or coaxing was effectual in getting him out. It was 
amusing to hear the different names that were given him. Frank Bristow 
calls him ' Binger' ; the parson calls him ' Mingo' ; I call him sometimes 
' Sir Bingo Binks,' but usually * Binks' ; while Anthony gives the Dutch 
sound of the B, and calls him ' Pinks.' Old Mat, Avhether from spite or 
not, calls him 'Minks'; while Ellen, Tim, and the younger fry, seeing 
such confusion among the elders, content themselves with simply styling 
him the ' puppy.' So he is likely to have names enough. And if you 
think there is really anything in a dog's name, I should like to have 
your prognostications in this case." 

Some reference having been made to Captain Raphael Semraes, 
of the Alabama, Mr. Stephens writes : 

" I was quite intimate with Captain Semmes, — used to correspond with 
him. lie is a planter in Alabama ; never quitted the navy, however. For 
several years' before secession he was at the head of the Lighthouse Board 
in "Washington. He resigned as soon as Alabama seceded, though he 
agreed thoroughly with me in my position on that question, as his letters 
to me show. He was a Douglas man, and you need not therefore be 
surprised when I tell you that I consider him a very sensible, intelligent, 
and gallant man. I aided him in getting honorable position in our navy, 
and in getting him afloat as soon as possible, which he greatly desired. 
I tried my best to get Lieutenant Graves at a later period— last October— 
a position on the Florida, which lately sailed from Mobile. Graves is a 
gallant fellow. I appointed him to the .naval school at Annapolis. He 
is at present on duty at Fort Morgan, and was very anxious to go out on 
this ncAV steamer." 

28 



434 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

January 29th. — A long, chatty letter, beginning with remarks 
on the naming of dogs, — still a prominent subject in his 
thoughts, — and running off to a general disquisition on the 
subject of humor, with special reference to the humor of Eras- 
mus, Plato, Cicero, Cervantes, Scott, Shakspeare, and Dickens. 
It is to the infusion of humor into their deeper thoughts, he 
thinks, that all those works which are destined to last for ages 
owe their immortality. Finally, he calls a halt, somewhat 
surprised at the train of speculation he has fallen into, — "all 
springing indirectly from the very small matter of giving a 
name to a puppy, — Bingo, or Sir Bingo Binks, now lying fast 
asleep on the rug by the fire, little dreaming what combinations 
of thoughts he has set a-going." 

January 29th. — Linton, his brother John's son, has just left 
for the army, to join the " Jo. Thompson Artillery" as a vol- 
unteer. 

"I was very much struck with Linton's general bearing before and at 
the time of his departure, lie seemed perfectly calm and deliberate, with- 
out any excitement one way or the other, — neither elated nor depressed. 
. . . Up to the time of leave-taking he was cheerful as usual, not the 
slightest change whatever in his usual manner; and when the watches in- 
dicated twenty minutes to the time the cars were due, he went out. rigged 
himself up, and threw around him that double thick carpet-blanket in the 
library which I had before told him to take. This he wore as a sort of 
shawl. The large red pattern gave it a fantastic appearance, very much 
like a Mexican blanket. At this he smiled, as all looked on admiringly, 
said it was very comfortable, and bid us good-by just as if he had been 
going home. I walked out with him to the steps on the portico toward 
the church. The shawl hung low down, sweeping the ground, Binks fol- 
lowed and seized one corner of it in play. Linton said, laughing, ' Let go 
my dress !' This was the last thing I heard him say. lie seemed to have 
a humorous idea that he was habited something like a woman. I felt sad ; 
but the feeling was softened by the cheerfulness with which he stepped on 
board the bark just launching him upon the voyage of life. 1 suspect his 
mother is now lonely in feeling, all her boys who have been with her so 
long having left her almost at once. I want to go down to see her."* 

He then comments on some resolutions which Linton pro- 
posed to introduce in the Legislature on the subject of the Con- 

* Mrs. John Stephens and family were then living at the old homestead. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 435 

script Laws, and suggests some raoditications. For the seventh 
resolution he proposes this wording : 

'■'■Resolved, That while Ave regard the said Conscript Acts as thus violat- 
ing the Constitution of the Confederate States, and involving principles 
dangerous to liberty as vrell as subversive of the Sovereignty of the States 
in cases that may arise ; yet, under existing circumstances, we waive all 
opposition to their present execution, reserving to ourselves the use of such 
remedies as may be demanded by any future emergency." 

This he thinks the better way to put it. And he desires that 
the eighth resolution shall provide for their presentation to both 
Houses of Congress, as " Georgia's solemn protest against the 
principles and policy of said acts," but " omitting the allusion to 
repeal." Then follows a rather touching mention of a humble 
friend who had just died. 

" I saw him frequently during the last session of Congress. lie used to 
come and visit me when he could get out of the hospital. He seemed to 
consider me as kinsfolk, and acted as if he had home-folks to go to see and 
talk with. This sort of feeling is a great relief to one in a distant land 
among strangers, especially when weak and sick." 

January 29th. — (To R. M. J.) "I do not think much of the demonstra- 
tion spoken of by the Democrats in the Northwestern States. I have no 
idea of anything like armed resistance to the Lincoln Administration there ; 
and indeed I don't put much faith in w^hat is said of the extent of the dis- 
aifection or the degree to which it has gone in that section. It is very 
much like accounts heralded in Northern papers of the disaffection among us. 
What do you suppose a Yankee paper would say over Governor Brown's 
proclamation about bands of traitors or tories in our State that require the 
military to put them down ? Nothing of that sort has occurred in any part 
of the North yet; and we know, or ought to know, how little confidence is 
to be attached to it from Avhat we see among ourselves. The great major- 
ity of the masses, both North and South, are true to the cause of their 
side, — no doubt about that. A large majority on both sides are tired of 
the war ; want peace. I have no doubt about that. But as we do not 
want peace without independence, so they do not want peace without 
union. There is the difficulty. I think the war will break down in less 
than a twelvemonth ; but I really do not see in that any prospect for 
peace, permanent peace. Peace founded upon a treaty recognizing our 
separate independence is not yet in sight of me." 

February 7th. — " I have from the beginning looked upon Lee as our 
ablest general. Before the Government was removed to Richmond, and 
before any reputation was won by any man in either army, except by Beau- 
regard at Charleston, I gave it frequently as my opinion that Lee was our 



436 i/i^^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

best officer and McClellan the best the Yankees had. I have never changed 
that opinion in the sliglitest degree from that daj to this. The President 
always thought that General Albert Sydney Johnston was tiie ablest gen- 
eral on the continent. This I have heard him say, or its equivalent. I 
did not know General Johnston, but thought highly of him on account of 
the President's opinion, until he had been at the head of the army awhile 
in Kentucky. I then came to the conclusion that the President was mis- 
taken in his estimate of liim, and tliat conclusion of my mind has not been 
shaken since, not even by the b'attle of Shiloh. General Joseph E. Johns- 
ton is, I think, General Sydney Johnston's superior. In some things I 
think he is Lee's superior, or has some qualities essential for a general in 
a superior degree ; but he lacks others which Lee possesses. So, taken on 
the whole, he is, in my judgment, Lee's inferior. I regard Lee as one of 
the first men I ever met. I was wonderfully taken with him in our first 
interview. I saw him put to the test which tries the metal of character. — 
the stuff that a man is made of. lie came out of the crucible pure and 
refined gold, so far as integrity and patriotism are concerned." 

I'^hruary 8th. — He i.s rather indignant at the views of the 
Conscript Act and its constitutionality recently propounded by 
certain public men. 

" In my opinion the power to raise armies delegated to Congress is pre- 
cisely the power given by the Secretary of AVar to any person he may 
select ' to raise a regiment.' Nothing more and nothing less. Suppose 
such authority given, as it has often been done, 'with full power to raise 
a regiment;' would anybody in this day, in this country, ever dream that 
such an agent had power to imiyress freemen into his corps? An attempt 
to do so would excite wonder as well as indignation ; but not a whit more. 
in my opinion, than Avould have been excited in the Convention that formed 
the Constitution in 1787, if it had been told them that their agent. Congress, 
under this clause would attempt that thing. 

..." There are two Avays of levying troops : one by enlistment, the 
other by compulsion. Congress has power to raise a levy in both ways, — 
no doubt about that, — with a qualification, however, in the latter mode. 
The power in the first clause to raise extends only to the former mode. 
The following clause relates only to the subject how troops are to be 
ordered into service when necessary. For the power to provide for calling 
out the militia means nothing more than the power to order out or compel 
those to go into service who are able to go and who will not go without 
the call, the order, or the compulsion. All those who stand in this class 
are militia^ whether organized or not, ex vi termini, though tliey are to be 
organized before they are called out. This is what Congress has power 
to provide for by law : to have that class of people put into companies, 
regiments, etc., and trained ready to be 'called out,' 'ordered out,' or 
'compelled' to go out Avhen required." 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 437 

" March 8th. — (To R. M. J.) " If our Congress will not do something, 
and that speedily, to sustain our finances, the break-down will be on our 
own side. Our credit is suffering greatly. Nothing will save it but im- 
mediate taxation, and high taxation at that. Lincoln is no more a dictator 
now than he has been all the time ; and as for the Herald, I am not sur- 
prised at anything in it. It is a mercenary sheet, and utterly destitute 
of any principle whatever, either moral, social, or political. The Yankee 
Conscript Law was what I was apprehensive they would adopt. Its main 
object is to retain in the service those whose terms were about to expire. 
I don't think Lincoln will call out a great many more troops. He will 
keep his army at about a million strong. I have been expecting our 
recognition by Napoleon early in the spring. One or two items of news 
from Northern papers within the last ten days tend to check this expecta- 
tion. Tliese are the correspondence which has come to light between 
Secretary Sewai'd and the Mexican Minister at Washington. From this 
it is clearly seen that Sewai'd is currying favor with Napoleon by afford- 
ing indirect aid in his Mexican War. That war he must feel a deep in- 
terest in, and such favor as the AYashington Government may show him 
will go a long way in keeping him from making it his enemy. Again, I 
see it stated that Lincoln has been closeted with Mercier at Washington. 
There is no foundation for the assertion in our papers that Seward had 
given the lie direct to Mercier's statement touching his visit last year to 
Richmond. I have read Mercier's letter and Seward's ; there is no con- 
tradiction in them." 

March 19th. — He has just returned from Washington (Geor- 
gia), where he has been to see General Toombs, who is very 
sick. He has other sad news to tell, of the loss of a faithful 
friend : 

" It is all over with poor old Rio ! He died soon after I left the house 
for the cars on Monday. I left him in the passage between the library 
and the main building. He was very quiet and seemed to be in a sleep, 
I took a last look at him, for I never expected to see him again. After I 
got out of the gate near the academy, I heard him bark loud and repeat- 
edly, just as he used to bark when I left home. It seemed to me that he 
knew I had gone. I verily believe he did, — by what strange instinct I 
cannot say. I told Anthony, who was with me, to go back and be with 
him, and keep him from falling out at the door, and to take care of him. 
Before the cars left the depot, Harry sent word to me that he was dead. 

'•Anthony says that after he stopped barking he got up and staggered 
into the library and went towards my room. Ilis strength failed just at 
my room door; then he fell and died without any struggle or evidence of 
suffering. I had given orders about his burial before I left. — these were 
followed. He lay in the library all night, in the position in which he 



438 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

usually slept, with his face on his fore-feet. Next day he was put into a 
box or coffin made by George, and buried in the garden, between the rock- 
pile and the palings. He was placed in the coffin as he lay. 

"It is just two weeks this evening since he and I took our last evening 
walk. That night he had a cough and seemed unwell : next day he was 
worse. The last two days he did not seem to suffer so much as he did two 
or three days before, but slept quietly most of the time. 

" lie was a remarkable dog, — most devoted in his attachment to me : and 
I do heartily sorrow and grieve for him. After his afflictions, when he 
was deaf and blind, it was a source of melancholy pleasure to me to lead 
and direct him about, and think of his acts in his better days ; and now 
the remembrance of these walks with him in his infirmities awakens 
associations of as much interest as any connected with his whole life. . . . 

" The world will never see another Rio. And few dogs ever had. or 
ever will have, such a master. Over his grave I shed a tear, as I did over 
him frequently as I saw nature failing." 

March 20th.— (To R. M. J.) After speaking of a visit he 
had just made to General Toombs, he tells of the death of poor 
Rio. He recounts the details that have been already given, and 
thus concludes : 

"I shed tears at his grave yesterday, and feel as if I shall shed many 
more for him before he passes from my memory. The infirmities of his 
old age rather increased than lessened my attachment to him. His devo- 
tion to me was, I believe, stronger than life. For nearly thirteen years 
he has been my constant companion, day and night, when I have been at 
home, and until he l)ecame blind a few years ago, he always attended rne 
wherever I went, except to Washington City. You may well imagine then 
how I miss him ! Miss him in the yard, in the house, in my walks ; for, 
though blind, he used to follow me about the lot wherever I went. When 
I was reading or writing he. was always at my feet. At night, too, his 
bed was the foot of my own. His beautiful white thick coat of wool was 
soft as silk. But you know him and need no description. He is gone. 
You, nor I, nor any one will ever see his like again. Who that knew him 
as I did could refrain from shedding a tear for Rio?'" 

March 29th. — Heavy and continued rains interfere with farm 
operations. 

"This is a dull and gloomy day, — well adapted in my loneliness to in- 
crease that sadness which your last two letters produced; but I have long 
since learned not to indulge such feelings. They always increase as they 
are nurtured. . . . I have much to make me melancholy : indeed, I should 
have been a victim of melancholy long ago if I had not resisted it with 
all my might. I now feel as if I had conquered in the conflict. It was 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 439 

not, however, without great danger from another source which I perceived 
and had to guard and strive against with equal vigilance and energy, — 
that was misanthropy. These have been the Scylla and Charybdis in my 
life. Melancholy and misanthropy,— the rocks and the whirlpool. I have, 
I think, escaped both. This I do not think I have accomplished by myself: 
I feel within that I have been sustained by an unseen power on whom I 
have relied and to whom I have looked in my worst trials, even in the 
darkest hours, with hope and assurance that all would be well under His 
guidance and protection. I do not feel justified befoi-e Him ; but I do 
feel that with his long-suffering and loving-kindness my frailties Avill be 
graciously pardoned, my weakness strengthened, and patience and forti- 
tude imparted sufficient to enable me to bear all the ills of this life, and 
that by discharging my duties fully and to the best of my ability during 
this probationary existence, I shall be fitted for that higher sphere here- 
after, where there will be no more pain and no more suffering, no more 
trouble and no more sin. These are the principles and convictions on 
which I act. I have for years made it my business to devote a portion of 
each day to prayer — in communing with this unseen, all-pervading Power 
— with God. I was in early life deeply impressed with what is called 
religious feeling ; but after I grew up and entered the world these feelings 
greatly subsided. I at one time became skeptical, callous. The world 
was a mystery : I could see nothing good in it. I was miserable, and that 
continually. But coming to the conclusion, after a close self-examination, 
that the error might be in myself, I determined to adopt a new line of 
policy for my conduct. The first resolution was to cease finding fault 
with, or thinking about, what I could not understand. The second was 
to nurture and cultivate assiduously the kindlier affections of the heart, 
and with this every day, at some hour, to put myself in communion with 
God to the best of my ability, asking Ilim to aid, assist, direct, and pro- 
tect me in doing right. 

" The effect of this upon my mind and feelings, and general views of 
things, was soon felt by me. The exercise which at first seemed meaning- 
less and senseless, soon appeared to bring a certain inexplicable satisfaction 
to the spirit. The earlier impressions of life soon revived. I felt a better 
— a much more contented and happier man. The feeling grew with its 
culture, — it softened the temper, awakened deeper emotions of reverence, 
gratitude, and love. It gave consolation in grief, strength in resisting 
temptation. It impressed the mind with man's weakness and frailties, 
and his dependence on God. It seemed to elevate the soul and put it in 
unison with its Maker. This is what sustains me. 

"Such is the character of my religion. I make no boast of it; and 
perhaps very few people who know me have any idea of its existence, even 

to this extent. For I heard last year that had expressed the opinion 

that I was an unbeliever; and some years ago Toombs told me that a 
gentleman whom I will not name--now dead — said in speaking of me 



440 LJFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

that I was an infidel — or atheist, I forget which. These opinions produced 
but one effect on nie, and that was the rather painful reflection that I had 
perhaps not set the world such an example of the real faith that was in 
me, as I ought to have done. But I have always had such an aversion 
to what I consider the cant of religion, that I have been rather inclined 
to suppress than to exhibit to others what I really think and feel in such 
matters. So far as it concerns the world's judgment in my case, it must 
look to my acts and conduct. 

" I must ask pardon from even you for what I have said in this digres- 
sion on the subject. I only meant briefly to say a few things about that 
inward, and I believe spiritual. Power that sustains me in hours of doubt 
and darkness, as well as in periods of sunshine and good fortune, and to 
assure you that my life, upon the whole, for many years, has not been an 
unhappy one. ... I can say no more now. Indeed, I have said a great 
deal more than I intended. I have never before said, even to you, so much 
about some of my heart's socrets. May God be with you, sustain you, 
guide you, and protect you !" 

March 29th. — (To R. M. J.) " So soon as the spring opens, I expect to 
go on to Richmond. I am in lower spirits than usual. The signs of the 
times are dark and gloomy to me : darker and gloomier than they ever have 
been here, except during the summer and fall of 1860, when I saw por- 
tended so clearly all the troubles we now have upon us, and those still 
worse which I fear are ahead of us. . . . 

"Our country is in a sad condition: worse than the people are at all 
aware of. It is painful to me to look towards the future. I shrink from 
it as from a frightful gulf towards which we are rapidly tending. This is 
a general fast-day, dedicated to humiliation and prayer, — most appropriate 
duties. . . . 

" My motto is patience, fortitude, and duty, at all times and under all 
circumstances. The world and its events are beyond my control : all I can 
do is to perform my part faithfully to the best of my ability, with the firm 
conviction that all in the end will be right, whether it is as I wish it or 
not." 

April Sd. — He has received a letter from Linton touching 
upon religious matters, and takes up again his former train of 
thought. Then continues : 

"I spent three pleasant daj^s and nights down at my homestead place. 
Did a great deal of work, and have had a great deal done which I think 
will be useful, mostly in hill-side ditching to save the old hills over which 
I wandered and worked when a boy. My mind all the time was filled 
Avith recollections of my earliest youth. 

" I was entertained at night with Andy . lie is a smart little fellow 

and says some rare things. The other night his mother was washing him 
for bed, and, as usual with children, he cried under the operation, and told 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 44I 

his mother not to put her finger so deep into ' the mud-holes of his ears.' 
The deep recesses of those organs he called ' the mud-holes,' and the other 
parts 'the gullies' of his ears." 

April 3d. — . . . " I do hope our State will not endorse the Confederate 
bonds ; but I see A. expresses the opinion that the bill for this purpose 
will pass by a largo majority. It will be a great error and blunder if it 
is done ; and those who vote for it will rue it if they live. The whole 
scheme is radically wrong in purpose. The responsibility of creating debt, 
and paying it, or providing for its payment, ought to rest on the same 
shoulders. No possible good can result from the measure. For the power 
to tax is plenary in the Confederate Government, — State endorsement can- 
not add a particle to the credit of the bonds in case of success in estab- 
lishing independence. No good then can possil)ly come of it ; but much 
mischief may. For if Congress has let its credit run by appropriating 
without the nerve to tax, what will they not do when they ai"e relieved 
from that responsibility, or imagine themselves relieved, and turned loose 
to spend without limit? Many do not understand this matter: they do 
not consider that if Congress does not pay the interest on these bonds, say 
next year, that the State will have to tax the citizens to meet this payment. 
The debt now is not much short of one thousand millions. Georgia's part 
of this would be, in round numbers, about one hundred millions. The 
annual interest on this will be. in round numbers, about eight millions. 
Are these people who will vote for this bill of endorsement ready to vote 
this annual tax on their constituents? The truth is, they are not, and 
will not do it. Wliy, then, should they say they will? Why give the 
pledge? They unwisely think they nor their successors will never be 
called on to redeem it. In this they are sadly mistaken. I feel deeply 
upon the subject. It is utterly wrong, and the worst consequences will 
follow the policy, if adopted.'" 

April 7th. — Has been to see General Toombs, wlio is recover- 
ing, and speaks with much gratification of the mental vigor he 
displays. Thinks it desirable that General T. shall go into the 
House, as he refuses to be a candidate for Governor. 

" I am not without hope that the endorsement matter will fail in our 
Legislature. I am beginning to think that our President is aiming at the 
obtainment of power inconsistent with public liberty. I wrote to Mr. 

G last week that if the views of the Richmond Enquirer were adopted 

by the people, we should be lost and ruined forever. Still, I am not with- 
oat hope that the people, with proper counselling and rallying, will check 
any such schemes. I was put greatly in hopes on this point from the man- 
ner in which General Toombs talked. But in all things I do not permit 
myself to despair. I am determined to do my duty, and leave consequences 
to the Great Disposer of events, feeling assured that all will be right. I 
may not see it, but it will be right." 



442 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

Richmond, May 1st. — Refers to rumors of a great fight going 
on at Fredericksburg. This was the great four days' fighting 
between Hooker and Lee; Hooker with one hundred and thirty- 
two thousand men, well drilled and equipped, and Lee with 
about fifty thousand eifective strength. Hooker was met and 
foiled at every point, and finally driven back. From the point 
where the combat was most severe this has generally been called 
the Battle of Chancellorsville. But it cost the Confederacy 
dearly in the irreparable loss of " Stonewall" Jackson, fatally 
wounded by a shot fired in mistake by his own men. 

In this note Mr. Stephens expresses himself as much gratified 
by the friendly way in which he was received by the members 
of both Houses of Congress. 

Richmond, June 26th. — Lee had now started on his movement 
into Pennsylvania, and had crossed the Potomac the day before. 
Hooker following him. Tiiere was much excitement in Pich- 
mond, as the enemy was making another " demonstration" on 
that city. Mr. Stephens had been home on a brief visit, and 
had been summoned to the capital by a telegram from the 
President, but at the time of writing had not yet seen him. 

" I learned an important fact in North Carolina, which I suppose is the 
cause of the President's call for militia for State defence. Correspondence 
intercepted between Foster, of North Carolina, and Montgomery, on the 
Georgia coast, shows that a plan was concocting to have a general insur- 
rection among the slaves on the 1st day of August. Indeed, the plan is 
concocted and perfected on a limited scale. They are to make it as exten- 
sive as possible by the time. From prudential reasons the correspondence 
has not yet been made public." 

June 27th. — On this day Hooker was succeeded by Meade, 
and pressed on to meet Lee, now entering Pennsylvania. 

" To-day I had an interview with the President. I may go further 
before my return.* There is great excitement in the city : no doubt a 
formidable force is advancing on it from below, far superior in numbers 
to any that can be brought against it. It may be a feint, but is believed 

* The reference is to Mr. Stephens's first attempt to have an interview 
with Mr. Lincoln and the authorities at Washington. It is explained in 
full in T]ie War between the States, vol. ii. coll. 22. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 443 

to be real. We have now five steamers running from a Southern port to 
a neutral one. These are not armed vessels. The Alabama, Florida, Vir- 
()inia, Georgia, and Clarence are armed ships afloat. We have got by our 
commercial steamers about eighty thousand stand of ai'ms latel}^, powder, 
etc., and eight hundred cases of bacon and other army supplies. Vicks- 
burg has been replenished with provisions from the other side. No news 
from Lee. Nobody here knows where he is. I am still very anxious to 
hear from home, but would advise you to trust nothing of importance to 
the mails." 

Vicksbiirg, however, was near its fall. On the night of the 
22d of April, Grant's transports had run by the batteries to 
Grand Gulf, Avhere his forces were, from which point he brought 
them up, and being joined by Sherman, began a siege. The city 
was held by General Pemberton with about thirty thousand men. 
It was partly to relieve Pemberton, by drawing off a part of 
Grant's force, that Lee invaded Pennsylvania. On the 1st, 2d, 
and 3d of July was fought tiie great battle of Gettysbui-g, in which 
the Confederates were not only checked in their advance, but 
compelled to retire into Virginia. On the Fourth of July 
Vicksburg surrendered, and Port Hudson on the 9th, thus open- 
ing the Mississippi. 

Richmond, June 28tli. — The excitement in the city continues, 
all citizens under arms, but nothing definitely known. 

"The state of the controversy on the condition of afitiirs between the 
two Governments in regard to the exchange of prisoners is in a very 
unsatisfactory condition. We are upon the eve of the bloodiest and most 
barbarous system of retaliation. The enemy refuses to exchange any 
prisoner: they hold all our prisoners to retaliate upon if we execute such 
officers as may be captured leading negro troops. Whether anything can 
be done to avert this result I do not know. I am willing to do all I can 
to avert it, but am not hopeful." 

June 30th. — ... "It is desired, I believe, by the Government that I 
should go farther, or at least attempt to go farther, and see if any agree- 
ment can be made on the disputed points. It is not certain that I would 
be received. . . . From what I can see of the state of the questions, I 
have but little hope of being able to effect anything, even if negotiations 
should be entertained. ... It is thought important to have the effort 
made and the overture rejected before resort to retaliation, which is now 
appai'ently the next step before us. . . . No news from Lee. None from 
Vicksburg. The enemy at White House are increasing their forces, it is 
said. The citizens are all out under arms this evening." 



444 LIFE OF ALEXANDER U. STEPHENS. 

July 1st. — "I believe it is pretty well settled that I shall go farther. . . . 
I saw the President again this morning. He is quite sick with dysentery, 
and was suflFering greatly. He has conversed with nie very freely, unre- 
servedly, and most confidingly on all matters pertaining to the present 
position of our affairs. Su have all his Cabinet. Would that my powers, 
under the guidance and aid of the Ruler of the universe, were equal to 
what they desire me to accomplish ! But I assure you that I have but 
little hope of succeeding in the least one of these objects. Tliey urged 
me to go, though I told them candidly that in the present condition of 
things I could effect nothing. I yielded my judgment to theirs." 

Evening. — . . . " Mr. Seddon has just leftme. It is determined that I 
go. Expect to start the day after to-morrow. ... I have to-day read the 
' Montgomery correspondence,' as it is called. Montgomery is the Kansas 
* Jay-hawker.' The correspondence is nothing but a letter from him to 
Foster, dated Washington, D. C, May 12th. It is in the nature of a circular 
to the commanders of Federal forces in the several Southern districts, 
stating in substance that a plan was arranged to sever the communications 
throughout the Southern States. The plan Avas for the negroes, as far as 
possible, and as far as information could be got to them by agents, — slaves 
from their lines, seeming to be escaped, while really sent on this business, 
— to be induced to rise in mass on the night of the 1st of August, and 
tear down all bridges, railroad bridges, telegraphic wires, etc., using any 
and all weapons they could find, and then to make for the swamps or 
mountains until they could get communication with the enemy. They 
were not to use arms except in self-defence. They were to live on roast- 
ing-ears, etc. As the letter has not been made public, I do not wish you 
to make any allusion to it ; but there is no doubt of its genuineness. We 
have no further information from the enemy on the Peninsula. ... A 
party crossed the Pamunkey day before yesterday, — cavalry, — it was 
thought with the intention of making a raid on Gordonsville. The militia 
up there were called out. The citizens of that place drill every day : the 
number is said to be two thousand four hundred, all armed." 

July 9th. — " The news from Lee's army is bad. What will befall Virginia 
in case he has met, or should meet, with a great disaster no one can tell. 
... I was very sorry that he crossed the Potomac. If I had known he 
was going to do it, I should not have written the President the first letter 
I did. My policy and the policy of invasion were directly opposite." 

The object aud result of Mr. Stephens's mission are explained 
in the following letter of July 10th : 

" I am about to leave this place for home again. I am through with the 
business that brought me here, or at least have done all that I can in it. 
The object was to hold a conference with the enemy upon several points 
of disagreement on the existing cartel for the exchange of prisoners. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 445 

These points of disagreement present questions of the gravest char- 
acter. Both sides are about to begin retaliation. I was exceedingly 
anxious to avoid suoh revolting scenes, and undertook a mission for this 
purpose. The proposition was rejected by the enemy, after deliberating 
on it for two days. I went as far as Newport News. There my arrival 
and object were telegraphed to Washington City by Admiral S. P. Lee. 
of the North Atlantic squadron. I deeply i-egret the result. The final 
determination not to receive the mission may have been induced by news 
received of the fall of Vicksburg, and a turn in the tide of war at Gettys- 
burg. How this was I do not know. My object was made known on the 
4th, and the rejection of the mission, or refusal to receive it, was notified 
to me in the afternoon of the 6th. We have no news — none reliable at 
least — from General Lee. The greatest anxiety is felt for the fate of his 
army. Misfortunes seldom come singly. The prospect before us presents 
nothing cheering to me. But my rule is neither to be elated by good news 
nor depressed by bad." 

A few remarks made by Mr. Stephens in conversation during 
the summer of 1863 were committed to writing at the time. 
One day, in speaking of the call upon Georgia for eight thousand 
more volunteers, he said : 

" I think it was expected and desired that the call should fail, because 
the policy of conscription is preferred. When Governor Brown called for 
volunteers for State defence, here comes a call for the eight thousand. As 
soon as it is ascertained that both calls will be successful, the call under 
the Conscription Act is extended to forty-five years. Then ofiicers are 
instructed to receive none but able-bodied men. All this was done, in my 
opinion, to prevent volunteering and make conscription appear to be in- 
dispensable. They refuse all but able-bodied men under the volunteer 
principles ; but General Cooper decides that incipient consumption shall 
not exempt a conscript. Now, it is well known that camps are fatal to 
incipient consumptives, while they are sometimes, with the observance of 
great care, cured. We had much better take a confirmed consumptive, 
lie will die in any event ; but he might kill one of the enemy before he 
died." . . . 

"The hardships growing out of our military arrangements are not the 
fault of the President. I once thought they were. But they are due to 
his subordinates, the devotees of West Point. Cases arise, and ai-e brought 
to the attention of the President, who must decide upon them almost at 
once. lie is often sick, and having abundant confidence in General Cooper, 
gives his consent to whatever he proposes." 

Happening to be in Sparta on the 1st of August, he was 
called on, by a large number of citizens, for a speech, and he 



446 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

addressed them at some length on the state of aiFairs. He began 
by saying that the country was in great peril, it was true ; but 
that there was no adequate cause for the great despondency 
which seemed to have seized the public mind. The fall of 
Vicksburg and of Port Hudson were misfortunes. The fall 
of Charleston and of Richmond would be still greater misfor- 
tunes. But all together, should all happen, ought not to 
discourage us. There was but one question to ask ourselves, 
and that was, '' Are we determined to be free ?" If we are, 
subjugation is impossible. Charleston, Savannah, and Augusta 
were long in possession of the British in the war of independ- 
ence. Our Congress was driven from Philadelphia, and that 
city was also long in possession of the enemy. The taking of 
cities is a small matter toward subjugating a people if they are 
determined not to be subjugated. Fi^ederick the Great was 
driven backwards and forwards over his dominions for seven 
years, his capital was taken twice; but determining not to yield, 
and having true statesmanship combined with the highest mili- 
tary genius, he succeeded at last, and came out of the war far 
more powerful than when he went into it. 

Our people did not lack for courage. The Yankees predicted 
that our great want w^ould be the want of patience. And this 
is our greatest difficulty. 

If the doctrine of State Rights had been acknowledged, we 
should have had no war. If it were acknowledged now, we 
should have peace. When South Carolina seceded she ought 
to have been allowed to go in peace. This was her perfect 
right. If it had been best for her to secede, it was her right 
to do so. Had it appeared after secession that this was not for 
her interest, she would have returned. 

Wherever Mr. Stephens went the people were eager to have 
him express his views upon the situation and the prospects of 
public affairs ; and this was frequently very embarrassing to 
him, for, while in several important points he disapproved of 
the policy of the President, and feared its results, he had no 
wish to cast any further discouragement on the spirit of the 
people, who, he did not doubt, were able to maintain their in- 
dependence, if they would have but resolution, fortitude, and 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 447 

patriotism, and keep always in view the motives which had 
determined them to prefer separation to union, even at the cost 
of war. He was also often annoyed by inaccurate reports of 
his speeches, wherein not only were points omitted on which he 
had laid great stress, but he was made to say things which he 
never said, and express views quite the opposite of his own. 
At times he almost resolved not to speak again in public, on 
whatever occasion. 

The correspondence still turns chiefly on public matters. 

September 21st. — (To R. M. J.) ..." As to what I was saying in the 
conversation to which you allude, about the future relations of the Con- 
federate and Western States, it was in substance this : We must govei'n 
the Northwest by ideas, or they will govern us by force. There is no 
reason in the world why we should not be upon the most intimate and 
friendly terms Avith them, so far as trade and commerce are concerned. 
It is to the interest of both parties that such should be the case. Whether 
both sections shall ever again be under a common government is beyond 
all satisfactory conjecture or speculation at this time. But this is not 
necessary for the purposes I indicate. Their policy could be controlled 
by ideas emanating from us without the exercise by us of any govern- 
mental authority over them, or by them over us, when the war is over, 
and it must end at some time in some way ; we must, if we succeed, have 
some treaty or compact with these people, regulating our trade and inter- 
course with them. What will be the nature of such treaty or compact 
we now cannot say. But in my opinion now is a fitting time, — indeed, 
from the beginning the time has been fitting to throw out such ideas as 
may be the nucleus on which the future compact may be formed. These 
ideas should be well considered and matured, looking to their interests as 
well as ours." 

October 2Sth. — He writes in reply to R. M. J., who has asked 
what would be his probable course in the event of the death of 
the President. 

" I should regard the death of the President as the greatest possible 
public calamity. What I should do I know not. I have never permitted 
my mind to contemplate the future so far. Should the contingency happen 
while I hold my present position, I should be governed in my action by 
circumstances : I should look to such men as I might find agreeing with 
me in the line of policy I might think it best to pursue. Who they might 
be I do not know. I have many strong personal friends ; but such would 
not do to rely on in matters of state. Men of the greatest ability, united 



448 ^JFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

with me in opinions, whose services I could command on such a line of 
policy as I might adopt, Avould be those I would seek after. My first and 
great object would be to secure the confidence of the people ; to make the 
Administration acceptable to all classes; to make every man who fights 
or suffers by privation or sacrifice in any way, feel that it is all for his 
rights and liberties, and not for a mere dynasty. Good government and 
constitutional liberty, the birthright of our people, should be the governing 
principle. This I state to you, not as the result of any reflection on the 
subject, but as the instincts of my nature. Hence I think it not improb- 
able that among the first acts I should perform would be the clearing of 
the hospitals of thousands of sick and invalid soldiers, Avho are doing 
nothing but wasting what of life is left them where they can do the public 
no good, but are exhausting supplies Avhich will soon be very much needed. 
Every provost-marshal should soon be dismissed, and the whole passport 
system abolished. Fifty thousand men now engaged all over the country 
in this sort of annoying business should either be sent to the army where 
they belong, or sent home to some profitable occupation. All impress- 
ments, except in case of actual necessity for the army, should be instantly 
discontinued. Supjjlies should be bought at market value. Virtue, hon- 
esty, justice, and patriotism, that lofty sentiment which looks to good 
government as something worth living for and dying for, should be incul- 
cated in every possible Wtay." 

November 3d. — (To R. M. J.) " In my letter of last week, written just 
before starting for Atlanta, I did not say as much as I intended on one 
point alluded to. That was, my reason for looking upon the death of the 
President, should such an event happen, as one of the greatest public 
calamities that could befall us. This is an unpleasant subject to me; but 
as your letter brought it to my mind, and I gave you the opinion I did, it 
is but proper to state the reasons upon which it was founded. The gen- 
eral and profound shock such an event would produce throughout the 
country in its present restless and dissatisfied condition, would of itself 
tend to gender and increase a spirit of dissension and faction. Such a 
spirit at all times exists in a country situated as ours is ; and with us it 
would almost certainly manifest itself in a formidable way, from the fact 
that a large party in the counti-y, or at least a large number of prominent 
and active men in the country, Avho would, in all probability, soon form a 
party for concert of action, really and honestly would distrust my ability 
to conduct affairs successfully. They have now, and would have, no con- 
fidence in my judgment or capacity for the position that such an untimely 
misfortune Avould cast upon me. They believe, I am confident, that under 
my administration all would go to ruin. To what extent these demonstra- 
tions might go I cannot conjecture; but quite far enough greatly to weaken 
and cripple my efforts on any line of policy I might adopt, even assuming 
that it might be the best. The unhinging and upturning and unsettling 
things so little settled at present; the greater confounding of things even 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 449 

now confused ; the uncertainties, the disquietudes, the breakings-up of hopes 
and expectations that such an event would occasion, would render it un- 
questionably one of the greatest calamities that could befall us, to say 
nothing of the correctness of the views of those who entertain such serious 
doubts of my aljility to direct aifairs. On that point I assure you I have 
the strongest distrust of myself. I know that aifairs in many particulars 
would not be managed as they are ; but would they be managed for the 
better or the Avorse? I know nut; and it would be with trembling and 
fear I should take the helm if the necessity should ever arise. 
" I wish never to advert to this subject again." 

Sparta, November 23d. — Mr. Stephens writes to Linton from 
Linton's own house, where he had come to pay him a visit, but 
found him not at home. So he has his talk on paper. He 
makes quite a little dramatic scene of his entrance and greetings 
by the children and servants. It is the birthday of his niece 
" Becky," and he has brought her some presents. There is some 
joking at the expense of one of the family, who in running from 
a dog had broken down part of a panel of fence. " Uncle 
Aleck" enters very heartily into it all, and is particularly solicit- 
ous for information about this " running-from-the-dog affair;" 
and afterwards records it all with great gusto for the absent 
father. The next morning he continues his chronicle, and gives 
in dramatic form a "scene in the library," where he seems to 
have held a sort of High Court of Investigation as to how 
things are going on on the place. There is a kind of murrain 
among the young pigs, it seems, but no scarcity of meat is ap- 
prehended. There are eighty acres of corn to gather. Firewood 
is running low, l)ut they are going to haul some. And thus all 
the personages of the household, in their own persons, are made 
to tell the little news, — the so trivial yet so precious talk of 
home. He thinks, though he does not say so, that in this form 
it will please his brother best. 

Sparta, November 24th. — Another little batch of home news. 
The children are writing to their father. 

..." Becky got her letter off yesterday. Claude did not get through 
with hers in time this morning. I told her to write another and not to 
make it so long. This she did. I inclose both of them to you. They cost 
her a great deal of labor. She does not know I am going to send both. I 
don't know whether you can read either. I made her captions for her, and 

29 



450 Iz/F^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

have trimmed a few of her double f s, so as to make them a little plainer. 
I can read both letters very -well, but doubt if you can. Cosby,* however, 
says that they are as plain as mine. He, by the by, is writing to you and 
grunting. lie is badly oflF with rheumatism." 

November 25th. — He has made an omission in a previous letter, 
— an omission for him really surprising, — and writes to correct 
it. 

" I did great injustice to a member of your household in my letter of 
Monday. I fully intended to make the amende honorable yesterday, but 
forgot it. In my letter I said that when I got here I found nobody at 
home, when the truth was, Pompey [Linton's dog] was on the steps and 
gave me a most cordial welcome. He said nothing, but conducted me into 
the library with a great deal of canine gallantry. He has ever since kept 
close to me. Last night he slept in my room {your room, I should say), 
but did not make any attempt on the bed. This showed better breeding, 
I think, than his grandson Binks would have shown under the circum- 
stances. Sir Bingo always looks out for soft places and warm ones in cold 
weather. 

" Dr. Berckmans came over yesterday evening to play piquet with me. 
We had several games. After supper he and Cosby played : I sat in the 
corner and smoked my pipe. They played on until I got sleepy: the game 
between them about equal from what I could gatlier. Half asleep, I would 
occasionally hear Cosby saying, ' Five cards and four sequences is nine — 

and three aces is twelve — is twelve — is twelve — twelve ' The Doctor : 

'You will play for thirteen, if you please.' Cosby: 'Twelve — twelve.' 
Then on another hand the Doctor would say, ' I am cant-e-corse' [quinte et 
quatorze: fifteen sequences and fourteen by pairs), — 'I am fifteen on spades 
and four aces.' In this way it went on until I got up and went to bed.*' 

Crate fordv lie, December 9th. ... "I see it stated that Johnston is to 
take command of the Army of Tennessee. I am glad of this. . . . One 
thing about Johnston I like, — or at least I have the opinion of him that 
he will not fight unless he feels assured of victory. Our ultimate success 
now depends as much upon not fighting as fighting." 

December 31st. — He would have gone to Richmond by this 
time, but has been suffering greatly with his side, and the un- 
usually wet weather makes travelling dangerous for an invalid. 
Linton has been confiding some trouble to him, and he writes: 

" Your last letter has awakened my deepest sympathy. Could I say or 



■* Cosby Connell, Esq., a bachelor-friend of Linton's, residing at his 
house. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 451 

do anything to afford relief or even consolation, most cheerfully would I 
do it. But I can do no more than give you my own experience. I can 
but hope that you may perhaps profit by it. I have in my life been one 
of the most miserable beings, it seemed to me, that walked the earth, — sub- 
ject to occasional fits of depression that seemed well-nigh bordering on 
despair. Without enjoyment, without pleasure, without hope, and without 
sympathy with the woi'ld. Everything seemed to render me more and 
more miserable. The first lesson I learned in this condition that did me 
any good was this great truth : that man's happiness or misery depends 
more upon himself than everything else combined. Every one carries with 
him passions and emotions with which, according to their cultivation, he 
}iiay make a heaven or a hell. The first rule of conduct deduced from 
this lesson was the strict and absolute avoidance of everything that 
annoyed, or tended to excite those passions that rendered me unhappy, 
and the assiduous cultivation of those feelings that were attended with the 
opposite effect. Great and heroic effort was necessary at first and for a 
long time. . . . Never let the mind dwell upon anything disagreeable, — 
turn it to something else. Even in the worst state of things that befall ua 
there are some prospects more agreeable than others : let the mind be 
directed to them. With a proper discipline of one's self in this way, ever 
keeping the passions in perfect subjection, contentment and happiness are 
attainable by all, with a constant culture of the moral faculties, and a 
firm reliance on the great Father of the universe." 



CHAPTER XXXVIII. 

Sudden Illness — Hospitality of Liberty Hall — An Emergency — Speech 
before the Legislature — "Habeas Corpus" and "Peace" Resolutions — 
Weather Notes — Eeminiscences of Governor Troup — A Night Adven- 
ture and an Escape — A Cynic Philosopher — Notes of Travel — Wounded 
Soldiers — Sherman approaching — The Chicago Convention — Letter to 
Georgia Gentlemen — General Sherman's Device and its Failure — Plans 
of Adjustment — Thinks of resigning — Judge Taney's Decision. 

The health of Mr. Stephens was worse than usual during 
the winter of 1863-64. To his existing infirmities was added 
another, which, in the matter of actual physical suffering, was 
more than all the rest together. About the middle of January 
he was suddenly, and without any premonitory symptoms, 
seized with an excruciating pain in the side. Familiarity with 
suffering and sickness had already led him to some researches 
into the causes and symptoms of disease, and the nature of that 
organism which was susceptible of such variety of torment ; and 
he at once judged that his new trouble was calculus in the kid- 
ney. He had but just time to summon a servant and send for 
his brother and a physician, when his pain became so extreme 
that he fell down helpless. From this disease he suffered greatly 
for more than a year; but none of the following paroxysms 
was so violent as the first, and having learned to anticipate 
them, he Avas enabled to break tiieir force by precautionary 
measures. 

On the 1st of January he writes to E,. M. J. : 

"Our affairs, in my judgment, have been grovcing worse and worse for 
the last four years, and will be greatly worse yet, I fear, unless there be 
a radical change in our military policy, — if indeed we have any, which I 
very much question. It seems to me that those at the head of our affairs 
on this subject have had no policy, no definite line of action with a view 
to fixed objects. They have all along been like the Tennessee lawyer, 
'trusting to the sublimity of luck, and floating upon the surface of the 
452 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 453 

occasion/ . . . But I will not croak or grumble. I am a patient looker- 
on, — that is all." 

January 21st. ..." If the pending proposition before Congress passes, 
to put the whole country under martial law, with the suspension of the 
writ of habeas corpus, and the President signs and enforces it, and the 
people submit to it, constitutional liberty will go down, never to rise again 
on this continent, I fear. This is the worst that can befall us. Far better 
tliat our country should be overrun by the enemy, our cities sacked and 
burned, and our land laid desolate, than that the people should thus suffer 
the citadel of their liberties to be entered and taken by professed friends."' 

Tiiere was probably no home in Georgia M'here the old- 
fashioned virtue of hospitality was — and still is — practised on 
a more liberal scale than at Liberty Hall.* For many years it 
has been Mr. Stephens's practice, during court week, to entertain 
all the lawyers in attendance from other counties. As he lived 
on the line of the railroad, every one who passed between Au- 
gusta and Atlanta, whether previously acquainted with him or 
not, felt entirely free to favor Mr. Stephens with a brief call, — a 
visit of a day or two, or a stay of several weeks, as they might 
feel inclined. Some came out of respect, some from curiosity, some 
to ask pecuniary assistance, and many from the feeling that his 
house was open to everybody. As for the people of Taliaferro 
County, there was not a man, woman, or child there who did 
not feel as much at home in Mr. Stephens's house as in their 
own, which they were free to enter at any time and stay as long 
as they pleased. So it can be easily surmised that, although his 
personal manner of living has always been of the simplest kind, 
his domestic expenses have been exceedingly heavy. In addition 
to the sums he has bestowed on the education of young men, as 
already mentioned, he has probably expended in charity a greater 
proportion of his income than has any other man of his part of 
the country. 



* This name he gave his residence in 1845, when he first became its pro- 
prietor. The name was given because he expected all friendly visitors to 
act with as perfect liberty as if they were at home. The house was always 
open, whether Mr. Stephens was there or not. During the war many gave 
it the name of "the Wayside Home," where sick and crippled soldiers 
were always hospitably received and well cared for by Harry, the excellent 
major-domo of the establishment, and his worthy wife, Eliza. 



454 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

Rarely does a chance visitor call at Liberty Hall at dinner- 
time that he does not find other guests, some of whom were as 
little expected as himself. Mr. Johnston has often seen a plain 
countryman walk into Mr. Stephens's office, where the latter 
was writing, and after an exchange of greetings not a word 
has been spoken until dinner was announced. Immediately 
after dinner the guest has departed with as little ceremony 
as graced his entry; very frequently first asking and receiving 
an order on the village store for groceries, or a pair of shoes, or 
a frock for his wife. It may be thought that this practice does 
not tend to improve the independence and self-respect of the 
stalwart yeomen of Taliaferro; but they seem to feel that they 
stand in a different and closer relation to Mr. Stephens than to 
the rest of their more affluent neighbors. 

Mr. Stephens, however, never allows himself to be incom- 
moded by these visitations. If he is occupied, he welcomes his 
guests and then continues what he has in hand, leaving them 
to entertain themselves. His dinner-hour is never postponed ; 
and whether his guests be few or many, they must content them- 
selves with what is already prepared or can be got ready without 
delay. The following letter, written after an unexpected influx 
of guests, will serve to show some of his resources on such 
occasions : 

"Just as I was concluding that letter, Dr. and his family came in, — 

■wife, children, and servants, — ' frustrating' me a little, as it was dinner- 
time, and I knew that only three names beside my own had been put into 
the pot, and as I was unwell, and besides it was Eliza's [his cook and 
laundress] wash-day, I thought of but little during the winding-up of my 
letter but the scanty showing for dinner we should. have for so many more 
than were expected, unless new arrangements were immediately put in 
motion. For, besides the doctor and his family, I soon saw two others 
coming. 

"And now if you have any curiosity to know how the little affair of 
dinner at short notice on a wash-da}' was managed, I will state for your 
satisfaction that Eliza very soon had us an excellent meal of fried ham 
and eggs, quite enough for all, which all seemed to relish very well, too. 
The bread was hasty corn-cake, good enough for hungry people. This, 
with butter and buttermilk, constituted our dessert. The children pitched 
into sorghum syrup with as keen a relish as if it had been apple-pie. 
Upon the whole I do not know if it did not all pass off as well as if I had 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 455 

delayed dinner an hour or two and had tried to do better. My rule in 
such cases is, never to fix up anything for persons dropping in at meal- 
time. If I have not enough cooked, as in this case, I set them to cooking 
that which can be got ready in the quickest time." 

Mr. Stephens continued his opposition to the bill authorizing 
the President to suspend the writ of habeas corpus. Frequent 
allusions to it occur in the correspondence. 

February 20th. — (To Linton.) "I see by the telegrams yesterday that 
the habeas corpus suspension is not general ; but the limitations are not, 
as to totality, as I expected. They are as to causes of arrest. The efforts 
ro suspend the act were once defeated, I think. The matter then, as the 
bill shows, was brought forward at the instance of the President. Con- 
gress, I suspect, granted only part of the request, — not, probably, what 
was wanted. So the courts are still left open for the protection of ordinary 
legal rights. But I trust the new Congress will repeal the present act. 
Power should not be allowed to make any encroachment." 

On the 16th of March, Mr. Stephens, by request, addressed 
the Legislature of Georgia on the state of public affairs. In 
this speech, which was made the subject of much hostile news- 
paper comment, he reviewed and sharply criticised the " Con- 
scription" and *' Habeas Corpus" acts, and warned tlie people 
against the danger of supposing that any emergency could 
render necessary the surrender of their liberties. 

In this month two sets of resolutions, known as the "Habeas 
Corpus" and "■ Peace Resolutions," were drawn up and presented 
by Linton Stephens to the Georgia Legislature, and adopted by 
that body. Their character and tone had great effect, and the 
Peace Resolutions, as the expression of so powerful a State of 
the Confederacy, greatly strengthened the hopes of that i)arty 
at the North who wished the war to be closed on some amicable 
plan. These Resolutions were as follows: 

" The General Assembly of the State of Georgia do resolve, 
" 1st. That under the Constitution of the Confederate States there is no 
power to suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus, but in a man- 
ner and to an extent regulated and limited by the express, emphatic, and 
unqualified constitutional prohibitions that ' no person shall be deprived 
of life, lil)erty, or property without due process of law,' and that 'the 
right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and 
efiects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated, 



456 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

and no warrant shall issue but upon probable cause, supported by oath or 
affirmation, and particularly describing the places to be searched and the 
persons or things to be seized.' And this conclusion results from the two 
following reasons : First, because the power to suspend the writ is derived, 
not from express delegation, but only from implication, which must always 
yield to express, conflicting, and restraining words. Second, because this 
power being found nowhere in the Constitution, but in words which are 
copied from the original Constitution of the United States, as adopted in 
1787, must yield in all points of conflict to the subsequent amendments 
of 1789, which are also copied into our present Constitution, and which 
contain the prohibitions above quoted, and were adopted with the declared 
purpose of adding further declaratory and restrictive clauses. 

" 2d. That due process of law for seizing the persons of the people, as 
defined by the Constitution itself, is a warrant issued upon probable cause, 
supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the persons 
to be seized; and the issuing of such warrants, being an act of judicial 
power, is, if done by any branch of the Government except the judiciary, 
a plain violation of that provision of the Constitution which vests the 
judicial power in the courts alone ; and therefore all seizures of the per- 
sons of the people by any officer of the Confederate Government, without 
\varrant, and all waiTants for that purpose, from any but a judicial source, 
are, in the judgment of this General Assembly, unreasonable and uncon- 
stitutional. 

" 3d. That the recent act of Congress to suspend the privilege of the 
writ of habeas corpus in cases of arrests ordered by the President, Secre- 
tary of War, or general officer commanding the Trans-Mississippi Military 
Department, is an attempt to sustain the military authority in the exercise 
of the constitutional judicial function of issuing warrants, and to give 
validity to unconstitutional seizures of the persons of the people; and as 
the said act, by its express terms, confines its operation to the upholding 
of this class of unconstitutional seizures, the whole suspension attempted 
to be- authorized by it, and the whole act itself, in 'the judgment of this 
General Assembly, are unconstitutional. 

"4th. That in the judgment of this General Assembly, the said act is a 
dangerous assault upon the constitutional power of the courts, and upon 
the liberty of the people, and beyond the power of any possible necessity 
to justify it; and while our Senators and Representatives in Congress are 
earnestly urged to take the first possible opportunity to have it repealed, 
we refer the question of its validity to the courts, with the hope that the 
people and the military authorities will abide by the decision. 

" 5th. That as constitutional liberty is the sole object which our people 
and our noble army have, in our present terrible struggle with the Govern- 
ment of Mr. Lincoln, so. also, is a faithful adherence to it, on the part of 
our own Government, through good fortune in arms, and through bad, 
one of the great elements of our strength and final success ; because the 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 457 

constant contrast of constitutional govei'nment on our part with the usur- 
pations and tyrannies which characterize the government of our enemy, 
under the ever-recurring and ever-false plea of the necessities of war, will 
have the double effect of animating our people with an unconquerable 
zeal, and of inspiring the people of the North more and more with a desire 
and determination to put an end to a contest which is waged by their 
Government openly against our liberty, and as truly, but more covertly, 
against their own.'' 

The " Peace Resolutions" were as follows : 

The General Assembly of the State of Georgia do resolve, 

" 1st. That to secure the rights of life, liberty, and the pursuit of happi- 
ness 'governments were instituted among men, deriving their just powers 
from the consent of the governed ; that, whenever any form becomes de- 
structive of these ends, it is the right of the people to alter or to abolish it, 
and to institute a new government, laying its foundation on such princi- 
ples, and organizing its powers in such form, as shall seem to them most 
likely to effect their safety and happiness.' 

" 2d. That the best possible commentary upon this grand text of our 
fathers of 1776 is their accompanying action which it was put forth to 
justify ; and that action was the immortal declaration that the former 
political connection between the colonies and the State of Great Britain 
was dissolved, and the thirteen colonies were, and of right ought to be, 
not one independent State, but thirteen independent States, each of them 
being such a ' people' as had the right, whenever they chose to exercise it, 
to separate themselves from a political association and government of their 
former choice, and institute a new government to suit themselves. 

"3d. That if Rhode Island, with her meagre elements of nationality, 
was such a ' people' in 1776, when her separation from the Government 
and people of Great Britain took place, much more was Georgia and each 
of the other seceding States, with their large territories, populations, and 
resources, such a ' people,' and entitled to exercise the same right in 1861, 
when they declared their separation from the Government and the people 
of the United States ; and if the separation was rightful in the first case, 
it was more clearly so in the last, the right depending, as it does in the 
case of every 'people' for whom it is claimed, simply upon their fitness 
and their will to constitute an independent State. 

"4th. That this right was perfect in each of the States, to be exercised 
by her at her own pleasure, without challenge or resistance from any other 
power whatsoever ; and while these Southern States had long had reason 
enough to justify its assertion against some of their faithless associates, 
yet, remembering the dictate of ' prudence' that ' governments long estab- 
lished should not be changed for light and transient causes,' they forbore 
a resort to its exercise until numbers of the Northern States, State after 
State, through a series of years, and by studied legislation, had arrayed 



458 J^JFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

themselves in open hostility af!;ainst an acknoAA'ledged provision of the 
Constitution, and at last succeeded in the election of a President who was 
the avowed exponent and executor of their faithless designs against the 
constitutional rights of their Southern sisters ; rights which had been 
often adjudicated by the courts, and which were never denied by the aboli- 
tionists themselves, but upon the ground that the Constitution itself was 
void whenever it came in conflict with a ' higher law,' which they could 
not find among the laws of God, and which depended for its exposition 
solely upon the elastic consciences of rancorous partisans. The Constitu- 
tion thus broken, and deliberately and persistently repudiated by several 
of the States who were parties to it, ceased, according to universal law, 
to be binding on any of the rest ; and those States who had been wronged 
by the breach were justified in using their right to provide ' new guai'ds 
for their future security.' 

"5th. That the reasons which justified the separation Avhen it took 
place, have been vindicated and enlianced in force by the subsequent course 
of the Government of Mr. Lincoln, — by his contemptuous rejection of the 
Confederate Commissioners who were sent to Washington before the war, 
to settle all matters of difi"erence without a resort to arms ; thus evincing 
his determination to have war, — by his armed occupation of the territory 
of the Confederate States, and especially by his treacherous attempt to 
reinforce his garrisons in their midst, after they had, in pursuance of 
their right, withdrawn their people and territory from the jurisdiction of 
his Government ; thus rendering war a necessity, and actually inaugurating 
the present lamentable war, — by his official denunciation of the Confeder- 
ate States as 'rebels' and 'disloyal' States for their rightful withdrawal 
from their faithless associate States, while no word of censure has ever 
fallen from him against those faithless States who were truly ' disloyal' to 
the Union and the Constitution, which was the only cement to the Union, 
and who Avere the true authors of all the wrong and all the miscliiof of 
the separation ; thus insulting the innocent by charging upon them the 
crimes of his own guilty allies, — and finally, by his monstrous usurpations 
of power and undisguised repudiation of the Constitution, and his mock- 
ing scheme of securing a 'republican' form of government to sovereign 
States by putting nine-tenths of the people under the dominion of one 
tenth who may be abject enough to swear allegiance to his usurpation, 
thus betraying his design to subvert true constitutional republiccanism 
in the North as well as in the South. 

" Gth. That while we regard the present war between these Confederate 
States and the United States as a huge crime, whose beginning and continu- 
ance are justly chargeable to the Government of our enemy, yet we do not 
hesitate to affirm that, if our own Government and the people of both 
Governments, would avoid all participation in the guilt of its continuance, 
it becomes all of them, on all proper occasions and in all pruper ways, — the 
people acting through their State organizations and popular Assemblies, 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 459 

and our Government through its appropriate departments, — to use their 
earnest efforts to put an end to this unnatui'al, unchristian, and savage work 
of carnage and havoc. And to this end we earnestly recommend that our 
Government, immediately after signal successes of our arms, and on other 
occasions Avhen none can impute its action to alarm, instead of a sincere 
desire for peace, shall make to the Government of our enemy an official 
offer of peiice on the basis of the great principle declared by our common 
fathers in 1776, accompanied by the distinct expression of a willingness 
on our part to follow that principle to its true logical consequences by 
agreeing that any border State whose preference for our association may 
be doubted (doubts having been expressed as to the wishes of the border 
States) shall settle the question for herself, by a convention to be elected 
for that purpose, after the withdrawal of all military forces of both sides 
from her limits. 

" 7th. That we believe that this course, on the part of our Government, 
would constantly weaken, and sooner or later break down the war-power 
of our enemy, by showing to his people the justice of our cause, our will- 
ingness to make peace on the principles of 1776, and the shoulders on 
which rests the responsibility for the continuance of the unnatural strife; 
that it would be hailed by our people and citizen-soldiery who are bearing 
the brunt of the war as an assurance that peace will not be unnecessarily 
delayed, nor their sufferings unnecessarily prolonged ; and that it would 
be regretted by nobody on either side, except men whose importance or 
whose gains would be diminished by peace, and men whose ambitious 
designs would need cover under the ever-recurring plea of the necessities 
of war. 

" 8th. That while the foregoing is an expression of the sentiments of 
this General Assembly respecting the manner in which peace should be 
sought, we renew our pledges of the resources and power of this State to 
the prosecution of the war, defensive on our part, until peace is obtained 
upon just and honorable terms, and until the independence and nationality 
of the Confederate States is established upon a permanent and enduring 
basis.'- 

It should be added here that the 8th of the " Peace Eesolu- 
tions" was not prepared by Linton Stephens, but was offered as 
an amendment, and adopted. 

April 17th. — (To Linton.) "I see the Mississippi Legislature has 
unanimously passed the Resolutions against habeas corpus suspension. 
Have you seen their Resolutions? They are jam up on our line. What 
will Mrs. Grundy now say? Is Mr. Davis's OAvn State in unanimous 
opposition to his Administration in this particular? Are they all fac- 
tionists and malcontents?" 

Many of these letters abound in comments on the weather, of 



460 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

which Mr. Stephens was always a curious observer, and of the 
various changes of which he Imd a remarkable recollection. 
We give some extracts from one as a specimen : 

April IS th. — "This is certainly a very late and extraordinary spring. 
1 have seen crops as late as they are now; but never did I see the 16th 
of April come with so little start in vegetation generally. For instance, 
on this day of this month, in 1849, I saw a frost that killed everything, — 
wheat in the head, corn half-leg-high (some of it ploughed over once), 
young peache.s as large as the end of your thumb. Not only the fruit, but 
the leaves of the trees were killed, and the whole forest was rendered 
almost black. The leaves on all trees were full-grown when the frost 
came. . . . One of the singular things or facts to be noticed in this spring 
is that peach-trees on high land bloomed about as early as they usually 
do, while those in the low land held back like the apple-ti-ees. The red 
oaks, post oaks, hickories, and black locusts in my yard still present a 
wintry appearance; the buds have hardly commenced to swell. The 
Spanish oak has made more advance ; the buds show plainly on it, and 
some tasselled blooms are to be seen. But the forest still looks wintry. 
Such a state of things on the Ifith day of April I never saw before, and 
I have a distinct recollection for the last forty-five years. The latest 
spring I ever saw before this, in respect to planting, was in 1843. All 
March was cold that year, — big snows on the 19th and 29th, succeeded 
by hard frosts. But when that spell broke up, as it did on the night of 
the 31st of March, it was in one of the most wonderful thunder-storms 
ever witnessed in this country, and the more noted at the time by the 
superstitious from the fact that that was the day the world was to come 
to an end, according to the Millerites, who had been cutting some figure 
for a few years." 

And so he goes on, giving particulars of remarkable springs, 
with day and date for each phenomenon, running back as far as 
1826. Then criticises a performance of Blind Tom, and con- 
cludes by remarking that he expects frost in the morning, the 
wind being from the northwest. 

A letter of about this date recites some curious particulars 
that he had learned about the personal habits and mode of liv- 
ing of Governor George M. Troup, of Georgia, who was quite a 
celebrity in his day, and constituted his ideal of a statesman. 

" His dwelling, which he called ' Yaldosta,' in Laurens County, con- 
sisted, until a few years before his death, of five log cabins built in a row, 
ranging from east to west. These cabins were about fifteen feet square, 
and built about ten feet apart ; the cabins and spaces between all covered 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 4(^1 

with three-feet boards. On each side was a piazza running the whole 
length of the row of cabins ; and at the eastern and western end of the 
row there was a chimney made of sticks and dirt. There were two doors 
in all the intermediate cabins, and these faced each other, opening on the 
space between; but no doors opening on the piazzas. The end cabins 
had but one door e.ach, opening on the space between them and the adjoin- 
ing cabin. There was no window in any of the cabins except one small 
one, — about a four-glass light, — on the north side of the east cabin, which 
was the parlor or sitting-room, and this window opened by hinges. Troup 
generally sat near this window in a large mahogany arm-chair. There 
was no clock, watch, or timepiece about his house, save a sort of sun-dial 
that he had made on the floor of the south piazza. When he wanted 
dinner,— and it was never served until he called for it, — he would open 
the little window mentioned, and say, ' Madison, let us have dinner.' lie 
had a man cook named Madison. He lived by himself, except one unmar- 
ried daughter, until his son George M. came home from college ; and after 
that George was frequently away from home on some of his other planta- 
tions, or on visits and travels, so that the old Governor and his maiden 
daughter were generally by themselves. The logs of these cabins were 
all roughly hewn with an axe, and the cracks stopped with long, rived 
boards. There was a floor laid on hewn joists overhead in all the cabins, 
but no ceiling, nor was thei-e any up-stairs. The parlor had a carpet, and 
the walls of that room were painted a deep green, the color of forest leaves. 
The Governor had no library-room, though he had a great many books. 
These were generally scattered about the cabins, the only place for them 
being shelves against the walls in all the rooms. These shelves were made 
by two upright planks with cross planks. His guests were put off to sleep 
in these rooms without any fire, and there was no light except when the 
door was opened. Where the Chief himself slept Hitt did not know. 
At about the same hour at night a servant brought him something in a 
teaspoon, which he took in his hand, bid all good-night, and Avent to bed 
somewhere. ... In his ordinary dress he wore the same cloth as his 
negroes. . . . He thought his place, Valdosta, was the healthiest in the 
world, and could not be induced to travel in the summer to the up countrv, 
for fear of getting sick. At one time, speaking to Hitt of this subject, he 
said, ' I have five hundred and ten in fomily, — only three whites, — and 
have not had a death in twelve months.' . . . Ilis plan with his negroes 
was to require a stated service from them, and the remainder of the time 
they worked for themselves. . . . His negroes all looked up to him with 
a devotional reverence. . . . Hitt says Troup's negroes were the largest 
corn-sellers in Laurens County ; the crops they made for themselves were 
corn." 

Several of the letters refer to his expectation that Governor 
Brown would offer Linton a place on the bench, and his desire 



462 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

that the offer, if made, should be accepted. On the 5th of May 
he writes : 

"If the Governor should tender you a judgeship, consider it well before 
you decline. There are many reasons why I think you would do well to 
accept it. First and foremost is the great importance of having a judicial 
decision on the new Conscript Act. But few, if any, of the judges in this 
State considered that question; and not one of the applicants for the 
place in this circuit, I think. It is important when the case goes again 
before our Supreme Court that they should have a decision to show that 
cannot be answered. This is really the only consideration that would 
control my own action in the matter. It would be a sense of duty to the 
country. Your retirement from the Legislature would be a great loss 
there ; but could you not, and would you not, in the new sphere, render 
the country quite as great, if not greater and more essential service in 
this particular juncture? — that is the question. I do not think there 
would be any difficulty in the confirmation ; nor do I think there will be 
any in your re-election to the Legislature. These are my views. It is 
only a question as to which place you could render the country most 
efficient service in." 

Charlotte, North Carolina, May 12th. — He is on his way to 
Richmond by rail, travelling in a passenger car attached to a 
train loaded with bacon for the army. After describing an 
eccentric fellow-traveller, whom, he says, " Dickens ought to 
come across," he continues : 

" About dark it began to rain. I had before discovered that there was 
another train following in our rear, about five minutes behind us. I 
inquired of the conductor about the danger of being run into in the dark, 
and learned that the only precaution was a lamp in the rear of our car. 
On we went, making slow speed up the grades, and dashing at a fux'ious 
rate down them. All fell asleep. I was stretched out on two benches, 
dozing. The cars were halting, — jerking up a high grade. Presently I 
felt a big jerk, and soon heard a soldier say, ' The cars have broken loose, 
and we are running back down the grade.' I jumped up, looked out, and 
saw it was so. Our speed was increasing rapidly ; the rain was pouring, 
and all outside was dark, — black as pitch. I went to the rear end of the 
car to look out for the train behind us, and there I found the conductor 
standing with the signal-lamp. No sign of the other cars. The rain 
pouring, all black with darkness, the cars gaining in speed every moment, 
I woke up Hidell and Myers ; this woke all in the car. On we went to 
the foot of the grade, about two miles, and then we began to ascend. Our 
speed now began to slacken, — this brought hope and relief to all. In 
about half a mile farther we stopped. I asked the conductor if he 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 463 

knew where we were, or the nature of the road immediately in our rear? 
Were we on a curve, or was there a straight stretch on the line the rear 
cars would come? He said it was a straight stretch for a mile and a half 
to the Catawba River. This put me at ease, and I took my bed again. 
Soon Ilidell, who remained at the end door, came and reported to me that 
the conductor was mistaken, — we were on a curve. He saw by the light- 
ning. I went and looked, and when it lightened saw that the road could 
not be seen more than fifty yards. I looked for the conductor ; he was 
gone and could not be found : the signal-lamp was held by one of the 
train-hands. Upon a survey of the premises I discovered that the step of 
the car was exactly opposite a bridge across the side ditch. A fence was 
near the road, inclosing woods and a pair of bars right opposite the little 
bridgeway across the ditch. So I concluded it safest to get out. All fol- 
lowed except two or three, who remained watching for the approaching 
cars. We who got out passed over the bridge, got into the woods, and 
just at this time the other train came dashing down the grade. On it 
came until it turned the curve, — the lantern man gave a whoop, left his 
lantern standing where it could be seen, and followed us. The whistle 
instantly sounded, all brakes were put down, and the engine reversed. 
The train halted within the distance, and no harm was done. Our engine 
came back for us after awhile. We all got off in the course of an hour, 
and reached here at the time stated. 

" No definite news from Richmond this morning, and no news at all 
from Dalton." [At this time Grant was moving on Richmond from the 
North with about one hundred thousand men, while Butler, wnth about 
thirty thousand, was approaching by way of Petersburg. Sigel, with 
about ten thousand, and Crook, with about six thousand, were operating 
in Lee's rear. This movement of Grant's was baffled by Lee in the battles 
of the Wilderness, Spottsylvania Court-House, North Anna, and Cold 
Harbor, The movement of Butler was arrested by Beauregard, and the 
Federal commander "bottled up" at Bermuda Hundreds. Crook and 
Sigel were routed by Breckenridge at New Market. Sherman, with a 
force of about two hundred thousand, was moving upon Atlanta, but was 
checked at Dalton, Georgia, and thwarted for months by the superior gen- 
eralship of Joseph E. Johnston, with a force of about forty-five thousand.] 
" No news I am always inclined to look upon as bad news. I am uneasy 
about the state of affairs .at both points, Dalton and Richmond. I am fearful 
that our authorities have under-estimated Grant's force. If he has two 
hundred thousand, as I think he must have, it seems to me that if he has 
disposed of them as he might have done, we must be in great peril there. 
Suppose, for instance, he brought against Lee eighty thousand, — about 
Lee's number, perhaps, — and suppose he landed twenty thousand on the 
Rappahannock below Fi'edericksburg, and fifty thousand at the head of 
navigation on the Pamunkey, and fifty thousand near City Point. Sup- 
pose his object in attacking Lee was to detain him, skirmish with him for 



464 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

four or five days as he was making his way down on the south side of the 
Rappahannock to Fredericksburg, while the twenty thousand were moving 
up to reinforce him if he should be hard pressed, and while the fifty thou- 
sand landed at AVest Point or higher up were moving up on the south side 
of the South Anna towards Beaver Dam and the Central Railroad, thus 
putting fifty thousand men between Lee and Richmond, and cutting off 
Lee's supplies by railroad, on which he is solely dependent, — then his 
army, or what remains of it, say at least fifty thousand, reinforced by the 
twenty thousand coming up the river, could easily join the other fifty 
thousand between Lee and Richmond, making in all one hundred and 
twenty thousand, most of them fresh troops, to face Lee's reduced and 
fatigued forces. In the mean time, the fifty thousand at or about City 
Point would hold Beauregard, with not over fifty thousand, in complete 
check. If Grant has adopted any such programme as this, it seems to me 
that we are in great peril ; and if he has not, he is not the military chief- 
tain he is asserted to be. I am anxious. I hope all will end well. Lee 
is a man of great ability ; but Bragg is controlling everything at Richmond 
now." 

ReidsviUe, North Carolina, May 16th. — He is again interrupted 
on his journey, the railroad between Danville and Kichniond 
having been cut by the enemy. He came over in an ambulance, 
called "avalanche" by John, the negro driver, of whom he 
gives a facetious account. 

" lie is a philosopher in his way, and not destitute of wit. One of his 
peculiarities is a standing phrase used in giving his estimate of men. In- 
stead of speaking of them as ' great men,' or ' little men,' his phrase was 
'a heavy dog' and 'a light dog.' 'John, do you know Governor More- 
head ?' * Oh, yes, sir.' * What sort of a man is he ?' * Oh, sir, he is a heavy 
dog : one of the heaviest dogs, sir, we have.' ' Who keeps the tavern at 

ReidsviUe where we are going to stop?' ' His name is L , sir.' ' What 

sort of a man is he, John?' 'Oh, he is just a common dog, sir. He is 
taking a rise since the war began, — is making lots of money now. He 
keeps a good house ; plenty to eat ; is very kind, and will treat j'^ou like a 
gentleman. He is very well-to-do in the world, — is a fair common dog, — 
not one of your heavy dogs ; but if the war lasts and he keeps raking in 
the money in the way he has been raking it in for some time, and it only 
turns out good, he will be a heavy dog himself before long. If what he 
has made was only the heavy stuff money used to be, he would be a heavy 
dog now.' " 

John tells how a short time before he drove General Beaure- 
gard over to take the cars. 

" ' What did you think of General Beauregard ?' ' I never was so disap- 
pointed in a man in my life.' 'Why?' ' He Avas so blamed plain and 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 465 

ornary-looking. I 'spected to see a great fine-looking man, with gold lace 
and buttons and epaulettes, and some sort of a hat, — I did not know what. 
But when I saw the man they said was General Beauregard, I wouldn't 'a' 
believed it if they hadn't told me. Indeed, I didn't believe it anyhow, 
until I saw the ladies shaking him by the hand and making such a to-do 
over him.' ' What was the matter with him ?' ' Oh, he was so plain in his 
clothes, and looked so like common folks. lie had no epaulettes, no buttons, 
no stripes, no stars, no lace, — nothing but a shabby hat, and his clothes all 
looked old and worn.' " 

Various "dots by the way/' as he calls them, follow from 
Reidville and Danville. At the latter place he was again 
stopped by a railroad accident, — one train ran into another on a 
bridge, killed several soldiers, and broke the bridge, — and find- 
ing that, owing to the state of the roads and the movements of 
the enemy, it was almost impossible to get to Richmond, he 
resolved to return. At Columbia, South Carolina, he resumes 
his " dots," from which we shall give an extract or two as giving 
an idea of the state of the railroads and difficulty of travelling 
in this region. 

May 23d. — " As notified by the conductor of the trains on the Piedmont 
Road, I appeared at the depot to start for Greensboro', North Carolina, a 
little before one o'clock p.m. . . . The day was hot and sultry, — no sign 
of any train in readiness, or any conductor. Remained for two hours, — 
no sign of making ready to start. Another hour passes. A train is 
brought out, and seven hundred and fifty Yankee prisoners marched out 
to be put on it. All the cars filled with prisoners, — the tops of the cars 
filled. Another train brought out, and two hundred and fifty more Yankee 
prisoners marched out and put in. At the end of this train a passenger- 
car is attached, all the others and all the cars of the first train being box- 
cars. My conductor appears ; apologizes for his delay, — had not control 
of the trains, — under Government ofiBcers ; but we Avould get ofi" in this 
last train in half an hour. Takes me to the car and gives me a good seat. 
Baggage put on. I walk out on the platform before the car leaves. A 
great number of wounded soldiers standing about trying to get passage 
home: some with bandages on the head, some with arms in slings, and 
some on crutches. In reply to their questions the conductor says they 
cannot go, — they must wait until to-morrow. Great murmuring in the 
crowd: * They had been there two days waiting and Avithout money.' — 
* No more care or thought is given to a wounded soldier than if he were a 
dog,' — such exclamations were common. I stepped up to one poor fellow 
who had his arm in a sling: 'Are you from the army?' 'Yes, sir.' 
'What regiment?' 'Twenty-fifth Georgia.' 'What is your name?' 

30 



466 i//F£ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

' Roberts.' ' At what place were you wounded?' ' I was wounded in the 
Wilderness, the first day's fight.' ' Can you tell me anything about the 
other wounded or killed in the regiment?' 'No, sir; I was wounded 
about the first of the action, and sent back to Orange Court-House.' 

" I take my seat in the car, — the man with a gun at the door lets me in. 
On this quite a number of the wounded soldiers get in at the windows. 
Conductor comes and makes them get out, — they complain bitterly. Some 
one tells them, I suppose, that I was the Vice-President, for I hear some 
vociferous fellow say aloud, in a passion, ' I'll be d — d if I don't go ; I am 
as good as the Vice-President !' Time rolls on, — the Yankee train rolls off. 
Half-past five comes, — the conductor tells the wounded about the car that 
as many as can fill the car may go, — that the worst cases should have 
preference. The car is soon full. Those outside look sad, — the conductor 
tells them that a train will leave at eight o'clock and take them all. This 
pacifies them. By the by, when I had seen the state of things, I had gone 
to see Major Morphet, who had come down in charge of the prisoners, 
whom I knew, and who had charge of the trains, and urged upon him to 
send the wounded soldiers forward as suon as possible. Among the loudest 
complaints they were making was one that the Yankees should be sent on 
before them. Some of them swore in their wrath that the Yankees ought 
to be killed ; but instead of that they were cared more for than the men 
who had been wounded in defending their country. I was truly sorry for 
them. . . . Our train rolled ofi" at last. We had forty-eight miles to go. 
and the conductor told me we should get there, or were due, at nine o'clock. 
But it was three when we got to Greensboro'. The water on the road had 
given out, and the hands had to haul it up with buckets at the creeks and 
branches. . . . Soon after starting, a soldier looking very weak and sick, 
and much emaciated, passed by me, looking for a seat. The conductor 
had given me a seat to myself, so I touched the soldier and told him to 
take a seat by me. He did so with a good deal of modesty as well as 
thankfulness. He evidently, from his manner, knew who I was. He 
seemed to be sick and not wounded. ' Do you belong to the army ?' said 
I. 'Yes, sir,' he replied, looking steadily but timidly in my face, when 
for the first time I saw he was a mere boy. 'What regiment?' 'The 
Fifteenth Georgia.' 'What's your name?' 'Noel Monroe Humphrey. 
I live in Hancock County, but joined the Taliaferro company last winter. 
Don't you recollect the night that Ed. Johnson and all of us took supper 
at your house? — that's the time I joined. I was going on then. I got to 
the company and was taken sick, — was sent back to the hospital at Liberty, 
Virginia, where I have been ever since, until last week they furloughed 
me. I have been here three days trying to get on, but couldn't.' . . . The 
poor fellow looked very badly. I recollected all about his stopping at my 
house and taking supper. On my asking him if he had any money, he 
said he had not a cent. I asked him how he got along for something to 
eat. The onlv chance, he said, was at the wayside houses. I asked him 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 457 

if he had had anything that day. Nothing since breakfast, as he had been 
waiting ever since twelve for the train to start. I asked him if he was not 
hungry ; he said he was. I hauled out my basket and gave him as much 
as he wanted. Seeing others about looking anxiously on, I passed the 
basket round, — about half a dozen ate up what was laid in for our travel- 
ling lunch for some days. I was sorry I did not have enough for all. 
Among those who did get some, I noticed a sprightl3'-looking fourteen-year- 
old boy, who said he was from Marion County. . . . 

" At Winsboro' three ladies and a young gentleman got in, — the young 
gentleman of a pale, rather sallow, complexion. I was half asleep, but 
heard the young gentleman Avhisper, ' The Vice-President is aboard.' 
' Which is he?' asks one of the ladies in a whisper ; — 'that man there? 
that little man ?' ' No, that one on the scat right behind you.' ' This 
little man?' says she, in a very low voice. I heard no reply, but heard 
her utter a guttural sound that you are ■well acquainted with, but I know 
not how to write or spell. It was all guttural, and may be imagined from 
my expressing it as well as I can with the letters ' eli en — with the French 
sound of the en. I opened my eyes and thought she was laughing. I 
felt badly ; not at my own bad looks, but at the great disappointment I 
had caused one of my constituents."' 

Throughout the whole of these letters there are frequent allu- 
sions to his ill health and sufferings, but never in any tone of 
fretfulness or complaint. He is much more anxious about his 
brother's health than his own. 

June Sod. — (ToR. M. J.) " My disease is constantly shifting, . , . Poor 
Tithonus ! While I never did believe that story about him, Aurora, and 
the grasshopper, yet part of the fable is certainly applicable to me, — pre- 
mature old age and infirmity. I am in very much the same condition, 
constitutionally, with our country. You ask me about fhat. In my 
opinion it is just as I am, on the decline. Mains, pejor, pessimus^ applies 
to the state of public affairs as well as to myself. If either the country 
or I should have great length of days, from present indications, the fate 
of Tithonus will not be inapplicable in many respects. ... I feel intense 
interest and anxiety about the condition of things in Virginia and Upper 
Georgia. If we can but hold our own for six months longer, I shall then 
indulge stronger hopes than I can possibly feel now. I think Johnston 
acts wisely in not hazarding his army in a fight, if this be his reason for 
falling back as he has done. Unless he has the prospect of doing the 
enemy a great injury by crippling and routing them, he should avoid an 
encounter of arms as long as possible. Temporary invasion is not con- 
quest. The loss of property may be great, the devastation appalling ; 
still, so long as our army is preserved the work of the enemy is unaccom- 
plished. We may all be subjected to privations and sacrifices ; these can 
be borne, not only for six months, but for years, if the right spirit is kept 



468 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

alive with our people. This depends as much upon the policy of the 
Administration as anything else; indeed, I believe more." 

When the following letter was written Sherman's advance 
had just been repulsed by Johnston at Kenesaw Mountain, but 
the Federal commander's great superiority in numbers enabled 
him to turn Johnston's flank and continue his march to Atlanta. 

June 28th. — (To R. M. J.) "Without fail come by to see me. I have 
some old papers that I wish to hand you. Whether you or I live longer 
in the contingencies of war, they may be safer in your hands, or where 
you may put them, than they would be here. Should the enemy make 
incursions into the interior of our State (which I do not think improbable, 
whatever may be my hopes that they may not), this place would probably 
be in their line of march towards Augusta. In that case, of course, my 
house would be rifled. ... I am still feeble, but better than when I wrote 
you last. I am confined pretty much to the house. It is too hot for me 
to go out: I cannot even drive to the plantation." 

Artgusi 29th. — " This is Monday, the great day at Chicago. I feel a 
deep interest as well as anxiety to know what will be done there. Very 
great events depend upon it. I saw yesterday in the Chronicle and Senti- 
nel Gilmer's account of his and Colonel Jaques's interview with President 
Davis and Mr. Benjamin. It is a curious paper. The whole interview 
was a curious affair: I hardly know what to make of it. If this paper 
was drawn up by Gilmer, it is a still more curious affair. It is really 
difficult to discern whether the paper as it stands is calculated or intended 
to do more damage to one party or side than to the other. How he should 
have presented our side so favorably, upon the whole, is strange to me. 
Only on one or two [points] has the paper failed to present us as strongly, 
in the main, 41s it could have done. One of them is when Davis went off 
upon the subject of majorities. The strength of our position on that point 
is that the old Government was not, nor is the present one, a government 
of majorities. It is a government of States — separate and defined — not 
merged in any sort of unlimited unity as a single community ; and does 
not present a case for the will of the majoi-ity of a community to govern. 
This idea faintly appears, but is not presented strongly. It is not true, 
either, that two million slaves have been emancipated, — at least I think 
that admission is an exaggeration. 

" Sometimes I think this paper may have been agreed upon, — that both 
parties, before separation, agreed upon the substance of the interview that 
should go to the country. This is a bare supposition ; but the whole mat- 
ter, in any view I can place it, is a strange affair. But every day passing 
events confirm me more and more in the opinion that Georgia started all 
these peace agitations, and particularly the idea of the Sovereignty of the 
States as the basis of peace. Dodd's speech is directly on the line laid 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 469 

down in the Georgia Peace Resolutions. These Resolutions are as bread 
cast upon the waters." 

September 4th. — " The Chicago Convention did not do as well as I hoped 
they would, and as I think they would have done if our authorities had 
backed the leading peace men there from the beginning, as they should 
have done. Still, I am not without hope that good will result from their 
action. The prospect for the early dawn of the day of peace is not so 
good as it would have been if an out-and-out peace man had been nomi- 
nated on an out-and-out peace platform. Still, under the circumstances, 
it may be that many of the real advocates of peace on the basis of a sepa- 
ration of the States thought it best to pursue the course they have, which, 
in their judgment, will ultimately lead to the same result. I think they 
made a mistake. Still, they may be better informed as to the state of the 
popular mind at the North than I am. They may have thought it was 
hazarding too much to submit the naked question of separation to the 
people there now, and, moreover, it may be that while a large majority of 
that body would to-day be for separation rather than a continuation of 
the war, yet the same majority would greatly prefer a restoration of the 
Union with every fair and just guaranty to the South if such restoration 
can be effected. And it may be that they felt it a patriotic duty with 
these views to make the effort; while at the same time they are prepared, 
if the effort fails, to have peace even upon the basis of ultimate separation. 
This is my reading and understanding of their action, knowing as I do 
the sentiments of several men who would give that action their sanction. 
This idea, I think, is about this : we will first elect McClellan if possible, 
and in order to do this we will put ourselves upon the most plausible plat- 
form entirely consistent with the dictates of the highest patriotism work- 
ing to a restoration of the Government in its pristine purity. If we elect 
McClellan on this platform, we will then do everything that can be done by 
the most patriotic efforts to effect such a restoration by negotiation, not by 
arms. If that fail, then we will take peace as the last alternative on the 
basis of separation. This is my rendering of their action. For their plat- 
form is out and out for a suspension of hostilities, — for opening negotia- 
tions, — and if they fail of restoring the Union, their platform stops them 
from a return to a coercive policy. So, upon the whole, if our authorities 
commit no blunders, all may yet be well. But who can count upon any- 
thing that depends upon the contingency that our authorities will commit 
no blunders?" 

On the 14th of this month Mr. Stephens received a letter 
from some gentlemen of Georgia, desiring his views on the 
question whether it was not possible and expedient to begin 
some movement looking to the establishment of peace. His 
letter in reply, which was made public, attracted much atten- 
tion, and gave occasion for much misrepresentation of Mr. 



470 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

Stephens's views and position. In reference to the basis on 
which peace should be sought, he says in this letter : 

" The Resolutions of the Georgia Legislature, at its last session, upon 
the subject of peace, in my judgment, embodied and set forth very clearly 
those principles upon which alone there can be permanent peace between 
the different sections of this extensive, once happy and prosperous, but 
now distracted country. The easy and perfect solution to all our present 
troubles, and those far more grievous ones which loom up in prospect and 
portentously threaten in the coming future, is nothing more than the sim- 
ple recognition of the fundamental principle and truth upon which all 
American constitutional liberty is founded, and upon the maintenance of 
which alone it can be preserved 5 that is, the sovereignty — the ultimate, 
absolute sovereignty — of the States. This docti'ine our Legislature an- 
nounced to the people of the North and to the world. It is the only key- 
note to peace — permanent, lasting peace — consistent with the secui'ity of 
pulilic liberty. The old Confederation was formed upon this principle. 
The old Union was afterwards formed upon this principle ; and no union 
or league can ever be formed or maintained between any States. North or 
South, securing public liberty upon any other principle. The whole frame- 
work of American institutions, which in so short a time had won the 
admiration of the world, and to which we were indebted for such an 
unparalleled career of prosperity and happiness, was formed upon this 
principle. All our present troubles spring from a departure from this 
principle ; from a violation of this essential, vital law of our political 
organism. In 1776 our ancestors and the ancestors of those who are 
waging this unholy crusade against us proclaimed the great and eternal 
truth, for the maintenance of which they jointly pledged their lives, their 
fortunes, and their sacred honor, that ' governments are instituted amongst 
men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed •,' and 
that ' whenever any form of government becomes destructive of those ends 
[for which it was formed], it is the right of the people to alter or abolish 
it, and to institute a new government, laying its foundations on such prin- 
ciples, and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most 
likely to effect their safety and happiness.' 

"It is needless here to state that by 'people' and 'governed' in this 
annunciation is meant communities and bodies of men capable of organ- 
izing and maintaining government, not individual members of society. 
'The consent of the governed' refers to the will of the mass of the com- 
munity or State in its organized form, and expressed through its legitimate 
and properly-constituted organs. It was upon this principle the colonies 
stood justified before the world in effecting a separation from the mother- 
country. It was upon this principle that the original thirteen co-equal 
and co-sovei"eign States formed the Federal compact of the old Union in 
1787. It is upon the same principle that the present co-equal and co- 
sovereign States of our Confederacy formed their new compact of union. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 471 

The idea that the old Union, or any union between any of the sovereign 
States, consistently with this fundamental truth, can be maintained by 
force, is preposterous. This war springs from an attempt to do this pre- 
posterous thing. Superior power may compel a union of some sort; but 
it would not be the Union of the old Constitution nor of our new : it 
would be that sort of union that results from despotism. The sulyugation 
of the people of the South by the people of the North would necessarily 
involve the destruction of the Constitution and the overthrow of their 
liberties as well as ours. The men or party at the North, to whom you 
refer, who favor peace, must be brought to a full realization of this truth 
in all its bearings before their efforts will result in much practical good ; 
for any peace growing out of a union of the States established by force 
will be as ruinous to them as to us." 

After speaking with some hopefulness of the results which 
might possibly spring from the action of the Chicago Conven- 
tion, and with ap})robation of the idea of a suspension of 
hostilities during which delegates from all the States might 
assemble to devise some plan of adjustment to be submitted to 
the several States for their ratification, he emphasizes the impor- 
tance of a watchful guardianship of liberty, always in peril in 
times of war and revolution, and only to be maintained by a 
firm adherence to the principles upon which it was established. 
" The chief aid and encouragement we can give the peace party 
at the North, is to keep before them these great fundamental 
principles and truths which alone will lead them and us to a 
permanent and lasting peace, with the possession and enjoyment 
of constitutional liberty." 

About this time General Sherman, who had taken Atlanta 
(September 2d), and was about to set out on that march across 
the State, in which, as he characteristically expressed it in his 
despatches, he was to " make Georgia howl,"* and " make its 
inhabitants feel that war and individual ruin are synonymous 
terms," conceived the idea of having an interview with Mr. 
Stephens. In his published despatch to Genei-al Halleck, of 
September 15th, he says that he has sent "a hearty invitation" 
to that gentleman and to Governor Brown. This invitation was 

* Report on Conduct of the War. Supp. L (The reader is particularly re- 
ferred to these remarkable despatches, in which both the text and the breaks 
in the text are alike instructive.) 



472 ^IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

verbal, and the cause of it was stated to be the truly noble and 
humane desu'e to devise some plan for terminating the war 
without further bloodshed. Mr. Stephens, however willing to 
concur in such an object, desired something more than a mere 
verbal message, as may be seen by his answer to General Sher- 
man's intermediary : 

" Crawfordtille, Georgia, October 1st, 1864. 
"Wm. King, Esq.: 

" Sir, — I have considered the message you delivered me yesterday from 
General Sherman with all the seriousness and gravity due the importance 
of the subject. That message was a verbal invitation by him through you 
to me to visit him at Atlanta, to see if we could agree upon some plan of 
terminating this fratricidal war without the further effusion of blood. The 
object is one which addresses itself with jjeculiar interest and great force 
to every well-wisher of his country, — to every friend of humanity, — to 
every patriot, — to every one attached to the principles of self-government, 
established by our common ancestors. I need not assure you, therefore, 
that it is an object very dear to me, — there is no sacrifice I would not 
make, short of principle and honor, to obtain it, and no efibrt would I 
spare, under the same limitations, with reasonable or probable prospect 
of success. 

" But, in the present instance, the entire absence of any power on my 
part to enter into such negotiations, and the like absence of any such 
power on his part, so far as appears from his message, necessarily precludes 
my acceptance of the invitation thus tendered. In communicating this to 
General Sherman, you may also say to him that if he is of opinion that 
there is any prospect of our agreeing upon terms of adjustment to be 
submitted tu the action of our respective Governments, even though he 
has no power to act in advance in the premises, and Avill make this known 
to me in some formal and authoritative manner (being so desirous for 
peace himself, as you represent him to have expressed himself], I would 
most cheerfully and willingly, with the consent of our authorities, accede 
to his request thus manifested, and enter with all the earnestness of my 
nature upon the responsible and arduous task of restoring peace nnd har- 
mony to the country, upon principles of honor, right, and justice to all 
parties. This does not seem to me to be at all impossible, if truth and 
reason should be permitted to have their full sway. 

"Yours most respectfully, 

"Alexander II. Stephens." 

October 2d. — (To R. M. J.) " I was very much pleased with Governor 
Brown's reply to the message of Sherman. As to the prospects of peace, 
they do not appear so hopeful to me as when I wrote to you last on the 
subject, soon after the Chicago nomination, and before McClellan's letter 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 473 

of acceptance. That letter, I think, ■will • greatly lessen his chances of 
election, and it also weakens any hopes of peace at an early day, even in 
case he should be elected. Still, I should prefer his election to that of 
Lincoln. He will, or would, of course, suspend hostilities and try negotia- 
tion. Efforts failing in that line, he would renew the war for the restora- 
tion of the Union and the old Constitution with all its guaranties. These 
include the perpetuation of slavery. Whenever the wiir assumes this 
attitude on the part of the North, England will no longer be silent. She 
will recognize us. France and other powers will join. With our recog- 
nition abroad, the moral power of the war at the North will be greatly 
crippled. Peace after aAvhile will follow. The position of England and 
France for the last two years is owing to their strong desire to have 
slavery exterminated. I believe Lincoln's emancipation policy was dic- 
tated by England. He Avas told if the war had no great object in view in 
aid of the progress of civilization and Christianity, such, for instance, as 
the abolition of slavery, as they viewed it, recognition would take place. 
Lincoln was compelled to issue his emtincipation proclamation, or witness 
immediate foreign recognition after the battles of Richmond in 1862 ; and 
whenever the war is renewed, if that should be the case, with a view to 
continue the old Union, Constitution, and slavery, Enghmd will no longer 
regard it as a war for any high and noble purpose, but as a war for subju- 
gation and havoc, and she will say it must be stopped." 

October 9th. — (To Linton.) After referring to a published 
letter, in which the writer expressed his views that the people of 
the Confederacy were living"under a complete despotism, worse 
than Lincoln's," but that such a state of things was a necessary 
result of their position, Mr. Stephens remarks : 

"This is the great mistake which has deluded thousands. Despotism is 
not necessary to put into active operation the maximum of military power 
of any nation or people. What nation in modern times lias put forth 
greater military energy than Great Britain? My opinion is that our in- 
stitutions, even freer in their organic law, are capable of calling forth and 
putting into exercise quite as great a maximum of military power as 
England, and without the sacrifice of a single constitutional right. All 
that is wanting are brains and integrity in properly administering and 
working the machinery of Government. 

" This idea that any amendment to the Constitution is necessary before 
there can be called a convention of the States, is all wrong. The two 
Governments could give their assent to this form of adjustment, or initia- 
tion of adjustment, as well as any other. . . . My opinion is, that if such 
a convention should be called by the consent of both Governments, and it 
should be agreed in that body that the Sovereignty of each State separately 
should be recognized with all its legitimate and rightful consequences as 



474 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

a basis of peace, there would, or ought to be, no difficulty on the part of 
either Government in ratifying these terms. The whole scheme would 
work easily and conformably to the Cotistitutions of both Governments. 
Each State at the ballot-box would decide — as she ought to be permitted 
to do — her own destiny." 

October I5th. — " I concur entirely with you in your views upon the 
subject of good or bad faith on the part of the several States in relation 
to their action in severing or not their connection with others, either during 
war or peace. The war makes no difference. The right gi-ound on which 
to meet any proposition for a severance at this time is, not that it would 
be an act of bad faith, but an act highly injurious to the interest of any 
such State. The Confederation was formed for the mutual advantage and 
interest of all. Should any State at any time become satisfied that the 
war is not waged for purposes securing her best interests, future safety, 
and protection, she has a perfect right to withdraw, and would commit no 
breach of faith, either expressed or implied, in doing so. 

"What I meant by both Governments giving their consent to a conven- 
tion of the States, was, that such consent could be given without any 
violation of the Constitution. In this way the meeting of the States in 
convention coilld be regularly, rather than constitutionally, assembled. 
As under our Constitution the initiation of peace properly belongs to the 
Executive, it seems to me that to have all things done regularly and prop- 
erly, should a Convention of the States be resorted to, the proposition 
should be made by one, and acceded to by the other Government. Each 
State in our Confederacy, and each in the old Union, has delegated the 
treaty-making power, and all powers relating to foreign intercourse, to the 
Federal Head ; and if any State should be disposed to take control of the 
present issues of peace and Avar without the consent of the Federal Head, 
I am inclined to think that she would first have to resume her sovereign 
powers, — in other words, she would first have to secede. But with the 
consent of the Federal Head this would not be necessary, — the delegates 
to such convention would be but commissioners on the part of each Con- 
fedei-ation, who might be appointed in this way as well as any other. At 
least they could be appointed in this way without any violation of the 
Constitution. Mr. Davis, in his speech at Columbia, says such a conven- 
tion would be against the Constitution ! I do not see how this is. Should 
McClellan be elected, this may, and perhaps will, become a great question ; 
but if not, it will pass away, most probably, as a thousand other shadows 
of the day, without leaving any impression, and without indicating any- 
thing even to the most observing minds, except the real substance to which 
they owe their origin. Hence I said so little on the subject in my letter: 
that little was said barely for the purpose of making a favorable response 
to the Chicago movement, that it might have all the influence that any- 
thing coming from me could have. That, I know, would not be much. 
But I did think, and do think, if President Davis had said even as little 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 475 

as I did on that general line, or fovoring the idea to the extent I did, it 
would have had a telling eEFect at the North. He, however, has chosen 
to repel the offer at the threshold."" 

October ISth. — He is still annoyed by the misconstructions 
placed upon his letter of September 14th. (See ante.) 

" Some seem to think that my purpose was to announce a plan for call- 
ing the States in convention to settle their own disputes without reference 
to either the Government at Washington or that at Richmond, but to throw 
them both off, — ignore them ; and that my view was in this way to recon- 
struct the old Union ! No such idea entered my head. I understood the 
Chicago platform simply to announce the purpose of that party, if suc- 
cessful in getting control of the Washington Government, to make this 
proposition through its properly-constituted channels to the like author- 
ities on our side. It was not my object to moot or inquire into that other 
and graver question whether the States could or could not in good faith or 
otherwise meet in convention and settle the strife even despite their pres- 
ent Confederate authorities. This question was hinted at by Governor 
Brown in the concluding sentence of his letter to Sherman. But that 
question I did not intend by any word uttered by me to broach. It is a 
great and grave question, which may become an interesting one ; but it is 
not presented in the Chicago platform nor in my favorable response to that 
platform." 

On the 3d of December, Mr. Stephens went to Richmond to 
attend Congress, and on the 5th he writes to Linton, mentioning 
that he is suffering more than usual from his old affection of the 
kidneys. He adverts to the high price of lodgings in Rich- 
mond : where he is staying he pays thirty dollars (currency) a 
day for meals and room. 

"Fuel, lights, and extras generally will be about thirty dollars per day 
more ; so it will not take long to consume my salary." 

December S3d. — ..." I am satisfied that I can do no good here. Yester- 
day I got hold of Judge Taney's decision on the Habeas Corjnis question in 
the case of John Merryman, in Baltimore, May, 1S61. It is a great paper. 
I will try to have it republished in Georgia. It sets at nought the prevail- 
ing opinions here on the power of Congress over this great writ of right. 

"I have strong inclinations to resign my position as Vice-President. I 
shall do nothing hastily or rashly, but I can never approve doctrines and 
principles which are likely to become fixed in this counti-y. Judge Taney 
uses this language, — speaking of the President of the United States, — ' He 
is not empowered to arrest any one charged with an offence against the 
■ United States, and whom he may from the evidence before liim believe to 



476 ^^^^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

be guilty ; nor can he authorize any officer, civil or military, to exercise 
this power, for the Pifth Article of the Amendments to the Constitu- 
tion expressly provides that no person shall be deprived of life, liberty, or 
property without due process of law, — that is, judicial p'ocess.' This is 
very high authority for the position that warrants for arrest under the 
Constitution must be judicial warrants, — emanating from the Judicial 
Department of the Government and not the Executive. In another part 
of the decision he quotes another of the Amendments to the Constitution. 
and then says, ' And these great and fundamental law s which Congress 
itself could not suspend have been disregarded.' . . . The decision is 
'jam up' to your resolutions; and if you had had it before you, and had 
been drawing resolutions founded upon its principles, you could not have 
done it more exactly than you did in the Georgia Resolutions of last 
March." 

December 2Jfth. — '* You will see by a vote of the House taken in open 
session to-day, that the indications are strong that it is the intention of that 
body again to suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus. ... I 
went to the Whig office this morning and offered them two hundred and 
twenty dollars to republish Judge Taney's decision. I could not get a 
positive answer whether they will do it or not. I oflFered their price. . . . 

" If this bill passes in such form as it is most likely to pass, I do trust 
Governor Brown will issue his proclamation advising the justices of the 
inferior courts in the State to disregai'd it until the matter may be adju- 
dicated by our own Supreme Court. If that court shall decide the act to 
be constitutional, I shall feel very little further interest in the result of 
the conflict. It will simply be a contest between dynasties, — a struggle 
between two powers, — not for rights or constitutional liberty, but for 
despotism." 

To tliose who urged that the loss of liberty should be, for a 
time, endured, for the sake of securing independence, and that 
Davis would be a better master than Lincoln, Mr. Stephens re- 
plied that without liberty independence was worthless. " I will 
never," he said, " choose between masters. Death, rather than 
any master whatever." 



CHAPTER XXXIX. 

Difficulty with the Senate — Address before them — Change of Policy recom- 
mended — Sympathy for Prisoners — Resolutions — The Hampton Roads 
Conference — Exchange of Prisoners — Declines to speak at Richmond — 
Returns to Crawfordville — Letter about the Conference — Sherman's Ad- 
vance — Lee's Surrender — Arrest of Mr. Stephens — Imprisonment in Fort 
Warren — Linton joins him — Prison Journal — Release — Life at Liberty 
Hall — Declines to be a Candidate for the United States Senatorship — 
Urgency of his Friends — His Election — Not allowed to take his Seat — 
Address to Georgia Legislature — Summoned before "Reconstruction 
Committee" — Philadelphia Convention — His Opinions of Seward, Stan- 
ton, and Grant — Undertakes a History of the War — Sufferings from 
Renal Calculus. 

The year 18G5 opened more gloomily for the Confederate 
cause than any before. But while feeling all the gravity of the 
situation, Mr. Stephens did not despair. He still believed that 
by an entire change in the policy of the Administration the 
success of the cause might yet be secured. 

Early in January, when the bill to suspend further the writ 
of habeas corpus, which had passed the House, came up for 
action in the Senate, the vote upon its passage was a tie. Mr. 
Stephens announced from the chair the result, and stated that it 
then became his duty to give the casting-vote; but before doing 
this, and thus deciding the question, he would take the occasion 
to give the reasons which influenced him. Hereupon the ques- 
tion of his right to deliver his opinion was raised, and discussed 
at some length, when a Senator arose and proposed to change his 
vote, so as to dissolve the tie and cut off the speech. Mr. Ste- 
phens, in the chair, decided that the Senator could not change 
his vote after the result had been announced by the presiding 
officer. From this an appeal was taken, which was sustained 
by the Senate, and the decision of the Chair overruled. This 
Mr. Stephens looked upon as a direct indignity. The Senate 

477 



478 L/F£ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

immediately adjounied ; and Mr. Stephens called Mr. Hmiter 
to him, and notified him that he intended to resign at once, as 
he felt that he could no longer render any useful service to the 
country when the Senate, in violation of parliamentary rules, 
refused to allow him, tiie second officer of the Government, to 
state his views upon a matter which he thought of vital im- 
portance to the cause. He then left the Senate-chamber, intend- 
ing never to re-enter it. 

Mr. Hunter, however, urged him not to act hastily in the 
matter; and the next day he brought Mr. Stephens a resolution, 
unanimously passed by the Senate, requesting him to address 
them in secret session upon the situation of public aifairs. Mr. 
Hunter assured him that the Senate was unanimous in desiring 
that he should not resign, and that they had not intended any 
personal or official indignity in not allowing him to speak the day 
before. To these earnest representations Mr. Stephens yielded, 
entered the Senate, and witiiout resuming the chair addressed 
them from the floor in a speech of great length. As this was 
delivered in secret session it was not reported ; but we extract the 
following account of its tenor and substance from Mr. Stephens's 
Constitutional View of the War (vol. ii. p. 587) : 

" The sum and substance of it was that our policy, both internally and 
externally, should be speedily and thoroughly changed. Conscription, 
impressments, suspension of the writ of habeas corpus, and all those 
measures which tended to dispirit our people in the great cause for which 
they were struggling, should be immediately abandoned. The resources 
of the country, both of men and subsistence, should be better husbanded 
than they had been. Proclamation should be made inviting back to the 
army all who had left it without leave ; and all who were then subject to 
conscription to come in under leaders of their, own. In this way I be- 
lieved Price and Johnston, to say nothing of others, would in thirty days 
bring to their ranks more than the Conscript Bureau had, by compulsory 
process, brought from the beginning. Men who should so come would 
never desert, and might be relied on to fight when they did come. 

"I reminded them of Aviiat they knew had been my opinion upon these 
subjects from the beginning ; that the policy of holding posts or positions 
against besieging armies, as well as of engaging in pitched battles, should 
not be pursued. We could not match our opponents in numbers, and 
should not attempt to cope with them in direct physical power. War was 
a collision of forces ; and in this, as in mechanics, the greater momentum 
must prevail. Momentum, however, was resolvable into two elements: 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 479 

quantity of matter and velocity. The superior numbers — the quantity of 
matter in this instance — were on the other side ; tind to succeed in the end 
we must make up the other requisite element of momentum, not only by 
spirit, animation, and morale of our une<iual numbers, but by their skilful 
movements, and by other resorts which were at our command. These 
consisted in the many advantages which an invaded people have over 
invaders. The policy of Johnston from Dalton to the Chattahoochee was 
the right one. To preserve the lives of our arms-bearing men wa»8 itself 
a matter of the utmost importance. Our supply of these was limited, while 
that of our opponents was inexhaustible. They could afford to lose any 
number of battles, with great losses of men, if they could thereby 
materially thin our ranks. In this way, by attrition alone, they would 
ultimately wear us out. The leading object should be to keep an army 
in the held, and to keep the standard up somewhere, wherever it could 
be done, without ofifering battle, except where the advantages were de- 
cidedly in our favor. If, in pursuing this course now, of retiring when 
necessary, instead of offering or accepting battle, as stated, our whole 
country should be penetrated, and should even be laid waste, as the Valley 
of Virginia and the smoking belt in Georgia had been by Sheridan and 
Sherman, these devastations would be borne by our people so long as their 
hearts were kept enlisted in the cause. On this line of internal policy our 
standard might even yet be kept up for at least a year or two longer, — 
perhaps for a period far beyond that ; and in the mean time, by a change in 
our external policy toward the masses of the people at the North, a reaction 
might reasonably be expected to take place there. A financial revolution 
there might be certainly expected in less than two years. The deprecia- 
tion of their currency had already reached a point which was quite 
alarming to capitalists. Greenbacks had already sold in New York at 
nearly three for one, in gold. When the crash did come, as soon it must, 
the effects Avould be, politically, as well as in other respects, tremendous. 
At that time they could not be properly conjectured ; but when it did 
come, then., with a proper policy toward the million eight hundred 
thousand and more of the other side who had so recently and decidedly 
demonstrated their opposition to the Centralists in the late election, we 
might, through them, — thoroughly aroused to a sense of their own dan- 
ger, — look for a peaceful adjustment upon a basis which would secure 
best both their liberties and ours. My opinion was that by pursuing this 
course we might in the end succeed in the cause for which we were 
struggling, without relying solely upon the sword. 

" The policy thus stated necessarily involved the abandonment of a 
continued attempt to hold Richmond. This, however, I did not state in 
express terms in my speech to the Senate. I only left all to draw their 
inferences. To Mr. Davis alone I submitted the propriety and necessity of 
this course ; for I knew if he could not fii-st be brought to see it, it would 
be not only useless, but most probably exceedingly injurious, in the then 



480 J^IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

state of the public mind, to mention it to others. When the subject was 
mentioned to him, his oeply in substance was, that the abandonment of 
Richmond would be a virtual abandonment of the cause." 

This speech produced a great impression upon the Senate, and 
he was requested to submit his views in the form of resolutions, 
which he did. They were the following : 

Resolutions offered in the Confederate States House of Representatives., 
January, 18G5. 

1. Resolved, That the independence of the Confederate States of America, 
based upon the constitutional compact between the Sovereign States com- 
posing the Confederacy, and maintained for nearly four years of gigantic 
war, justly claims from their former associates and from the world recog- 
nition as a rightful fact. 

2. Resolved, That all the States which composed the late American 
Union, as well those embraced within the present United States as those 
embraced within the Southern Confederacy, are what the original thirteen 
States were declared to be by their common ancestors in 1776, and ac- 
knowledged to be by George the Third of England, — independent and 
sovereign States, not as one political community, but as States, each one 
of them constituting such a "People" as have the inalienable right to 
terminate any government of their former choice by withdrawing from it 
their consent, just as the original thirteen States, through their common 
agent acting for and in the name of each one of them, by the withdrawal 
of their consent put a rightful termination to the British Government which 
had been established over them with their perfect consent and free choice. 

^.Resolved, That in the judgment of this Congress, the sovereignty of 
the individual and several States is the only basis upon which a permanent 
peace between States now at war with each other can be established, con- 
sistently with the preservation of constitutional liberty ; and that the 
recognition of this principle will, if the voice of passion and war can once 
be hushed, and reason be allowed to resume her sway, lead to an easy and 
lasting solution of all matters of controversy .involved in the present 
unnatural conflict, by simply leaving all the States free to form their 
political association with each other, not by force of arms, which excludes 
the idea of consent, but by a rational consideration of their respective 
interests growing out of their natural condition, resources, and situation. 

4. Resolved, That as the very point of controversy in the present war is 
the settlement of the political associations of the several States, no treaty 
of peace can be perfected consistently with the sovereignty of the indi- 
vidual States without separate State action on the part of at least those 
States whose preferences may be justly regarded as doubtful, and have not 
yet been expressed through their appropriate organs ; and therefore State 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 481 

co-operation becomes not only appropriate but necessary in perfecting any 
articles of peace consistently witli the principles of the sovereignty of the 
several States respectively. 

5. Resolved, That we hail with gratification the just and sound senti- 
ments manifested by a large portion of the people of the United States 
since the last session of this Congress, that all a^^sociation of these Ameri- 
can States ought to be voluntary and not forcible ; and we give a hearty 
response to their views and wishes for a suspension of the present conflict 
of arms, and an appeal to the forum of reason, to see if the matters in 
controversy cannot be properly and justly adjusted by amicable settlement, 
without the further effusion of blood. 

6. Resolved, That being wedded to no particular or exclusive mode of 
initiating or inaugurating negotiations looking to a peaceful settlement and 
adjustment of the questions now in issue between the United States and 
the Confederate States, it is the judgment of this Congress that if it should 
be more agreeable to the Government and people of the United States, or 
even a large and respectable portion of them, that the questions should 
be submitted to the consideration of commissioners or delegates from each 
State, one or more, to be assembled in the character of a convention of all 
the States, than to plenipotentiaries appointed in the usual way (as lately 
manifested as aforesaid), then such a plan of inviting negotiations should 
be acceded to, or proposed by, the Confederate States. Such convention 
being acceded to, or proposed, only as an advisory body ; the commissioners 
or delegates to it being authorized by the treaty-making power of each 
Government respectively not to form any agreement or compact absolutely 
between the States, but simply to confer, consult, and to agree, if possible, 
upon some plan of peaceful adjustment to be submitted by them to their 
respective Governments. This mode of inaugurating negotiations, in the 
opinion of this Congress, would be relieved of all possible constitutional 
objections by the consent of the properly-constituted authorities of the two 
Governments. With such consent, the proposed delegates would but act, 
in any view of the subject, as commissioners appointed in any other way 
to negotiate for peace ; and whatever they might agree upon or propose 
would be subject to the approval or disapproval of the two Governments 
respectively, and subject also to the approval or disapproval of the par- 
ticular States whose sovereign rights might be involved. 

And inasmuch as the authorities at Washington have heretofore rejected 
all formal offers for a free interchange of views looking to negotiations 
made by our authorities, and as we deem it a high duty not only to our 
gallant citizen-soldiers but to the whole body of our people, as well as our 
duty to the cause of humanity, civilization, and Christianity, that Congress 
should omit or neglect no effort in their power to bring about negotiations, 
if possible, 

Therefore be it further 

7. Resolved, That the President of the Confederate States be informed 

31 



482 ^IF^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

of these resolves, and that he be requested to grant permission to three 
persons, to be selected by the House of Representatives (members from each 
State voting in such selection by States, and a majority of all States being 
necessary to a choice in each case), to cross our lines, who shall immedi- 
ately proceed to ask and obtain, if possible, an informal interview or con- 
ference with the authorities at Washington, or any person or persons who 
may be appointed to meet them, to see if any such plan of inaugurating 
negotiations for peace upon the basis above set forth can be agreed upon ; 
and if not, to ascertain and report to the President and to Congress any 
other, or what terms. If any, of peaceful settlement may be proposed by 
the authorities at Washington. Should this effort fail, we shall have the 
consolation of knowing that we, in our high and responsible trusts, have 
done our duty. We shall have given assurance to our people that we have 
done all that we can do in our position and capacity to end the strife upon 
just and proper principles; and the rejection of this overture by the Presi- 
dent of the United States will afford additional evidence to the people of 
those States that he is waging this unnatural war not for peace or the good 
of his country, but for purposes of the most unholy ambition ; while it 
will demonstrate to our people that his object as to them is nothing short 
of their utter suljjugation or extinction." 

On the reading of these resolntions the Senate, as Mr. Ste- 
phens was informed, unanimously agreed to them, and they 
were to be passed in the House the next day, and come back to 
the Senate, where they would meet no opposition, the Senate 
having come entirely round to Mr. Stephens's policy. 

A long letter to Linton, dated January 5th, gives an account 
of a visit he paid to a Mr. Bassford, of Atlanta, then confined 
in the Richmond jail, where he had been for eighteen months 
under a charge of murder. The visit was made at the prisoner's 
solicitation, who was anxious to have Mr. Stephens to defend 
him. According to his statement, the homicide was committed 
in defending himself from a murderous assault, and Mr. Ste- 
phens agreed to undertake his defence, "as a friend," if he was 
in Richmond when the case was tried. A very minute account 
is given of the jail, its interior arrangements, and the wretched 
condition of its inmates. The letter concludes : 

"I was glad that I went to see the prisoner. Liberty, — the bare right 
of locomotion, — to walk out in the open air and enjoy the light of day, — 
what an inestimable blessing it is ! How many millions enjoy and never 
think of its value ! How many thousands daily walk the streets of Rich- 
mond by the numerous prisons in it, and never think of the unfortunate 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 483 

beings who repine and often die in the cold dusky walls on which they 
direct not a glance nor bestow a thought ! Whenever I see a head at an 
iron grate, my heart is interested in behalf of the sufferer ; and I often 
speculate on the history, or tragedy it may be, of that life. Good-night. 
I dreamed of you last night. May I dream of you again to-night!" 

We have before noticed Mr. Stephens's great sympathy for 
prisoners. He could not at this time have foreseen — though such 
a fate had often presented itself to his mind as a possibility — 
that in four months he would himself be the tenant of a prisoner's 
cell. 

January 6th. — ..." The feeling here is better than it was. The pres- 
ent indications are that the habeas corpus suspension will be abandoned, 
and several other follies as well as mischievous measures. I sent you a 
copy the other day of a rehash of your Resolutions" [the " Georgia Reso- 
lutions" of March, 1864] " which I did up for Atkins of the House to be 
offered by him to the Committee of Foreign Affairs, hoping to get their 
endorsement of them in a report to the House recommending their adop- 
tion. The Committee consisted of nine members: the vote stood four to 
four. The Chairman, Rives, cast the vote against them ; but it is thought 
he will reconsider, and that they will pass the House. 

" The Senate to-day held a meeting after adjournment, — Hunter in the 
chair, — and passed a resolution unanimously requesting me to address 
them on the present condition of the country. It was with closed doors. 
The whole took me by surprise ; but I complied with the request and spoke 
to them two hours. I gave them my views very freely." 

Then follows an account of the general tenor of the speech, 
which we have already given more in detail. He adds: 

■' I urged the importance of offering to the North negotiations on the 
basis of the Resolutions alluded to. I told them that we had ten friends 
at the North to one in any other part of the world. Our external policy 
should look to co-operation with these. By ' friends at the North,' I did 
not mean men who were in favor of disunion, or those who would even 
avow a willingness for our separation, but men who really had the same 
interests at stake in the contest that we have, — the preservation of State 
Rights and Constitutional liberty. This made them our natural allies ; 
and we should pursue such a course of policy towards them as to bring 
their efforts in maintaining their own liberties to co-operate with us to 
maintain ours. We should let them know that, after the contest was over, 
we would then consider with them all questions looking to new union, and 
settle them upon rational considerations in view of reciprocal advantages 
and mutual convenience. 



484 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

" The speech was delivered ofiF-hand, •without a moment's reflection, but 
it made, I think, a very decided impression. . . . Whether anything can 
be made of the concern, I do not know. I shall labor to the last and do 
all I can. I am not sanguine, but am not by any means depressed. I am 
prepared for anything, and have a spirit that I trust will prove equal to 
any crisis. With duty discharged with fidelity, I shall have a clear con- 
science, and feel content, let events take what direction, under Providence, 
they may." 

Early in January, Mr. Francis P. Blair, Sr., visited Rich- 
mond and had several private interviews with President Davis. 
The result of these — if we may call it a result — was the Hamp- 
ton Roads Conference, held on February 3d, between Messrs. 
Stephens, Hunter, and Campbell on the part of the Confederate 
authorities, and President Lincoln and Secretary Seward of the 
United States. The whole account of this interview is given so 
circumstantially by Mr. Stephens himself in his Constitutional 
View of the War (ii. pp. 589-622), that it is unnecessary to re- 
produce it here. Some of his own remarks upon this subject in 
conversation with Mr. Johnston, who visited him shortly after 
his return from Richmond on the 20th of February, may not 
be without interest. 

Mr. S. — " The objects of the mission to Fortress Monroe have not been 
understood by the people generally. It was to endeavor if possible to ob- 
tain an armistice. Blair had stated in Richmond that President Lincoln 
was very much pressed l)y the Radical party at home to employ tlie most 
extreme measures with what he termed ' the rebels' : and that now, as the 
relations with France were becoming embarrassing, it would be a good 
time to make overtures to the United States Government on the basis of 
the 'Monroe doctrine.' I believed that, if Blair was sincere, much could 
be done by the exercise of prudence. When the President made known 
the matter to me, I urged him to keep it a pi'ofound secret, and to go him- 
self to meet Lincoln. He expressed himself as decidedly opposed to that. 
I then advised him to send some one whose absence would not be especially 
noticed, and suggested Judge Campbell. The President maintained that 
the Commission must consist of more than one; so I suggested in addition 
Thomas S. Flournoy, who was then in Richmond, and General Benning, 
in which suggestion I thought he acquiesced. But the next day the Presi- 
dent sent for me, and said that the Cabinet had agreed upon Campbell, 
Hunter, and myself. I found that the appointment was already generally 
known in Richmond. I was very reluctant to go, because I felt that the 
President did not fully sympathize with the real objects of that mission; 
but I concluded to go because of even a slight hope of doing some good. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 485 

" Lincoln and Seward, of course, Avould not agree to consider any terms 
of truce which did not recognize a return of the Southern States to the 
Union. I urged an armistice, allowing the States to adjust themselves as 
suited their interests. If it would be to their interests to reunite, they 
would do so ; but that according to the principle of State rights and State 
sovereignty, they could not be compelled. Seward made the supposition 
that Louisiana, bordering as she does for a great distance on both sides 
of the Mississippi, the great outlet of the West, should secede. I answered 
that he took indeed an extreme case ; but that if France would treat her 
better than the Union of which she was a member, she ought to secede."' 

One of the guests asked if it was true that Mr. Lincohi told 
the anecdote of the turkey and the buzzard. 

Mr. S. — " No. But he said something that was quite characteristic. 
Allusion having been made to Charles I., of England, and his treating with 
men whom he called ' rebels,' Lincoln laughed and said we must talk Avith 
Seward about that matter ; all he remembered about Charles was, that he 
lost his head." 

At the close of the conference, Mr. Stephens brought up a 
subject which had long rested on his mind, — that of the exchange 
of prisoners. The policy of non-exchange, persevered in by the 
Federal Government, despite all representations and propositions 
made by the South, kept the prisons on both sides crowded, and 
entailed fearful suffering and mortality on both Northern and 
Southern prisouers. It was believed that the responsibility for 
this cruelty rested, not with the President, but with his Secretary 
of War; and Mr. Lincoln showed no disposition to resist the 
appeal to his humanity, but referred the Commissioners to Gen- 
eral Grant, whom he would authorize to act in the matter. On 
returning to City Point, the Commissioners had an interview 
with General Grant (whose manner and bearing impressed Mr. 
Stephens very favorably), which resulted, soon after, in a general 
exchange. At the interview with Mr. Lincoln, Mr. Stephens 
also made application for the special exchange of his nephew, 
Lieutenant Stephens, then a prisoner at Johnson's Island, which 
was readily acceded to, and on Mr. Lincoln's return the lieuten- 
ant was promptly released, on the condition that there should be 
exchanged for him " that officer of the same rank, imprisoned 
in Richmond, whose physical condition most urgently requires 
his release." 



486 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

After the failure of the Hampton Roads Conference, Mr. 
Davis addressed the citizens of Richmond in an eloquent speech, 
urging them to continued resistance. Mr. Stephens was also 
requested to address this meeting, but declined. " I could not," 
he says, " undertake to impress upon the minds of the people 
the idea that they could do what I believed to be impossible, or 
to inspire in them hopes which I did not believe could ever be 
realized." 

In truth the day of hope had now gone by. Fort Fisher had 
fallen, closing the last port of the Confederacy to foreign trade. 
Sherman had commenced that march from Savannah, the atro- 
cities of which culminated in the burning of Columbia with 
circumstances of such cruelty that even the little-scru])ulous 
Congressional Committee thought it prudent to suppress the 
despatches. 

Mr. Stephens left Richmond on the 7th of February, and 
reached Crawfordville on the 20th, having been distained by 
sickness on the way. On the 17th of March he writes a long 
letter to R. M. J., giving some details of the Hampton Roads 
Conference, on which he remarks : 

"I have, from the first, not been without some suspicion that the Avhole 
arrangement with Blair was planned with a view to stop and forestall, just 
as it did, the action of Congress on the line (indicated by my resolutions) 
they were about to adopt. This would have been done in ten days, or per- 
haps sooner, but for the denouement of the Blair affair. What Congress 
most probably would have done is this : they would have passed the reso- 
lutions submitted, and would have appointed Commissioners to seek an 
informal conference with the authorities at Washington, to ascertain upon 
what terms peace could be obtained ; and would have been instructed to 
propose a convention of all the States as a mode of initiating negotiations. 
This would not have been done under any expectation that Lincoln would 
agree to it ; but to show to the people of the North and the world the 
fairness of our course, and to make allies at the North of all friends of 
constitutional liberty there. It was to be the first step in the change of 
our foreign jinlicy in the conduct of the war. It was to unite our people 
and divide the North ; and was to be followed up by a like change of 
policy in this. Hereafter the question of the future relations of the States 
toward each other was to be left for adjustment among themselves, when 
the great principle of the sovereignty — ultimate, absolute sovereignty — 
of each was first acknowledged. If it should be first settled by the friends 
of constitutional liberty. North and South, that there is no rightful power 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 437 

in the central Government to coerce a State ; with this principle once ac- 
iinowledged and settled as the basis of American institutions, then all 
other questions as to the relations of the States among themselves -wqvq to 
be left for time and reason to adjust upon the principle of 'reciprocal ad- 
vantages and mutual convenience.' This vras my programme for continu- 
ing the war on this line. On no other did I see much chance of success; 
and on no other did I sec much good to be obtained even by success. For 
independence without liberty had no attractions for me ; and I see no pros- 
pect of liberty except upon the acknowledged principle of the rights and 
sovereignty of the separate States, North or South." 

On the 20th of April he writes to Linton : 

..." I hear the enemy have possession of Macon and are moving on 
Augusta. These reports will keep me from going over to Sparta this 
week. While I do not know that I shall attempt to get out of their way 
if they do pass through here, I do not feel disposed to get voluntarily in 
their way. I wish you would come over here and let us stand or fall 
together. I have positive information that General Lee's army surren- 
dered on the 10th inst. Johnston must soon do the same. Organized war 
is, or soon will be, over with us. If I knew when a letter from me to 
Governor Brown would reach him, I would write him advising him to 
convene the Legislature and recommend the call of another State conven- 
tion to consider our present condition and provide for the future. Almost 
anything is better than guerilla warfare." 

On the 11th of May, Mr. Stephens was arrested at his house 
by Captain Saint of the Federal army, acting under orders 
from Major-General Upton, and conveyed under guard to At- 
lanta, where he was placed in charge of Colonel Pritchard, who 
had then in his custody Mr. Davis and those captured with him. 
At Hampton Roads orders were received for Mr, Stephens to 
be sent to Fort Warren, in Boston harbor, where he arrived 
May 25th. At first his confinement was rigorous, and the damp- 
ness and closeness of the room partly underground in which he 
was placed had a serious effect upon his health ; but he was 
afterwards removed to more comfortable quarters, and allowed 
the freedom of the grounds. Books, newspapers, and writing 
materials were allowed him. On the whole, he was treated with 
as much humanity as circumstances permitted, and received 
much kindness from many citizens of Boston, which he grate- 
fully remembers to this day. 

As soon as Linton could get permission to share his brother's 



488 ^'^^^ OP ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

confinement he went to him, and remained with him until he 
was released on parole oh the 12th of October. 

During his confinement Mr. Stephens kept a journal. Be- 
lieving that he would not survive his imprisonment, he wrote 
this, as he says in the })rcface, chiefly in order that his brother 
and his friend might, after his death, know his thoughts and 
feelings at this time, and thus have a complete knowledge of 
that life which up to that time had been always open to them. 
After his return he allowed them to read tiiis journal, — a re- 
markable record of the sufferings of a Iceenly sensitive spirit. 
It is not, liowcver, only a chronicle of suffering. He devoted 
much of his time to reading and meditation; and much of this 
journal is taken up with criticisms and reflections on books, 
men, and events, and commentaries on passages of Scripture. 
Among classical authors he gave particular study to Cicero, 
whose genius and eloquence he greatly admired. 

The first time Mr. Johnston saw Mr. Stephens after his im- 
prisonment it was at his house in Hancock. It was a beautiful 
October morning. Mr. Stephens had never been at all gray, 
and his fine chestnut hair had kept all its gloss and freshness ; 
but now his head was almost white. Otherwise there was but 
little change in his appearance. The journal Avas produced, and 
he expressed his intention to destroy it after it had been read by 
the two for whom it was written. He was urged not to do this, 
but to preserve it ; and he so far yielded as to consent to retain 
it for a time at least. It is still in existence; and perhaps at 
some future day may be allowed to see the light. 

Probably not a man in the South more readily adapted him- 
self to the changed relations and new condition of afl'airs than 
Mr. Stephens, and his home-life scarcely underwent a change. 
His advice was always freely given to his neighbors or fellow- 
citizens in the various difficulties and emergencies that continu- 
ally arose. During his absence Harry and his family remained 
at Liberty Hall, and took care of everything with the fidelity 
which had always characterized him. The only alteration in 
his domestic arrangements was in the management of his plan- 
tation. This, before the war, was not looked to as a source of 
revenue beyond supplying the wants of the inmates at the Hall. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 489 

The surplus was expeuded on the improvement of the place and 
presents to servants. Shice the war he has divided it into a 
number of small farms, which he rents to his former slaves, 
and thus obtains a small income from it. Harry and his family- 
still remained at the house, attending to their former duties. 
Old " Aunt Mat" and her husband, " Uncle Dick," both super- 
annuated, remained with him as long as they lived. There was 
the same simplicity as before in everything, and the same free- 
dom from constraint which induced him to give his home the 
name it bears. " Why do you call it Liberty Hall ?" asked a 
friend of him one day. " Because I do as I please, and all my 
guests are expected to do the same." 

On the meeting of the Legislature of his State, under Presi- 
dent Johnson's proclamation, his name was at once brought 
forward as the most suitable candidate for the United States 
Senatorship; and a letter inquiring if he would accept the 
nomination, and inviting him to address the Legislature on the 
state of the country, was written him by several members of 
that body. We quote his reply and the correspondence that 
followed, as they are of a tenor somewhat unusual under similar 

circumstances : 

" MiLLEDGEViLLE, GEORGIA, January 22d, 1866. 
"Messrs. J. F. Johnson, Charles H. Smith, and others: 

"Gentlemen-, — Your note of invitation to me to address the General 
Assembly on the state of the country, and assuring me that it is the 
almost universal desire of the members that I should do so, if consistent 
with my feelings, etc., was received two days ago. I have considered it 
maturely ; and be assured, if I saw any good that could be accomplished 
by my complying with your request, I would cheerfully yield any personal 
relucttince to so general a wish of the members of the General Assembly 
thus manifested. But as it is, seeing no prospect of effecting any good 
by such an address, you and your associates will, I trust, excuse me in 
declining. My reasons need not be stated ; they will readily suggest 
themselves to your own minds upon reflection. 

" In reference to the subject of the election of United States Senators, 
which is now before you, allow me to avail myself of this occasion to say 
to you, and through you to all the members of the General Assembly, that 
I cannot give my consent to the use of my name in that connection. This 
inhibition of such use of it is explicit and emphatic. I wish it so under- 
stood by all. As willingly as I would yield my own contrary inclinations 
to what I am assured is the general and unanimous wish of the Legislature 



490 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

in this i-espect, if I saw any prospect of my being able, by thus yielding, 
to render any essential service to the people of Georgia ; and as earnestly 
desirous as I am for a speedy restoration of civil law, perfect peace, har- 
mony, and prosperity throughout the whole country, yet, under existing 
circumstances, I do not see any prospect of the availability of my services 
to these ends in any public position. Moreover, so far as I am pei'sonally 
concerned, I do not think it proper or politic that the election should be 
postponed with any view to a probable change of present circumstances 
or a probable change of my position on the subject ; and I do trust that no 
member will give even a complimentary vote to me in the election. 

" Yours truly, Alexander II. Stephens." 

This brought another application in the following form : 

" Milledgeville, January 29th, 1866. 
" IIox. A. II. Stephens: 

" Esteemed Sir, — We have read with deep regret your letter to the 
Legislature, withholding the use of your name in connection with the 
Senatorial canvass ; but while we grant to you the right of refusing a 
candidature for a seat in the United States Senate, yet at the same time 
we claim to have also the right to bestow upon you tfiis trust, involving, 
as it does, impoi'tant considerations. We feel, sir, that a vast majority 
of the people of the State are looking to you as the man for the crisis. 
As the representatives of that constituency, desirous to carry out this 
manifest demonstration of the public will, we now ask, will you sei've if 
elected ? 

" H. R. Casey, P. B. Bedford. 

" Wm. Gibson, 0. L. Smith, 

"Claiborne Snead, Geo. S. Owens, 
"James M.Russell, J. A. W. Johnson, 
"Jesse A. Glenn, P. J. Strozer, 

"John 0. Gartrell, B. A. Thornton." 
" Ben. B. Moore, 

"Milledgeville, Georgia, January 29th, 1866. 
" Messrs. H. R. Casey, William Gibson, and others : 

'• The right claimed by you in your note to me, of this date, I do not 
wish to be undei-stood as at all calling in question. 

" In reply to your interrogatory, I can only say that I cannot imagine 
any probable case in which I would refuse to serve, to the best of my 
ability, the people of Georgia in any position which might he assigned to 
me by them or their representatives, whether assigned with or without 
my consent. Yours truly, 

Alexander II. Stephens." 

The result was that he was elected for the long term, the 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 491 

Hon, H. V. Jolinsou being his colleague ; but Avas not allowed 
to take his seat by those who rejected the Executive plan of 
restoration, and were determined to carry out one of their own 
for reconstruction of the Union. 

On the 22d of February, in compliance wdth the request of 
the Legislature, Mr. Stephens addressed that body and a large 
audience in the Capitol at Milledgeville on the state of the 
country. This speech, one of the most important of his life, 
we give at length.* 

On the 16th of April he was summoned before the "Recon- 
struction Committee" of Congress to testify in regard to the 
existing state of affairs in the South, and the disposition of the 
people. His evidence, which was published in full,t showed 
the anxiety of that people for the restoration of order and just 
government, their desire to return to the Union on equal terms, 
and tiieir disposition to abide in good faith by the results of the 
war. With reference to himself, he said : 

"My convictions on the original abstract question" [as to the reserved 
rights of the States] "have undergone no change; but I accept the issues 
of the war and the result as a practical settlement of the question." 

Or, as he has elsewhere expressed it : 

" The cause which was lost by the surrender of the Confederates was 
only the maintenance of this principle" [that of a Federation of Sovereign 
States] " by arms. It was not the principle itself that they abandoned. 
They only abandoned their attempt to maintain it by physical force." 

Speaking of some of the prominent men of the time, he said : 

" Nobody is more misunderstood than Seward. He is frequently spoken 
of as a leader of public opinion ; but it is a great mistake, — it leads him. 
He is always quick to see its drift, and when he does, he instantly follows, 
and seems to lead, like boys at a military procession, who seem to lead the 
march by following in front of the music." 

Of President Johnson he said : 

. . . " Johnson prefers to do things indirectly. He looks one way and 
rows another. It is difficult to understand him fully ; but I think he 
really desires to see the South restored to all its rights. As for Stanton, 
he is a monster of evil. It is strange the influence he has to keep himself 

* See Appendix C. f See Appendix D. 



492 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

in the Cabinet. In the case of Mrs. Surratt his conduct was sickening to 
humanity." 

Being asked if he still retained his high opinion of General 
Grant, he answered : 

"I do. He is an unsophisticated, honest, and, I think, as yet unam- 
bitious man. There is a great deal of development for Grant yet. He is 
young, and will yet have a more important destiny than he has had thus 
far. I do not doubt that he is a patriot. The Radicals pretend to claim 
him ; but they know that he is not with them. He says little about 
politics, but what he does say is to the point. For instance, one day when 
I called to see him, he was speaking about the Radical policy, and said. 
' The true policy should be to make friends of enemies. The policy of 
the present majority is to make enemies of friends.' One of the party 
asked him if it was true that he had been fined for fast driving on the 
street. He answered, ' Yes, I was. I expect the next thing will be that 
they will take me before the Freedmen's Bureau.' " 

Mr. Stephens being excluded from participation in public 
affairs, and too much of an invalid to resume active practice at 
the bar, now for the first time thought of turning to literary 
work. While in Philadelphia a publisher suggested to him the 
preparation of a history of the war, and the idea struck him 
not unfavorably. In a visit which R. M. J. paid him in De- 
cember, he referred to it, and seemed almost determined to 
undertake it. It was to be finished within a year, and he 
thought he would adojit the form of dialogue, as the most 
animated. 

The evenings of this visit were mostly spent in alternate 
readings from Cicero's Tusculan Dispidatioiis. On reaching the 
second book, and the proposition " Pain is no evil," Mr. 
Stephens remarked, " If a calculus had been in any of their 
kidneys, they would have thought it as bad as I do." And the 
reading had not gone very far before we arrived at the defalca- 
tion of Demetrius to the Stoic doctrine, on account of a disorder 
of his kidneys; at which our host laughed in great triumph at 
this verification of his judgment. 

The following year, 1867, opened with many trials for Mr. 
Stephens. His health was worse ; and his sufferings from 
neuralgia, and his old enemy, renal calculus, were at times 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 493 

extreme. He was deeply grieved by the death of his two old 
servants and pensionaries, Mat and Dick; and alludes to it 
with o-reat feeling; in most of his letters about this time. The 
" reconstruction" policy of Congress filled him Avith gloomy 
forebodings. 

"We are now," he writes, "just entering that dark region in our future, 
that impenetrable cloud in our destiny, embracing what I have so often 
spoken of to you as the '■ pessimus^ point in our affairs, to which we have 
been tending for many years. From the hideous outlines of the portentous 
prospect the soul instinctively recoils as from the visage of death. Our 
political doom is sealed : the great and dreaded night has come upon us. 
My soul is ill anguish at the death of American constitutional liberty !" 

He sought refuge from these gloomy thoughts in the prepara- 
tion of his history of the war, on which he Avorked as assidu- 
ously as his health would allow. Had his health and political 
status' permitted, he would have had his hands full of business 
in the Federal courts, in which a plentiful crop of litigation 
sprang up from the suits instituted by creditors of the North, 
especially in the " cotton cases." In one or two of these Mr. 
Stephens, though he could not plead before the court, was re- 
tained as advisory counsel, with Mr. Toombs, who was equally 
incapacitated. 

By December the manuscript of the first volume of his history 
was ready for the press, and he went on to Philadelphia. His 
friend, Mr. Johnston, had by this time removed to the vicinity 
of Baltimore, and Mr. Stephens arranged to stay at his house 
while the work was passing through the press, and there correct 
the proofs. 



CHAPTER XL. 

Publication of First Volume of his History of the "War — An Accident — 
Attacks \ipon him — The Southern Eeview — Replies — Elected Professor 
in University of Georgia — Declines — Opinion of the Linton Correspond- 
ence — Attacked with Infiammatorj' Eheumatism — Proposes Final Retire- 
ment from Public Life — A Severe Trial — History finished — Another be- 
gun — Law Students — Connection with the Western Atlantic Railway — 
Judge Stephens arrested, but no Bill found — Letter to his Students — 
Opinion of President Grant — The Atlanta Sun. 

Mr. Stephens spent the winter of 1867-G8 and a part of the 
following spring in Philadelphia, superintending the publication 
of his Constitutional History of the War. He suffered severely 
from the consequences of a fall upon the ice, and was under a 
physician's hands a great part of the time. Early in April he 
returned to Crawfordville. 

After the appearance of the fii*st volume of his Histori/, 
articles appeared in some Southern publications attacking the 
author on various grounds, but especially on account of what 
some imagined to be his views upon the subject of the ratifi- 
cation of the Constitutional Amendment of Congress by the 
Radical Legislature of Georgia. He thus alludes to these 
articles in a letter : 

Aufjust 3d. — (To R. M. J.) . . . " The truth is, there seems to be a great 
covert spite against me by a certain class of our politicians. This is 
shown in a striking manner by several of theii* papers throughout the 
South in starting and propagating slanders against me. . . . They were 
all equally groundless and false ; or at least they had this ground and 
this only to rest upon: I had expressed the opinion in Atlanta that it 
Avould be best for the State and for the whole country that the Radicals 
in the Legislature should adopt the Constitutional Amendment. I advised 
no Democrat to vote for it. On the contrary, I urged all I saw and talked 
with — and they were few — to vote against it. I said that if I were in the 
place of any one of them, I would not vote for it. That Avould be endors- 
ing what I thought utterly unconstitutional. But if my not voting against 
it would permit the Radicals to pass it, I would not vote on the question. 
494 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 495 

To defeat it at this step of the question could do us no possible good that 
1 could see, but might do us harm. It would continue us under military 
rule, and would put it out of our power to aid in electing Seymour, which 
we might do if the election was left to the people and our counsels 
prevailed in the canvass. 

"Enough States had already adopted it to make it part of the Consti- 
tution in case it should be held to be valid. Georgia's action therefore would 
not affect that question. The great and vital question now was tu elect the 
Democratic nominees. If they carried the country, this Constitutional 
Amendment would be held to be a nullity. Its passage, therefore, by the 
Radicals in our State could not possibly do us any practical harm, and its 
adoption by them would not only remove us from under military govern- 
ment, but enable us, if we were wise, materially to aid, by nine electoral 
votes, to bring those into power who would hold it, as we did, null and void 
from the beginning. 

" Divers other reasons I gave why statesmanship should be directed to 
the policy of letting the Radicals pass it. One was that if the Radical 
nominees were elected to the offices of President and Vice-President, we 
could not expect to get a better State Constitution than that which we now 
have. Under it all whites, as well as blacks, are entitled to vote. If this 
Constitution should be rejected, another, disfranchising a large class of 
whites, as in Tennessee and Alabama, might be put upon us. While this 
Avould be no reason for me to vote for what I believed to be unconstitu- 
tional, yet it would be a reason why I should not vote at all." 

In the Southern Bevieiv for October of tliis year there ap- 
peared an article from the pen of the senior editor, Dr. A. T. 
Bledsoe, criticising with much asperity and some personal feel- 
ing the first volume of Mr. Stephens's History. In reference 
to this, Mr. Stephens writes : 

October 11th. — (To R.M.J.) . . . " It is my intention to reply, under my 
own name, to Dr. Bledsoe's tirade against the Constitutional View ; or 
rather his attack on me under guise of reviewing the book. While the 
occasion and provocation might justify considerable passion, yet he shall 
see that I can and will show up his outrages on me with as much col(l- 
bloodedness as that with which I have exhibited the enormous and infa- 
mous wrongs of those who wielded the Federal authority in the subjugation 
of the Southern States. As my object in the former case was not to dis- 
gust the world with my own passions, however deep and intense, but to 
present truth in such a light as to arouse the just indignation of all can- 
did and unprejudiced minds by such a wanton violation of justice and 
right as the war was, so will it be in the other. My vindication against 
Dr. Bledsoe's assertions and misrepresentations shall be as full and com- 
plete as the vindication of our cause in the Constitutional View is against 



496 Z/F^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

all the malign assaults of our enemies ; and it shall be equally temperate 
in manner and expression." 

Ill his reference to "■ cokl-bloorledness," Mr, Stephens alludes 
to a passage in which the reviewer had referred contemptuously 
to the unimpassioned style in which the historian discussed the 
great questions involved. His reply to the article in the Revieio 
was published in the Baltimore Statesman.^ and evoked a rejoin- 
der from the reviewer. These papers, with replies to other critics, 
were afterwards published by Mr. Stepiiens in a volume entitled 
The Reviewers Reviewed. 

Toward the close of the year Mr. Stephens was elected Pro- 
fessor of Political Science and History in the University of 
Georgia, which had previously conferred on him the degree of 
Doctor of Laws. In reference to this and the previous subject 
he writes : 

December 28th. — (To R. M. J.) ..." I expect to go to Athens to-mor- 
row to look into matters touching the Professorship before deciding on my 
acceptance of it. ... I don't intend to notice Dr. Bledsoe's 'Rejoinder,' 
so called. I laid it aside on first perusal to take it up afterwards in order 
to see if there was really anything in it that would justify a notice from 
me. On a careful examination I can see nothing of the kind. His posi- 
tion in asserting that there is an inconsistency between the speech and the 
book, on the question of secession, is astonishing to me." 

He was, however, compelled to decline the Professorship by a 
[■evere attack of rheumatism early in 1869, from the effects of 
which he suffered for years. 

The year 1869 found Mr. Stephens in worse health than ever. 
On January 5th he thus wrote to R. M. J. : 

"I have been very badly off lately, and am now hardly able to sit up. 
... I shall not accept the Professorship. I am not now able to walk, 
except to hobble about the house. Pain in the knee. I cannot assume the 
duties of the chair in the University. Moreover, I could not live upon the 
salary." 

At Mr. Johnston's request, Mr. Stephens had obtained all that 
could he procured of his correspondence with Linton, for the 
biography for which Mr. J. was collecting material. In January 
of this year he received a considerable package of these letters 
accompanied by a note, in which they are thus alluded to: 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 497 

" I glanced over the last cursorily, and I came to the conclusion that 
my character was more completely embodied in them than any personal 
likeness was ever set forth by daguerreotype or photograph. They ex- 
pressed the most secret thoughts of my heart without reserve upon many 
questions, public and private. ... I was almost amazed at finding that I 
had said so little that I would now wish unsaid, or would even wish to see 
modified in any way. What I said of Judge Story I would not modify in 
the slightest degree ; and yet when I wrote these letters I had never read 
that portion of his Commentaries upon the Constitution of the United States 
which treats of our early history, and which I so thoroughly review in my 
work. At tliat time, too, I did not think very well of Mr. Jefferson. I 
never understood his character until I read his life by Randall many years 
afterwards. It was not published, I think, until 1858 or 1859. . . . This 
is all the explanation I have to make about anything you may see in these 
letters. 

" ... I have formally declined the Professorship, at least for the 
present. I had a very severe attack of my old disease two days ago, and 

am now barely able to be up." 
ft 
Mr. Stephens had just recovered strength enough to be about 

a little, when he was again prostrated by an attack of acute in- 
flammatory rheumatism, aggravated by an accident, in which the 
sciatic nerve was seriously injured. From this attack he suffered 
excruciating pain, and was rendered helpless. Its effects kept 
him confined to the house for four years. 
On March 12th he writes: 

" I am still almost helpless. I cannot move the body without assistance. 
This I write propped up with pillows. I fear it will be a long time before 
I get on foot again, if I ever do. I am weak, and grow weaker, it seems, 
every day, and have no lessening of the pain. You ask if I feel lonely. 
No, I do not. I read a little every day, and scribble a little too. . . . The 
delay of my work woi'ries me a great deal. But I have made up my mind 
not to be worried with it. I have directed all the MS. to be burned, except 
a small part, in case I should not be able to finish it. The part excepted 
is the chapter on the Hampton Roads Conference." 

March 16th. — ..." As for myself I am so-so ; and every day in- 
creases my apprehension that I am to be an invalid the rest of my life. I 
mean that I am to be a cripple, and never to be on foot as of yore. An 
invalid I have been all my days. With assistance, I can get out of bed 
and sit up in a chair supported by pillows, and can move from chair to 
chair in the room. But I see no prospect of being able to walk again 
soon. I can do nothing on the History in this condition." 

Notwithstanding his illness, he worked vigorously upon his 

32 



498 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

second volume -whenever he was able to dictate to an amanuensis. 
On June 22d he writes : 

"I am barely able to be up: cannot walk or stand without assistance of 
some sort. I am at work, however, part of most of the days. Some days 
I can do nothing.'' 

And thus in great physical weakness and suiFering, but de- 
voting every hour of comparative ease to his duties, or to the 
task he had set himself of showing the world what the cause' of 
the Southern States really was, he passed the remainder of this 
year. 

In the summer of this year Mr. Johnston spent several days 
with Mr. Stephens. Though still confined to his house, and 
apprehending that he should never be able to leave it again, he 
had never seemed more serene. The first volume of his book 
had had a large sale, and this gratified him, as well as the 
encomiums it deservedly received. Perhaps never has the his- 
tory of a great struggle, both political and military, been written 
by one of its leaders with equal candor and impartiality. By 
the mouths of his interlocutors he has stated the case of his 
opponents in the language of their ablest men ; he never con- 
descends to passion, declamation, or subterfuge, but builds an 
unanswerable argument upon the solid ground of fact and his- 
tory. While candidly admitting certain errors that, in his 
opinion, the South committed, he proves incontestably that her 
cause was the cause of justice and of right; and whether the 
last emergency did or did not make the appeal to the sword 
necessary, she can never be justly accused of a want of patience 
and forbearance in the previous years. 

Mr. Stephens at this time seemed to feel that all public and 
out-door work was over for him, and he not merely resignedly, 
but even cheerfully contemplated the prospect of absolute re- 
tirement for the rest of his life. This retirement, however, was 
not to be inactive. Although his income more than sufficed for 
his personal needs, yet his lavish contributions for charitable 
purposes, and the expense of keeping an open house for all, 
whether friends or strangers, who claimed his hospitality, made 
it necessary for him to work as long as work was possible. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 499 

Encouraged by the success of his first book, he had thoughts 
of devoting himself to literary labor. Far from being dispirited 
by the prospect of a life-long confinement, he was surprised to 
find himself so free from the desire to return to the active life 
of the world and mingle again in society. 

On a single occasion this serenity was interrupted. There 
was one subject on which he had never hitherto spoken to his 
friend and guest, although on all others he opened his heart to 
him without reserve. In the course of intimate conversation 
reference was made to the strangely sorrowful, even despairing 
tone in which, in many of his letters to his brother, he had 
spoken of his inner life, and especially that in which the word 
" revenge" is used ; and his friend intimated that he must have 
had some trials more painful than any that had been made 
known, to justify such poignant and hopeless anguish. Grad- 
ually his friend drew from him the admission — confirming his 
own suspicion — that his greatest griefs had grown out of the 
peculiar circumstances which, as he conceived, forbade his ever 
marrying. He was by nature ardent in the admiration and love 
of woman ; and we have seen how, in the miserable time at 
Madison, he had conceived a strong attachment to one of his 
pupils, a girl of great beauty. But his poverty and feeble con- 
stitution made him shrink from any avowal, or even intimation 
of his feelings; and, as has been told, he left that village to 
return no more. He looked upon the circumstances we have 
indicated, and his anticipation of an early death, as debarring 
him from all thoughts or hopes of marriage. It so happened 
that his eminent talents and his rapid attainment of distinction 
and prosperity threw him into the society of the leading families 
of the Northern Circuit ; and several opportunities for a suitable 
marriage were presented to him, but he adhered to his determi- 
nation to lead a single life. Years later, when he had long been 
a distinguished member of Congress, in spite of all his resolu- 
tion, he grew deeply interested in a lady of uncommon loveliness 
both of character and person, who, he had reason to believe, 
entertained a reciprocal feeling toward himself; but apprehend- 
ing that even if she should consent to share his life, he might 
soon become an invalid to be nursed, rather than a husband to 



500 ^^^^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

be looked to for support, he forbore the expression of his love, 
and adhered to his resolution. It was during his struggle 
between this passion and his resolve that he wrote the letter 
referred to. His friend still urging that the causes named were 
scarcely of weight to render so great a sacrifice imperative, he 
answered with a single word — "Pride!" 

And thus, by a perhaps exaggerated sensitiveness, his affec- 
tionate nature denied itself the very solace and companionship 
which it most craved, and his baffled longings at times turned 
upon him and rent him. Even his beloved brother, who filled 
so large a space in his heart, had never known that heart's 
saddest mystery until after the receipt of that letter which he 
could not quite understand. 

By the first of the new year, 1870, Mr. Stephens had finished 
the greater part of the second volume of his History, in spite 
not only of his frequent attacks of sickness and of pain, but 
also of the interruption occasioned by a continual flow of visitors 
to Liberty Hall. On January 23d he writes to R. M. J. : 

" I have been very much annoyed by company. Two or three strangers 
have been here all the time visiting : I should say, however, that only one 
of them was an absolute stranger." 

This stranger, he goes on to explain, had come on an errand 
of benevolence. He was a physician, who believed that by a 
particular mode of treatment he could relieve Mr. Stephens of 
the ill effects of his accident, and had come a great distance to 
ask to be allowed to try it. "To gratify him," as he writes, 
Mr. Stephens consented to undergo the treatment, but not with 
the results promised. 

" It has done me no good. Indeed, I am worse off than I was before, 
and have quit it. This is the present situation. I am at this time right 
badly off, but hope to be better soon." 

February 26th. — More company, and among the rest a cor- 
respondent of the New York Herald. 

" I feel exceedingly annoyed by this visit. I told him I did not wish him 
to make me an object of his correspondence, and how much I was annoyed 
by such things. I was almost rude to him in the positiveness with which I 
expressed myself on that subject. What he will do I cannot say, for there 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 50I 

is no telling what this class of men will do. . . . P.S. — I forgot to tell 
you my old dog Troup is dead. He died the night before my attack, worn 
out with old age." 

Ajml 11th. — " I have just time enough to say before the mail closes, 
and just strength enough also to say, that the book is done. The last 
sheets went off by express this morning. ... I have been in a bad way 
lately, and could do nothing : hence the delay. AVhat the papers said 
about my health was all utterly false. When they said I was better I was 
greatly worse." 

After completing the second volume of his History, Mr. 
Stephens was requested by some gentlemen who were preparing 
a School History of the United States to look over the manu- 
script, and suggest such changes as he thought advisable. Tlie 
result was that he determined to write such a history himself, — 
an undertaking which took more time than he had expected. 
In September he writes : 

"You ask me what I expect to do when I get through with the School 
History. Well, I do not exactly know. If in life, I shall do what my 
hands may find to do at that time. I cannot be idle. I am compelled to 
do something in some department of labor for a support while I remain 
here; and I prefer that sort of work which, in my opinion, will be most 
useful to mankind, while it yields a comfortable living." 

October 10th. — " I have another little matter on hand, — a little matter 
of recreation. I have five law-students in my oiEce, to whom I devote 
about one hour every evening when I am able. ... I make no charge against 
them for instruction or use of books. I do what I can for them by way 
of recreation from my own labors, and they agree to reimburse me here- 
after for their board. . . . The order of the day is close application to 
books and work during the morning, recitation and conversation during 
the afternoon, and whist at night. I cannot use my eyes in reading or 
writing by candle- or gas-light, so we have a whist-party every night." 

In the early part of the year 1871, Mr. Stephens, who was 
still confined to his house by the results of his late attack, was 
surprised to find himself the subject of censure in some quarters 
on account of his connection with the Western Atlantic Railway, 
commonly called the State Road, as it was the property of the 
State of Georgia. The management of this road during the 
period in which the State endured the system of organized out- 
rage called " reconstruction" had been of a kind quite in keeping 
with the other administrative measures, and with such results 
as to make the need of prompt reform highly urgent. In 



502 ^IF^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

accordance with the almost unanimous wish of the Democratic 
party, a bill had been passed in the last Legislature authorizing 
the lease of the road, upon sufficient guarantees, for a sum not 
less than twenty-five thousand dollars per month. A statement 
appeared in the papers that Governor Brown proposed to organize 
a company to bid for the lease ; and seeing this, Mr. Stephens 
wrote to the Governor that he would like to be one of this 
company, and would take an interest "to the extent of his 
property, which, over and above all liabilities, he thought was 
ten thousand dollars." He advised the bidding to be carried to 
forty thousand dollars, if the Governor thought it worth it. He 
added, however, the provision that if any member of the com- 
pany objected to his being interested in the scheme, his name 
should not be presented. In his answer the Governor said that, 
taking all the risks into account, he did not consider that the 
company could safely bid higher than the minimum fixed by 
the Legislature, and this was what he proposed to oifer. Shortly 
after Mr. Stephens heard that the oifer had been made and 
accepted by the Governor, and that he was one of the lessees. 

A cry was soon raised in certain quarters that this transaction 
was " a swindle," and that a more liberal offer had been made 
by other parties and not accepted. The conspicuous position 
occupied by Mr. Stephens made him a special mark for these 
assaults, to which he replied by a letter, rehearsing the facts of 
the case as given above, and adding that he knew nothing of 
the transaction beyond them ; that the measure while before 
the Legislature, and while the advertisement for bids was in 
the papers, had been freely commented on by the press, and no 
charge brought of unfair dealing, nor had he seen any cause for 
suspicion that the transaction was not perfectly fair and above- 
board. A few days after this letter, he was shown a written 
statement by certain parties in Atlanta, averring that they had 
put in a bid for the lease of the road at thirty-four thousand 
five hundred dollars per month, tendering ample security. Upon 
receipt of this statement Mr. Stephens was led to suspect that 
there had been unfair dealing, and he at once transferred his 
whole interest, being one-fourth of one share, to the State of 
Georgia, thus ending the matter. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 503 

The Republican party had been very desirous of carrying 
the elections in Georgia in the fall of 1870, and to secure this 
end had recourse to their familiar tactics. One of their favorite 
devices, that of exciting the hostility of the blacks against the 
whites, failed of its usual success. The relations between the 
races in Georgia differed from those in South Carolina and 
Alabama; the land in Georgia was divided into smaller planta- 
tions, and the climate of these was for the most part healthy, 
so that the planters resided on their own lands, and M^ere thus 
brought into closer contact with the negroes, who were therefore 
less easy to deceive as to their feelings toward them. There was 
also a considerable number of intelligent and determined men 
who had resolved that the State elections should be held in con- 
formity with the laws of the State. Among these was Linton 
Stephens, who caused one of the leaders of those who attempted 
to violate the laws to be arrested and carried before a magistrate. 
This prompt action discouraged the rest of the party, and the 
Conservatives carried the election. Linton Stephens was soon 
after arrested under a Federal warrant for violating the Enforce- 
ment Acts, and had a hearing before the United States com- 
missioner at Macon. On this occasion he made one of the ablest 
constitutional arguments ever made in the United States, which 
will ever remain a monument to his memory. These facts 
explain the following letter : 

January 30th. — " I suppose you have seen that Linton was required to 
give bond in the sum of five thousand dollars for his appearance at the 
next Federal Circuit Court in Savannah, in April, to answer the charge. 
This is nothing more than I expected. It is part of the programme of the 
powers at Washington and Atlanta. As to final results, I give myself 
very little uneasiness. Let them do as they may, it will but add to the 
reputation of him who is the object of their wrath. The penalty, in case 
of conviction, is a fine of five hundred dollars, or three years' imprisonment, 
or both, at the discretion of the court. In the worst form it can take, his 
is the greater honor as the victim of tyrannical vengeance. But I have no 
serious apprehensions that there will be any conviction : the law and the 
justice of the case too strongly forbid it. Still, there is no telling to what 
extremes faction, in its madness and folly, may be driven. Packed juries 
seldom fail to obey orders. Great crises must be met with fortitude by all 
who value true fame above personal sacrifice. Usurpations must be de- 
nounced and put down through the judicial tribunals if possible. Those 



504 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

who fall in that arena deserve as high a place on the roll of honor as those 
who give their bloud for the same cause on the field of battle ; and in 
my judgment no man deserves to be free who would not, when occasion 
required it, be perfectly willing to do either." 

In April the grand jury found No Bill in Linton's case, and 
so the matter ended, the object, which was to intimidate, having 
failed. 

In the same month the five young gentlemen who were study- 
ing law with Mr. Stephens, and formed his family, addressed 
him a note, asking him to embody in a letter, for subsequent 
publication, the remarks which he had made to them at the 
beginning of their studies, on the great principles which are the 
foundation of all law, whether municipal, federal, or interna- 
tional, and on the duties incumbent upon members of the legal 
profession. With this request he complied, and his letter was 
published in pamphlet form. He handles the subjects wdth his 
accustomed breadth and clearness, and calls their attention to the 
peculiarities introduced into the structure of our laws by the 
peculiar character of the Government, as an organic Federation 
of Sovereign Powers. 

Mr. Stephens's feeble state of health continued through this 
year, and he suiFered almost constant pain from the results of 
his attack. The probability that he should never be able again 
to leave his house seemed almost a certainty, but his cheerfulness 
was even greater than usual. 

In this spring he was gratified by seeing a very able and ap- 
preciative review of the second volume of his Constitutional 
View of the War in the Loudon Saturday Review. The re- 
viewer gave a brief but compendious abstract of the argument, 
praised the fairness with which the historian had stated the 
strongest points of the opposite side, and confessed that he had 
proved that throughout the whole political struggle the North 
had been the aggressor and the South had acted on the defensive, 
and that he had sustained this doctrine with "an unequalled 
knowledge of facts, an abundant collection of authorities, and 
remarkable clearness of constitutional reasoning." The article 
concludes thus : " On the whole, no contribution to the history 
of the civil war of equal value has as yet been made, or is likely 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 505 

to be made, unless some one of General Lee's few surviving 
lieutenants should one day do for the military history of this 
struggle what Mr. Stephens has done for its political asj^ect." 

In the passages of this work referring to the Hampton Roads 
Conference, it has been mentioned that Mr. Stephens had formed 
a higher opinion of the intelligence of General Grant than was 
at that time generally entertained. He always maintained that 
the latter was destined to exercise a very important influence, for 
good or evil, upon the destinies of the country ; that, while he 
judged him to be not naturally ambitious, he was earnest of 
purpose, combative by nature, impatient of all opposition, and 
being a purely military man, little acquainted with political 
science, should lie attain an exalted position with unscrupulous 
leaders to urge him on by taking advantage of his weaknesses, he 
might be led to break through constitutional limitations. The 
acts of Congress, which, at the time of which we are writing, 
scarcely deigned to veil its determination to perpetuate the rule 
of the majority in defiance of Constitution and law, and the 
high-handed usurpations which Federal officials had lately been 
practising in the South, seemed to Mr. Stephens to indicate that 
the President was tending toward the worse of the alternatives 
he had predicted. On the 2d of March he thus writes to R. 
M. J.: 

"You ask what I now think of Grant. I think of him just as I did on 
first acquaintance. My opinion of the man has not changed, either as to 
his ability or future career since our interview at City Point, in 1865. I 
am now inclined to think, from his surroundings, that his policy is tending 
to empire, and whether he will succeed or not will depend upon whether 
there are brains and patriotism enough combined in the land to defeat his 
purpose. I have not yet reached a satisfactory solution of this question. 
I am upon it as I was upon the question of our success during the war. 
The difficulty was not with the people, but with their leaders. An over- 
whelming majority of the people of the United States are devoted to the 
institutions of their ancestors, and are utterly opposed to anything like 
monarchy or imperialism. All they want to drive usurpers from power 
is the lead of bold, wise, sagacious, discreet, patriotic standard-bearers, 
through constitutional channels and instrumentalities." 

In the spring of this year Mr. Stephens purchased an interest 
in the Atlanta Sun, a daily newspaper, and became its political 



506 LIJ^E OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS 

editor. His co-proprietors were Messrs. Archibald M. Speights 
and J. Henly Smith. His object was to exert his influence in 
preventing the proposed coalition of the Democrats with the 
Liberal or anti-Grant Republicans, and maintaining the funda- 
mental jjrinciples of Democracy. Of that insensate and unlucky 
coalition, afterwards notorious as the " New Departure," more 
will be said presently. 

For the rest of this year there is nothing of general interest 
in the correspondence, nor did any change of m(.)ment occur in 
Mr. Stephens's life. He was still confined to his house, though 
able at times to move about a little on crutches, and employed 
his time in writing for his paper, and preparing his School His- 
toid of the United States. He had noticed a serious defect in 
works of this class, Avhich confined their account of post-revolu- 
tionary events chiefly to the Presidential elections and the ad- 
mission of new States, without giving any clear narrative of the 
political history, — the rise, aims, and struggles of the great par- 
ties, which really constitute the history of the country. Much 
of our trouble was doubtless due to the almost universal igno- 
rance on these points, so that it was rare before the war to find 
any one (not a special student of those subjects) who knew how 
the Constitution was formed and the objects of all its provisions, 
the true character of the States and their relation to the Federal 
Government, the various crises through which the Union had 
passed, and so forth. And we can now see that the war between 
the States was due in no small measure to the popular lack of 
knowledge on these points, astounding examples of which may 
still be seen even in the cases of high public officers, and pre- 
tentious writers and speakers. 

Mr. Stephens rightly conceived that in a country where every 
man is expected to exercise the primary functions of government, 
and any man may be called on to administer its trusts, a knowl- 
edge of these facts was of the first importance; and he therefore 
gave, in his History, a condensed, but clear and impartial account 
of the formation of the Government and the principles of its 
organization, of the great questions on which public opinion 
was divided, the parties which arose upon these questions, and 
the contests between them. The work covers the period from 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 507 

the discovery of America to the year of its completion, and the 
author bestowed great care and labor upon it; though suffering, 
in addition to his other ailments, with severe attacks of vertigo. 
As a recreation, he had historical readings in the evening, and 
we find in the letters an admiring reference to Lord Mahon's 
History of England. 

And thus clieerfully looking forward to a life to be passed not 
only in seclusion from public affairs, but in the condition of a 
cripple, and cheerfully guiding his students, writing his book, 
contributing to his paper, and doing whatever work his hand 
found to do, he spent the rest of this quiet year. 



CHAPTER XLI. 

Situation of Affairs in the South — The "New Departure" — Mr. Greeley — 
Pluck, the Dog — Life at Liberty Hall — Death of Judge Linton Stephens 
— A Crushing Sorrow— Contest for Election to the Senate. 

As the reader cannot here have the guidance of a work as 
full and impartial as the Constitutional View to unfold the polit- 
ical complications of this period, we must enter somewhat fully 
into details to explain the situation. 

President Grant had entered office without any well-defined 
political views, and rather disposed to deal justly with the South, 
and to consolidate peace on an equitable basis. He had been 
supported in 1868 by a large class of the more conservative 
Republicans, who wished for a restoration of tranquillity and 
prosperity. But he unfortunately allowed himself to be guided 
by the extremists of his party (including Horace Greeley), repre- 
senting the moneyed interests of protection, the national bank 
system, etc., and the allies of the carpet-baggers, who persuaded 
him that his own re-election and the continued supremacy of tiie 
Republican party depended upon the forcible repression of polit- 
ical liberty at the South, and the maintenance of the " carpet- 
bag" governments by the military power. This turned the 
conservative Republicans from him ; but they were not able to 
cojje with the adroit and unscrupulous strategy of their oppo- 
nents, who skilfully kept alive the embers of hate left by the 
war, and, among other things, worked the North into great 
excitement over that absurd phantom, the " Ku-Klux Klan."* 



* The origin of this was as follows. Some time before the period we 
are writing of, apprehensions were felt throughout the South that a con- 
certed rising of the negroes to massacre the disarmed whites was in prepa- 
ration. Emissaries were known to be busy among them ; nightly meetings 
for drill were being held, and they were not sparing of mysterious hints 
and threats. Even where this was not the case, they were thieving and 
508 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 509 

In May, 1871, was organized what was called the "New 
Departure," which Mr. Stephens regarded as an abandonment 
of all the ancient landmarks of Democracy, — one which, if 
adopted by the party generally in the United States, would lead 
to an overwhelming defeat of the party in the ensuing Presi- 
dential campaign. 

Mr. Horace Greeley was a supporter of the new movement, — 
through hostility to Grant, Mr. Stephens maintained, and because 
the principles of the movement tended more directly toward 
consolidation than any ever before announced in this country by 
any ])arty. Mr. Greeley was a man of much intelligence, of 
amiable disposition, but most inflexible purpose. Mr. Stephens, 
from their first acquaintance, had admired his many excellent 
traits, and had the kindest personal feeling toward him. When 
his name was prominent among the candidates for the Baltimore 
Democratic nomination in 1872, Mr. Stephens, in advance of 
that nomination, wrote a letter to the Hon. J. Glancy Jones, of 
Pennsylvania (who had solicited Mr. Stephens's influence in 
behalf of Mr. Greeley's nomination, and expressed the opinion 
that he would sweep almost the entire North, and, with the con- 
currence of the South, would defeat Grant). In reply to this 
Mr. Stephens expressed opinions directly in opposition to these, 
and stated that so far from Mr. Greeley's sweeping the North, 
he saw no possibility of his carrying a single Northern State, 
and but few Southern. This letter was written several days 

plundering to an intolerable extent in nocturnal forays. Some young men 
hit upon the idea of checking these doings- by taking advantage of the 
superstitious fears of the race. Partly with serious purpose and partly as 
a mischievous frolic, they patrolled the country at night in fantastic and 
terror-striking disguises, and caused terrific reports to be spread of the 
awful powers and direful deeds of the " Klan." They chose as their desig- 
nation the Greek name Kuklops, or Cyclops, as a name at once striking 
and mysterious, their leader being called the "Grand Cyclops," which negro 
pronunciation corrupted to " Ku-Klux." As the device was adopted in 
various parts of the country, the wildest rumors soon spread among the 
negroes of the atrocities perpetrated by the " Klan" ; and these were skilfully 
used at the North to rouse a paroxysm of indignation against what was in 
reality scarcely more than a grotesque bugbear, though, no doubt, deeds of 
violence were perpetrated in some cases by real or pretended members of 
the "Klan." 



510 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

before the nomination at Baltimore, and was published not long 
after. The result confirmed the pretliction, for Mr. Greeley did 
not get a single Northern State. In this contest for nomination 
Mr. Stephens took no part. For this course he was sharply 
denounced by the Greeley supporters and " New Departure" 
Democrats in Georgia. 

Mr. Greeley was nothing of a statesman ; he was, on many 
points, fanatical ; was deeply tinged with socialistic doctrines, 
and governed rather by his feelings and temperament than by 
his calm judgment. It was thought by many that his unques- 
tionably great popularity in the North and West had been 
chiefly due to his placing himself in the van of fanaticism, and 
that it would fall away from him so soon as he opposed its 
further advance. Especially did it seem absurd for Conserva- 
tive Democrats to advocate his election, since their true and 
strong position consisted in the maintenance of the rights of 
the States under the Constitution and a firm adherence to 
the latter as the palladium of civic liberty ; and Mr. Greeley 
had been notorious in years gone by for the scorn which he had 
heaped upon that instrument, and the facility Avith which he 
gave it whatever construction suited his views, regardless both 
of its plain tenor and its history. It was, moreover, absurd for 
a party whose strength lay in its unwavering opposition to 
the abuses of a protective tariif to select as its standard-bearer a 
life-long and extreme protectionist. The wiser Democrats and 
Liberals felt that he was a man, however excellent his inten- 
tions, upon whom little reliance could be placed in any crisis 
demanding wisdom, prudence, tact, and solid judgment; and 
in the one vital question upon which his views were unmis- 
takable and unalterable, he was in direct conflict with them. 

Still, deceived by his apparent popularity, the Cincinnati 
Convention nominated him as the Liberal Republican candi- 
date, with Ex-Governor Brown, of Missouri, for Vice-Presi- 
dent, thus renouncing the strongest plank in their platform, 
that of Free-trade; and the Democratic Convention at Balti- 
more, by accepting the nomination, completed this short-sighted 
and disastrous coalition. 

In January of this year Mr. Stephens suifered extremely from 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 511 

rheumatism and neuralgia. Still, besides his editorial work on 
the Sun, he was able to do a little every day on his School His- 
tory, and on the 27th of February he triumphantly announces 
to R. M. J. that he is " relieved from a great labor. My history 
is off to the press." The rest, however, that he was promising 
himself did not come with the end of this work ; and he writes : 

" I am still absorbed, — not on the same subjects, but in the fifty other 
matters that are on my table to be attended to. It is impossible under 
such circumstances to write an old-fashioned letter, springing from a full 
heart in its spontaneous pourings-forth to a bosom-crony." 

Our old four-footed friend, Sir Bingo Binks, notwithstanding 
his merits, had never been able to fill the place of the lamented 
and incomparable Rio in his master's affections. Nor was this 
possible for Pluck, a brindled cross between St. Bernard and 
bull-terrier, that Mr. Stephens had raised, though he was quite 
a favorite. His most eminent accomplishment, beside his hered- 
itary qualities as a biter and a fighter, was the trick of rearing 
up against his master, at command, and giving utterance to a 
singularly loud and dismal sound, Avhich was supposed to be 
"crying." 

During the spring and summer of this year Mr. Stephens 
kept up an active warfare in the Sun against the Greeley 
coalition. 

In the summer R. M. J. spent some time with Mr. Stephens, 
whom he found deeply interested in public affairs, but more 
hopeless of tiie future of the country than he had ever known him 
before. He condemned the New Departure in the strongest terms 
as an abject abandonment of principle by the Democratic party, 
especially that of the South. But what surprised him most 
Avas the facility with w^hich this party had been led into the 
belief that Mr. Greeley could be elected. He laughed at the 
scores of men w^ho came to his house from all parts of the United 
States, soliciting him to join the movement which they predicted 
would sweep the country at tlie November elections ; and never 
for a "moment wavered in his predictions of the utter defeat of 
the coalition. 

At this time Mr. Johnston had his last meeting with the 
two brothers together. Linton had just returned from Atlanta, 



512 7v7F£ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

where he had been engaged as leading counsel by especial ap- 
pointment of the Governor, under resolution of the Legislature, in 
prosecuting the plunderers of the State treasury under Governor 
Bullock's administration, and was spending a day or two with 
his brother at Liberty Hall, the last days that he ever passed 
there. The two brothers were in full accord on the political 
issues of the day, and heaped arguments and friendly raillery 
upon their guest, who unfortunately had sided with the coalilion, 
because, as it seemed to him, he had no alternative. Under 
Greeley, he argued, we should have at least a civil instead of a 
military government, towards which, under Grant's adminis- 
tration, the country seemed to be rapidly drifting. But the 
brothers thought it best to take no ])art in the contest between 
Grant and Greeley on their respective platforms, maintaining 
that while the former had no declared political principles except 
to carry out the behests of Congress, Greeley did have very fixed 
principles, and those eminently false and mischievous. 

It was remarkable how little change, to the eye of their 
guest, the war and its consequences had made in the life at 
Liberty Hall. The same servants were there, and the same 
order of domestic economy; Harry was still at the head of out- 
door affairs ; Eliza, his wife, was still cook and laundress ; and 
their children did the housework. When we drove out in the 
afternoons. Pluck, who had then, like his predecessor Rio, become 
blind, and old Frank, a small black "fice," were lifted into the 
carriage beside their master, from whom they could not bear to 
be sej)arated. When night came, and Harry had put his master 
to bed, some newspapers were spread at the foot, on which Pluck 
mounted to sleep for the night. A small riding-whip was 
stuck under Mr. Stephens's pillow, with which he could repress 
any encroachment of his companion. Then the guest would 
read aloud until Mr. Stephens had fallen asleep; after which 
he retired to his own apartment. 

On July 1st (Linton's birthday) Mr. J. left with Linton for 
a visit to him at Sparta. On the 5th he received a letter from 
Mr. Stephens, of which the following is an extract : 

" I have had another attack since you were here, from which I am still 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 513 

suffering, bat Jim able to sit up. I am a little more depressed and low- 
spirited than I have been for some time. This spi-ings from the clear in- 
dications of the times, that the Southern people will most likely, in the 
coming Presidential canvass, cast their lot with Mr. Greeley. This greatly 
increases the apprehension that I have felt for the last twelve years, that 
our people are really incapable of self-government : that they do not pos- 
sess the essential requisites, the necessary intelligence, virtue, and patriot- 
ism. No people can be free long, no self-governing people, I mean, who 
do not study and understand the principles of the Government, and wlio 
do not have the virtue and patriotism to maintain these principles. 

" The reflection that our people — the Southern people — are getting ready 
and ripe for a master, is a sad, sad one to me. But it presses heavily upon 
me just now, and renders me not only depressed but gloomy in spirits 
sometimes." 

When he wi'ote this he was, though he knew it not, about to 
be called upon to endure the heaviest sorrow of his life. On 
the 14th day of this month (July) Linton Stephens died, after a 
brief illness. This blow for a time almost crushed his brother, 
who was now the only survivor of his father's family. Those 
who bore him the sad message, and who saw him while fresh 
from the blow, speak of his grief as most heart-rending. On 
the 16th he writes to R. M. J. : 

" I am now passing through one of the bitterest agonies of my life. 
Before this reaches you, you will have heai'd of the death of my dearest 
of brothers. He died at his home on the evening of Sunday last." 

After a short account of his illness, the letter proceeds : 

"Oh that T had you to comfort me! — some one to whom I could talk, 
and in this way find relief from an overpressed heart, which converse with 
friends alone can afford. The light of my life is extinguished. How long 
I can survive it, God in His infinite mercy alone knows. The bitterest 
pang I have is that all the world to me is now desolate. I have no one to 
whom I can talk and unbosom my woes. Heretofore, when heavy afla.ic- 
tions of any sort came upon me, for thirty years or more, he was my prop 
and stay. Towards him my thoughts constantly turned for relief and 
comfort. Now that prop and stay is gone. I am indeed most miserable. 
All around me is dark, gloomy, cheerless, hopeless. I am not able even 
to go and take a last look at that noble form who has so long been my 
life's support. Oh, how little did I think, when he bade me adieu with 
you two weeks ago, last Saturday, that it would be the last time I should 
see him ! But so it was. To the decrees of the Most High we must all 
submit with whatever resignation He shall afford us grace through faith 
" in His mercy to command. 

33 



514 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

" In this most afflictive bereavement I am not without some consolation 
— some comfort. This springs from reflecting upon his well-rounded life. 
He was in the full prime of manhood, and in the zenith of a well-earned 
and enduring fame, with a character for honor and integrity unsullied, 
with deeds that will live after him, leaving a deep impress upon the times, 
not only at the bar and in the forum of popular discussion, but in the 
halls of legislation and in the records of our judiciary. What more could 
I desire? All must die. lie has but paid the debt of nature, — has passed 
from the stage of earthly existence where he had acted an honorable, a 
useful, and a noble part. He did not remain to be subject to the infirmi- 
ties, either of body or mind, which seem to be the inevitable attendants 
of old age. What he has done is a rich inheritance for his posterity. 
Why, then, should I weep? Why should my heart be torn with such 
anguish ? 

" These are the consoling thoughts which come to my relief and comfort. 

" But, oh! the bitter consciousness that I shall never see him more ; that 
I now have no one to whom I can look for support in distresses of body 
and mind, — this overwhelms me. May you, my dear friend, while you 
live, be spared the deep agony I now feel ! . . . 

" My brother was perfectly in his senses to the last, and was entirely 
conscious of his condition and rapidly-approaching end. He expressed a 
willingness to die, and showed no fear at the approach of dissolution. 
Did not suffer any very severe pain, and had no struggle. He was calm 
and resigned, and spoke to within a few moments of his last breath. Thus 
passed away my dearest brother." 

Those who knew well the relations of these two brothers 
could have foreseen that the death of Linton would fall with 
extreme and peculiar weight upon Alexander. He had guided 
and watched over his younger brother with more than paternal 
solicitude, as we have seen, in his childhood, youth, and early 
manhood, until he saw him fully his peer at the bar. They 
had never at any time been partners in business, but they had 
tacitly agreed never to appear on opposing sides in lawsuits. 
Some thought that in political matters Linton followed the lead 
of his elder brother; but this was at no time the case. No 
doubt their long habits of association, interchange of thought, 
and co-operation, produced a great similarity in their views; 
and on new questions arising each could anticipate the judgment 
and action of the other ; but the opinions and conduct of the 
younger were as independent as those of his elder brother. 
Both were men of uncommonly deep and tender feelings, and 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 515 

their mutual affection was heightened by the peculiar circum- 
stances of their lives, and founded on a deep respect for each 
other's character. Yet neither was at all given to outward de- 
monstrations of fraternal affection. They usually met and parted 
as any two friends would have done. After Linton's marriage, 
the increased loneliness of Alexander's existence seemed only to 
deepen his love for the brother who now had dearer ties than those 
of fraternal affection. The intimate friend of both avers that 
never has he known a love so absorbing, so constant, so single 
as that felt by Alexander for Linton. He was more eager for 
his brother's advancement and rejoiced more at his success than 
at his own. Linton himself was not ambitious: indeed, had a 
repugnance to public office, though deeply interested in public 
affairs; and his defeat in 1855 was scarcely a disappointment to 
him, while Alexander was thinking more of his brother's chances 
than his own, and would most gladly have borne defeat if that 
could have insured Linton's election. To the friend referred to, 
the letters of this period, especially those in which he analyzes 
the sources of possible consolation, indicated a sorrow very near 
to despair. Despair itself would have followed, had he not 
thrown himself again into active political life. 
On July 19 th he writes : 

" Your consoling letter was received this morning. . . . The accidents 
of every dav seem only to add deeper pangs to my grief. The more I 
realize my situation, the deeper I am impressed with the sense of my utter 
isolation from anything that can bind me to this world. I can write 
nothing — I can do nothing. My thoughts are upon him all the time. . . . 

To-day my sorrows were increased by a message from old Uncle Ben , 

the old family servant down at the homestead, now in his seventy-second 
year, who has been an invalid nearly all his life, that he is in low con- 
dition. I fear from what George said that he too may soon pass away. 
Linton's death greatly affected all down there, and old Uncle Ben in par- 
ticular, who was his nurse in childhood, as his rheumatism kept Ben about 
the house for several years. When Linton went to his Uncle Lindsay's, 
in Upson County, in 1828 or 1829, Ben went with him, and was with him 
until I became his guardian, in 1837. He was much attached to him, and 
the old man Wcas greatly afflicted by his death. I sent him a doctor, and 
will go to see him just as soon as I can. I feel as if it Avould be a relief 
to me to visit the old man on his sick-bed, and mingle my tears with his 
for one whom he loved so much as well as L I am grieved that he is 
'suffering so much. May God have mercy on us all !" 



516 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

Many such letters followed during the summer. Mr. Stephens 
improved sufficiently in health to write for his paper and vigor- 
ously oppose Mr. Greeley's election. On September 9th he 
writes : 

"I have been overwhelmed vrith vrork. Have had no time to do any- 
thing but work on business connected with the Sun. . , . Politics in 
Georgia are now greatly mixed and confused. AVhat turn events will 
take depends upon what is done in Louisville next Aveek. If a sound 
Democratic platform is adopted, and a ticket of sound men put upon it 
who will accept, we shall have a lively time of it." 

The reference here is to the " straight-out" Democratic Con- 
vention, or those opposed to the Greeley coalition, which met in 
Louisville September 4th and 5th, 1872, and dissolved with- 
out making a nomination, Mr. Charles O'Conor, their choice, 
having refused to accept. 

There are no letters of interest now before November 20th, 
when he writes on the eve of starting for Atlanta, which he had 
not visited for nearly four years, so long had he been at home. 

" How shall I stand this trip? Oh, if I had my dear brother to go with 
me! My poor dog, what will become of him? How he Avill grieve and 
lament for me 1 For nearly four years he has seldom, and for a few mo- 
ments only at a time, been out of my sight. Day and night he has been 
with me and depended on me, blind and unable to take care of himself. 

" I go to Atlanta on business, and hope to be able to return on Saturday, 
but no one can imagine what it costs me in feeling to make this adventure, 
to leave my home once more. . . . 

. . . "You seem to be despondent at Grant's election. In my opinion 
the country is better off with Grant than with Greeley. I opposed Grant 
for the principles of his party, not for any principles of his own. Grant 
seems to have no principles but to execute the mandates of Congress ; 
Greeley has principles, and the worst now avowed by any public man in 
this country." 

The course that Mr. Stephens had followed in the Presidential 
campaign brought upon him the hostility of many of the lead- 
ing Democrats, both North and South. The utter defeat of the 
coalition seemed to have exasperated these persons, especially 
against one who had not only refused to join the movement, but 
had so constantly and truly predicted its disastrous end. On 
December 14th he writes : 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 5] 7 

"Just at this time there is evidently, both North and South, a strong 
disposition to crush my character and suppress all I write. Did you see 
in the Herald the other day in which Judge Campbell is represented to 
have expressed most ungenerous and unjust things against me? This 
article is now being republished at the South. All this causes me much 
pain, — pain to think that I should be so unjustly ti-eated by those who are 
really so much indebted to me for the vindication of their characters with 
the cause and character of the Southern people." 

In a postscript he adds : 

"It is a wonder to me, or at least a matter of serious thought, why I 
am permitted to live. "Why do I linger on the stage? What is it for? 
Why am I here hobbling about and Linton gone ? I constantly feel as if 
I had nothing to live for, nothing that I can do. I do not court death, 
yet it seems to me that I would not shun it." 

But, notwithstanding the hostility of prominent Democrats, 
he had lost nothing of the regard of the general public. The 
integrity of his motives was never questioned, even by those 
who dissented most strongly from them. When at Atlanta in 
November, and again in December, crowds came to see him, 
and he was pressed to speak in public, marks of esteem which 
were very grateful to him. 

While there he determined to announce himself as a candidate 
for the United States Senate, squarely upon the issue between 
the old Democratic principles and those advocated by the "New 
Dejiarture" organization. He had very little idea of success, 
because of the opposition of an overwhelming majority of his 
old party associates. "Either the 'New Departure,'" he said, 
"or I, shall die, politically, in Georgia." He spoke and an- 
nounced his candidature. The contest in the Legislature was 
fierce, and more exciting than on any similar election ever before 
in the State. His opponents were General J. B. Gordon and 
the Hon. B. H. Hill. The latter was the bold and open advo- 
cate of adherence to the " New Departure" principles. General 
Gordon at first favored Greeley, but finally announced that he 
would for the future stand upon the Georgia platform of 1870. 
This was the platform drawn up by Linton Stephens in consulta- 
tion with his brother, which avowed strict adherence to the 
Democracy of Jefferson and the fathers ; and it was upon this 



518 I^IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

that the State Avas rescued from Radical and carpet-bag rale in 
the ensuing elections of that year. 

Mr. Hill received but few votes. Mr. Stephens was for 
awhile a little ahead ; but changes were made which resulted in 
General Gordon's election by a small majority. It was said 
that the general, owing to his distinguished military services 
and activity in the Presidential canvass, had a majority, or very 
nearly a majority, of the Legislature pledged to his support 
before Mr. Stephens had announced his name. Mr. Stephens 
said that he had gained his main object, which was to kill the 
" jSTew Departure" in Georgia ; and that he was content with 
the result. 



CHAPTEH XLII. 

Candidate for Congress — Civil Eights Bill — Speech of January 5th — Serious 
Illness — The Salary Act — Re-elected — Controversy with the Hon. B. H. 
Hill — Withdraws from the Atlanta Sun, with heavy loss — Action on the 
Louisiana Eeport — Fourth of July at Atlanta — Liberty Hall again — 
Sunday-School Celebration at Crawfordville — Ee- election — Appearance 
in the House — Attack of Pneumonia — Eeport of his Death — Views on the 
Electoral Commission — Mr. Stephens in Congress — Speech at the uncov- 
ering of Carpenter's Picture — Letters — Social Habits. 

Just before the Senatorial election, General Ambrose R. 
Wright, who had been returned as a member from the Eighth 
District to the next Congress, died ; and a general desire was 
shown throughout the State, after his defeat for the Senate, 
that Mr. Stephens should be elected to the vacant seat. This 
was the old Eighth District before the war, which he had 
represented so long. This feeling both surprised and touched 
Mr. Stephens, who had given up all thought of being again, a 
candidate for public office. Indeed, if Linton had been living, 
he would not have entertained the idea; but his brother's death 
had so utterly shattered his dreams of a peaceful domestic life, 
had left him so desolate, and stricken out of his existence its 
chief and almost sole happiness, that he found it a relief to set 
some immediate purpose before him on which he could concen- 
trate his tlioughts, and into which he could throw what energies 
he possessed. He at once entered into the campaign, and was 
returned without opposition from any quarter, — Republicans 
and Democrats alike voting for him. 

It was, perhaps, the best thing that could have happened to 
him. From this time forward a more cheerful tone became 
apparent in his letters and conversation ; and the belief that it 
was still in his power to do some good, and that life was not 
yet over for him, gradually returned. This characteristic showed 
itself so markedly, that some who did not know him intimately 

519 



520 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

thought that he was growing arrogant, and cherishing an over- 
weening estimate of his ONvn powers ; but it was really the re- 
action from an almost unrelieved despair, and the consciousness, 
w^hich never forsook him, that his life was henceforth absolutely 
alone. 

The following extract from a letter of April 7tli will show 
how busy a man he was this spring : 

"You ask me what I am so busy about. Why, my dear sir, I am busy 
■with company; busy with answering letters, — fifteen or twenty sometimes 
a day : — busy with giving legal advice — gratuitously in most cases — to 
neighbors, widows, and the poor : even the blacks come to me constantly 
for advice ; busy with my law-class. I have another class of five law 
students now Avho make a constant draft on my attention. They are not 
in a class, but all in separate books. Then I write a great deal more for 
the Sun than you seem to be aware of, — two or three and sometimes four 
articles in the Aveek. This is not all. Every once in a while comes a 
long manuscript for me to read over and advise about, and tell how it is 
to be published." 

In such occupations he spent most of the spring and summer. 
In September he was invited to deliver an address in New York 
in behalf of a plan for a great general celebration of the hun- 
dredth year of American independence, and accepted on condition 
that his health would permit. He greatly favored the design, 
believing that such a celebration, by reviving memories of the 
past, and bringing together in a common spirit the people of all 
sections, would greatly tend to promote harmony and good 
feeling, and help to efface the lingering animosities. How far 
this might have been the case had the year 1876 not also been 
that of a Presidential election, we cannot say ; as it was, instead 
of a return of peace and good-will, the exertions of one party at 
least were all to revive old discords and rekindle the embers of 
sectional hatred ; and probably at no time since 1865 has so 
much bitterness been aroused. 

Despite his good wishes, however, Mr. Stephens was so unwell 
this fall, chiefly with rheumatism and dysentery, that all thoughts 
of the address and of travel had to be abandoned. He grew 
better at the approach of Avinter, and at the opening of the ses- 
sion of Congress was able to go to Washington. 

In this year the honorary degree of LL.D. was conferred on 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 521 

him by Bowdoin College. He also was selected as one of the 
associate editors of Johnson's Encyclopcedia, taking the depart- 
ments of American history and Southern statistics. 

Early in the session the Radical party in Congress introduced 
what was called the " Civil Rights Bill," by which they en- 
deavored to compel social as well as political equality between 
blacks and whites. The bill ran as follows : 

" A Bill to protect all citizens in their civil and legal rights. 

" 5e it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United 
States of America in Congress assembled, That whoever, being a corpora- 
tion or natural person, and owner, or in charge of any public inn ; or of 
any place of public amusement or entertainment for which a license from 
any legal authority is required ; or of any line of stage-coaches, railroad, or 
other means of public carriage of passengers or freight ; or of any cemetery, 
or other benevolent institutions, or any public school supported, in w-hole 
or in part, at public expense or by endowment for public use, shall make 
any distinction as to admission or accommodation therein, of any citizen 
of the United States, because of race, color, or previous condition of ser- 
vitude, shall, on conviction thereof, be fined not less than one hundred 
nor more than five thousand dollars for each oflFence ; and the person or 
corporation so ofi"ending shall be liable to the citizens thereby injured, in 
damages to be recovered in an action of debt. 

" Sec. 2. That the offences under this act, and .actions to recover damages, 
may be prosecuted before any Territorial, district, or circuit court of the 
United States having jurisdiction of crimes at the place where the offence 
was charged to have been committed, as well as in the district where the 
parties may reside, as now provided by law." 

This bill Mr. Stepiiens strongly opposed in a speech deliv- 
ered January 5th, 1874. He first explained that his opposition 
did not arise from an indisposition to concede full justice to 
every human being within the Federal jurisdiction, nor from 
any prejudice founded on race or previous servitude. While 
he had never held nor believed the manifestly false assertion 
that all men are equal, he held "that all men have an equal 
right to justice, and stand, so far as governmental powers are 
concerned or exercised over them, perfectly equal before the 
law." That the blacks should have full security in their per- 
sons and property, and that they should enjoy, as amply as the 
whites, the protection and redress afforded by the law, was a 
doctrine which he had publicly advocated shortly after the close 



522 L,IFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

of the war, and never ceased to hold ; and that doctrine, when 
presented by him in an address, had been unanimously approved 
by the Georgia Legislature, showing the feelings and dispositions 
of the leading men of that State. 

Mr, Stephens then proceeded to state why he opposed the 
bill. First, even if the rights proposed to be secured by it were 
just, there was no constitutional power in Congress to secure 
them by the proposed enactment. The advocates of the bill 
claimed such power under the first and fifth sections of the 
Fourteenth Amendment and under the Fifteenth. These run as 
follows : 

"Article XIV. 

" Sec. 1. All persons born or naturalized in the United States, and 
subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States and of 
the State wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce any law 
which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United 
States ; nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty, or property 
without due process of law ; nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction 
the equal protection of the laws. 

" Sec. 5. The Congress shall have power to enfoi'ce, by appropriate 
legislation, the provisions of this article. 

" Article XV. 

" Sec. 1. The right of citizens of the United States to vote shall not be 
denied or abridged by the United States or by any State on account of 
race, color, or previous condition of servitude. 

" Sec. 2. The Congress shall have power to enforce this article by 
appropriate legislation." 

These amendments, then, declare that the native negroes are 
citizens, and prohibit the States from denying or abridging their 
civic rights on account of race, color, or previous servitude. 

Now, argues Mr. Stephens, this places the colored race under 
the same protection as was enjoyed by citizens under the Con- 
stitution before amendment, and provides for them the same 
remedy, and no other. 

"The exercise of no new power was conferred by either of these new 
Amendments. The denial of the exercise of any number of powers by 
the United States, severally, does not, most certainly, confer its exercise 
upon the Congress of the States. Neither of these Amendments confers, 
bestows, or even declares any rights at all to citizens of the United States, 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 523 

or to any class whatever. Upon the colored race they neither confer, be- 
stow, or dechire civil rights of any character, — not even the right of fran- 
chise. They only forbid the States from discriminating in their laws 
against the colored race in the bestowment of such rights as they may 
severally deem best to bestow upon their own citizens. Whatever rights 
they grant to other citizens shall not be denied to the colored race as a 
class. This is the whole of the -matter. The question then is, how can 
Congress enforce a prohibition of the exercise of these powers by a State? 
Most assuredly in the same way they enforced or provided for violations 
of like prohibitions anterior to these Amendments. The proper remedies 
before were and now ai"e nothing but the judgments of courts, to be ren- 
dered in such way as Congress might provide, declaring any State act in 
violation of the prohibitions to be null and of no effect, because of their 
being in violation of this covenant between the States as set forth in the 
Constitution of tlie United States. No new power over this matter of a 
different nature or character from that previously delegated over like sub- 
jects was intended to be conferred by the concluding sections of either 
the Fourteenth or Fifteenth Article of Amendment. No such thing as the 
tremendous poAver of exercising general municipal, as well as criminal 
legislation over the people of the several States could have been dreamed 
of by the proposers of these Amendments. Such a construction would 
entirely upset the whole fabric of the Government, the maintenance of 
which in its integrity was the avowed object of the war." 

He then quoted from the decision of the Supreme Court of 
tlie United States in what were known as the " Slaughter-house 
cases," in which that tribunal affirmed, with emphasis, that the 
Fourteenth Amendment did not transfer the security and protec- 
tion of civil rights from the States to the Federal Government, 
nor bring the domain of those rights within the jurisdiction 
of Congress ; but that all the essential features of the original 
Federal system remained unchanged. 

But he not only objected to the bill as unconstitutional, but 
also as inexpedient. There was no desire among the negroes (in 
Georgia at least) to mix with the wliites in churches, in schools, 
or socially ; and this voluntary separation, on a basis of equal 
justice, tended, far more than any unnatural mixing, to jiromote 
good feeling and harmony between the races. 

There was, however, a much more serious danger in the 
introduction of this bill than the disturbance of harmonious 
relations between the races. 

"Interference by the Federal Government, even if the power were clear 



524 LIFE OF ALEXANDER II. STEPHENS. 

and indisputable, would be against the very genius and entire spirit of our 
whole system. If there is one truth which stands out pi'oniinently above 
all others in the history of these States, it is that the germinal and seminal 
principle of American constitutional liberty is the absolute, unrestricted 
right of State self-government in all purely internal municipal affairs. 
The first Union of the colonies, from which sprung the Union of the States, 
was by joint action to secure this right of local self-government for each. 
It was when the chartered rights of Massachusetts were violated by a 
British Parliament, the cry first went up from Virginia, ' The cause of Bos- 
ton is the cause of us all !' This led to the declaration and establishment 
of the independence, not of the whole people of the united colonies as 
one mass, but of the independence of each of the original thirteen colo- 
nies, then declared by themselves to be, and afterwards acknowledged by 
all foreign powers to be, thirteen separate and distinct States. 

" It is not my purpose at this time even to touch upon any of the issues 
involved in the late war, or the chief proximate cause which led to it, or 
upon whom devolves the responsibility of its direful consequences. But, 
taking it for granted that the chief proximate cause was the status of the 
African race in the Southern States, as set forth in the decision of the Su- 
preme Court to which I have first referred, suffice it to say on this occasion 
that that cause is now forever removed. This thorn in the flesh, so long 
the cause of irritation between the States, is now out for all time to come. 
And since the passions and prejudices which attended the conflict are fast 
subsiding and passing away, the period has now come for the descendants 
of a common ancestry, in all the States and sections of the country, to re- 
turn to the original principles of their fathei's, with the hopeful prospect 
of a higher and brighter career in the future than any heretofore achieved 
in the past. On such return depends, in my judgment, not only the lib- 
erties of the white and colored races of this continent, but the best hopes 
of mankind. And if any breach has been made in any of the walls of the 
Constitution, in the terrible shock it received in the late most lamentable 
conflict of arms, let it be repaired by appeals to the forums of reason and 
justice, wherein, after all, rest the surest hopes of all true progress in 
human civilization. If, 'in moments of error or alarm,' we have 'wan- 
dered' in any degree from the true principles on which all our institutions 
were founded, in the language of Mr. Jcfi"erson, ' let us hasten to retrace 
our steps and to regain the road which alone leads to peace, liberty, and 
safety !' 

" This I say in all earnestness to the members of this House from all 
sections of the Union, — South, East, West, and North ; and especially to 
those who bear the party-name of Republican. If you, "Mr. Speaker, and 
your political associates, be really and truly of the old Republican school, 
then be first and foremost to rally in the support of the principles of the 
great Chief who organized that party to rescue the Federal Government 
from centralisation in one of the most dangerous periods of its history ; 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 525 

and under the auspices of whose doctrines, when the rescue was accom- 
j^lished, the country was so happy, prosperous, and glorious for sixty 
years of its existence. If you do not, be assured your opponents will 
rally again under the banner of their ancient creed, and seize it from the 
hands of those who profess it by name, but reject it by their acts, — ' keep- 
ing the word of promise to the ear while breaking it to the hope.' 

" Excuse me, sir : please to pardon something to an ardent nature. The 
dawn of a new epoch in politics is upon us. There will soon be a break- 
ing up of the elements of present party organizations. The great and 
vital issue between Constitutionalism and Centralism must soon be di- 
rectly met by the people of the States. Seven-tenths of the people of 
the United States, in my judgment, are to-day as true to the principles 
of liberty, on which the Federal Constitution was founded, as were their 
ancestors who, in 1787, perfected its matchless and majestic structure. 
They are as much opposed to Centralisation and Empire, and the neces- 
sary consequence, — ultimate Absolutism and Despotism, — as the men of 
1776 were. All that this immense majority now want for concert and 
co-operation are young and vigorous leaders, thoroughly in earnest, as 
well as thoroughly imbued with the importance and sacredness of the 
Cause. Nothing will hasten action in this direction more than the passage 
by Congress of this bill, or any like it, because its unnecessary and irri- 
tating effects will strike chords which will awaken opposition in every 
State of the Union, from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and from the Lakes 
to the Gulf." 

He then adverts to some allusions by a speaker on the other 
side to the Roman Republic, points out the vital distinction 
between the Federal organization of the States and that con- 
solidated empire : 

" In the workings of our complex system under our Federal Republic, 
each State is a distinct political Organism, retaining in itself all the vital 
powei's of individual State government and development; while to all the 
States, in joint Congress assembled, are delegated the exercise of such 
powers, and such only, as relate to extra-State and Foreign affairs. The 
States are each perfect political Organisms, with all the functions of per- 
fect government in themselves, respectively, on all matters over which 
they have not assigned jurisdiction to the Federal Head, or on which they 
have not restrained themselves by joint covenant in mutual prohibitions 
upon themselves. Under this system, adhered to, no danger need be ap- 
prehended from any extent to which the limits of our boundary may go, 
or to any extent to which the number of States may swell. For the main- 
tenance of this model and most wonderful system of government, in its 
original purity and integrity, every well-wisher of his country should put 
forth his utmost effort. No better time for an effort on this line than now, 
right here in this House. 



626 i/F^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

"Let us not do, by the passage of this bill, what our highest judicial 
tribunal has said we have no rightful power to do. If you who call your- 
selves Republicans shall, in obedience to what you consider a party behest, 
pass it in the vain expectation that the Kepublican principles of the old and 
true Jeffersonian school are dead, be assured you are indulging a fatal de- 
lusion. The old Jeffersonian, Democratic, Republican principles are not 
dead, and will never die so long as a true devotee of liberty lives. They 
may be buried for a period, as Magna Charta was trodden undcr-foot in 
England ^or more than half a century ; but these principles will come up 
with renewed energy, as did those of Magna Charta, and that, too, at no 
distant day. Old Jeffersonian, Democratic, Republican principles dead, 
indeed ! When the tides of Ocean cease to ebb and flow, when the winds 
of Heaven are hushed into perpetual silence, when the clouds no longer 
thunder, when Earth's electric bolts are no longer felt or heard, when her 
internal fires go out, then, and not before, will these principles cease to 
live, — then, and not before, will these principles cease to animate and 
move the liberty-loving masses of this country. Dead, indeed ! What 
mean these utterances just heard from the Chief Magistrate of the Old 
Dominion on his entering into office, to which he has recently been chosen 
by a majority of over twenty-seven thousand, in a State which General 
Grant carried last year by a majority I need not name? A notable point 
in these utterances is what he said in them of President Grant. Hear 
them, and judge whether they come from one dead or alive. Says Gov- 
ernor Kemper in his first message : 

"'Adhering to those principles, Virginia seeks these ends: to secure and main- 
tain her full constitutional rights and relations, and to perform all her constitutional 
duties, as one of the co-equal members of the Union ; to exercise all rightful powers 
of self-government, and to determine, adjust, and regulate the internal, domestic, 
and municipal interests of her people, their relations and rights, including such as 
are known as civil rights, in strict conformity to the Federal Constitution and the 
late decision of the Supreme Court of the United States expounding recent amend- 
ments thereto, and the respective powers of the Federal and State Governments 
thereunder; to obtain an equitable settlement of her just claims against the com- 
mon Government; to promote universal reconciliation upon the hasis of equal jus- 
tice to all the States and people; to cultivate harmonious relations with the common 
Government; and to yield a liberal support to every department thereof co-operat- 
ing in the accomplishment of the ends thus sought. Virginia, recognizing no such 
obligations as bind her to any national party organization, maintaining her fidelity 
to all who are and who shall become allies in the defence of measures calculated to 
secure the ends named, is ready to co-operate cordially with men of whatever party 
in upholding those measures, by whomsoever proposed, — supporting those who sup- 
port them, and opposing all opposition to them. One of the articles announcing 
the principles and purposes recently ratified by an overwhelming majority of our 
people declares that, disclaiming all purpose of captious hostility to the present 
Executive Head of the Federal Government, "we will judge him impartially by his 
oflttcial action, and will co-operate in every measure of his Administration which 
may be beneficent in design and calculated to promote the welfare of the people and 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 527 

cultivate sentiments of good will between the different sections of the Union." This 
article was no political expedient of the hour. It embodies the sentiments of hon- 
orable men, and binds by the obligations of good faith and justice. It pledges 
such liberal support as may be consistent with our principles and justified by the 
developments of the future.' 

" The principles here announced are in strict accordance with the old 
Jeffersonian, Democratic, Republican creed. As thus uttered they clearly 
indicate more than the dawn of that new epoch, and future new alignment 
of the elements of present party organizations in this country, to which I 
have referred. They are the key-note of that movement stirred by these 
old Jeffersonian principles, Avhich, dead as some may suppose them to be, 
will, at no distant day, be the basis of as signal a triumph by that party 
which plants itself squarely upon them, whether styled Rejsublican, Dem- 
ocratic, or by any other name, as was that achieved in 1800, under the 
guide of Jefferson himself. These are, indeed, the ever-living principles 
to which the country must return, and which alone lead ' to Peace, Lib- 
erty, and Safety !' " 

Not long after the delivery of this speech Mr. Stephens was 
again prostrated by sickness, and all who knew him thought, as 
he himself believed, that his end was rapidly approaching, but 
neither this prospect nor his acute sufferings disturbed the equa- 
nimity of his spirit. Contrary to the injunctions of his physi- 
cian, he insisted upon seeing the visitors who, drawn some by 
friendship and sympathy and some by curiosity, came every day 
in crowds ; and it seemed as if the mental stimulus of conver- 
sation and discussion helped to keep him alive. Later in the 
spring he left Washington and returned home. 

Some of Mr. Stephens's acts in this Congress were made the 
subject of rather severe censure. He had always had, and ex- 
pressed more charitable views of General Grant and his Admin- 
istration than were shared by his party. One thing in particular 
was fastened on for special animadversion. In the previous 
session Congress had passed an act increasing the salaries of the 
members, and doubling that of the President. Of the right of 
Congress to fix the compensation of its members there can be 
no question, and there is no doubt that the salary was insufficient 
to keep up the style of living which had grown into fashion at 
Washington with the depreciation of the currency. A great 
part of the enormous corruption among public officers at this 
time unquestionably had its origin in this fact. They were 



528 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

expected to live in a certain style, to give entertainments, and 
so forth, and if their legitimate sources of income were insuf- 
ficient, there was always the *' lobby" at hand, ready and eager 
to pay lavishly for their vote and influence. No wonder that 
integrities, perhaps never very robust, succumbed to the pre- 
vailing influences. If it could have insured the honesty of the 
public service, it would have been an excellent thing to double 
or even triple their salaries ; but of such happy result the public 
saw no guaranty. Still, the feeling would not have been so 
strong had not the majority of this Congress made itself in 
many ways specially odious; and this act seemed to fill up the 
measure. Some of the members refused from the first to accept 
the increased pay ; others, when they found how strongly the 
public felt in the matter, returned it to the treasury. At the 
session in which he entered a bill was introduced to repeal this 
increase, and Mr. Stephens was courageous enough to oppose it ; 
which he could do with a better grace than some others, as his 
bitterest enemy had never charged him with avarice or with 
taking a bribe. He looked at the matter as one quite irrespec- 
tive of the faults or excellences of members or of their leirisla- 
tion. The old salary, he maintained, was altogether insuflicient; 
the increase, considering the enhanced cost of living, was not 
excessive ; and Congress had ample power to fix the salaries of 
its members and other public officers at what it might deem a 
proper rate. 

It was thought by the opponents of Mr. Stephens that his 
action in the matters just mentioned had so lessened his popu- 
larity that he would not be proposed as a candidate for re-election 
in the fall. But at the meeting of the District Convention, 
when his name was presented, there was some opposition at first, 
but he was finally nominated unanimously. He entered into 
the campaign with as much energy as his weak health would 
permit, and at Gi'censborough, on September 17th, he made 
the first open-air speech he had delivered for nearly twelve 
years. He came forward limping on his crutches (which he 
has never been able to dispense with since his attack in 1869), 
and leaning on a desk provided for the purpose, delivered a 
long and eloquent address on the questions of the day. He also 



Life of ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 529 

spoke in October at Augusta. In both these speeches he de- 
fended the action of General Grant in the Louisiana business, 
on the ground that the President was compelled, by virtue of 
his office, to sustain the law and the decisions of the courts ; and 
that if wrong was done to a State, the fault niust be laid at the 
door of those who made bad laws, or gave wrongful decisions, 
and not at the door of the Executive. 

His appearance in public was every wdiere greeted with marks 
of esteem and confidence ; and his popularity was so great, that the 
idea which had been entertained, of running an opposing candidate, 
was dropped, and he was again elected by the votes of both parties. 

In the spring of this year, 1874, Mr. Stephens had been in- 
volved in a rather warm newspaper controversy with the Hon. 
B. H. Hill of his own State. Mr. Hill had delivered a " His- 
torical Address," in which, as Mr. Stephens maintained, he had 
misrepresented certain facts in the history of the war, and in 
especial the facts in relation to the Hampton Roads Conference, 
and the attitude of Mr. Stephens toward the Confederate Ad- 
ministration. The controversy, turning on questions of honor 
and veracity, took a quite acrimonious tone, but came to an end 
after a while, as all such things do.* 

By this time he had disposed of his interest in the Atlanta 
Sun. Living always at Crawford vi lie, he had not been able 
to keep an eye on the business management of the jxaper, and 
w'as astonished to find that more than half his fortune had been 
sunk in it. From his Constitutional View of the War he had 
received about thirty-five thousand dollars,! and of this sum 
twenty thousand wore gone. Although during a considerable 
part of his life his income from his law practice had been 
handsome, and his personal tastes and habits were of the sim- 
plest, yet the boundless hosi)itality of Liberty Hall, and his 
ever-ready bounty to all who needed, or professed to need, his 
assistance, had prevented the accumulation of any large fortune, 
and this loss by the Sun left him a comparatively poor man. 

* This cnrrespnndcnoe will bo published hereafter in book-form if Mr. 
Stephens's health permits. 

f He received a royalty of twenty-five cents per volume, the work beir.g 
in two volumes. This would indicate a sale of seventy thousand copies. 

34 



530 I^^F^^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPJIENS. 

He was not able to take any very active part in the session 
of 1874-75. His action at the close of the session in voting to 
take up and adopt the report of the Committee on Louisiana 
Affairs subjected him to some unjust censure. By his vote, 
which turned the scale, not only the consideration of that re])ort 
was secured, but tiie great result was gained that the notorious 
Returning Board of Louisiana received the unanimous condem- 
nation of the House. His course was soon after fully vindicated 
by the harmonious settlement of the Arkansas question. It is 
true that since that time we have seen the acts of this Returning 
Board, on a still more important question, upheld by the very 
men who then condemned them ; but such a peripateia no man 
could at that time have foreseen, nor do we believe it would 
have been sanctioned even then, except for the peculiar strait in 
which the leaders of the party found themselves. 

During the summer of 1875, Mr. Stephens's health was so 
far restored that he was able to make several journeys into dif- 
ferent parts of the State. On the 5tli of July (the Fourth falling 
on Sunday) there was an unusually imposing celebration at 
Atlanta, where, as the orator of the day, he delivered an eloquent 
address, tracing historically the rise of American independence, 
the principles upon which the States united into a confederation, 
the origin and nature of the Constitution of 1787, and, in a 
word, the whole foundation of our political institutions; a task 
which his long and profound study of American political history 
qualified him to perform as few other men could have done. 
Dissenting entirely from the view of those distinguished South- 
erners who thought that under the circumstances in which the 
South was placed such a celebration was a mockery, he thought 
that now, more than ever, was the time to look back to the 
patriotic deeds of our ancestors, study the origin of the Republic, 
and while we measured the distance that we had travelled from 
the old ways in the process of a century, to resolve that we would 
use our utmost efforts to regain the right road and revive the 
ancient spirit. With this view also he strongly favored the 
proposed Centennial Celebration at Piiiladelphia, from which 
he hoped for happy results, — results which probably would have 
followed if all the people had been filled with his spirit. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 531 

He also delivered an address at Anthon Academy, in Houston 
County, of which H.W.Baldwin, A.M., was Principal, on the 
subject of Education. This address was printed in the news- 
papers thi'oughout the State, and afterwards extensively circulated 
in pamphlet form. 

In October of this year he was stricken down with one of 
the most violent attacks of ilhiess he had ever suffered from, 
and was unable to reach Washington during" the first session of 
the Forty-fourth Congress. He was confined to his bed for 
nearly nine months, and his life was frequently despaired of. 
He, however, at last slowly improved ; and in July, 1876, a 
short time after he had been able to leave his bed, Mr. Johnston 
made him a rather prolonged visit, when the former was more 
than ever struck with the peculiar domestic economy of Liberty 
Hall. This is probably the only mansion in the country wiiere 
the domestic and social arrangements are entirely unaffected by 
the sickness or health of the master of the house. Visitors 
come and go, partake of his lios2)itality, make themselves at 
home, whether he be able to receive them in person or not. 
Almost every train that stops brings coming guests and bears 
away departing. Dinner is served at one, and all who happen 
to be present take their places at the board. Later visitors take 
supper, and early ones breakfast; and as the night-train is siu'e 
to bring one or more who take what sleej) the time allows, the 
breakfast-table always })resents new faces. 

Mr. Stephens's own habit was to rise at nine, and after dress- 
ing, to be rolled in his easy-chair out upon the piazza, where he 
usually called for a game of whist, — an amusement which had 
become a habit with him, and helped to solace many an hour 
of suffering. After an hour or two he returned to bed and 
rested till dinner, when he rose and took the head of his table, 
this being the only meal he took in the dining-room. After 
dinner conversation and whist were in order, and at seven he 
went to bed. 

Crawfordville is situated on the Georgia Railroad, sixty-four 
miles from Augusta, and a hundred and seven from Atlanta, 
on the foot-hills of the great Alleghany ranges, and has an 
elevation of six hundred and eighteen feet above the sea. It is 



532 LIFE OF ALEXANDER IT. STEPHENS. 

an unpretending village, with an air of faded respectability ag 
of one who has seen better days. Liberty Hall is just beyond 
the village, in a skirt of native forest. Large oaks and hick- 
ories, interspersed with many fine transplanted trees and choice 
exotics, are scattered over an inclosure of about three acres, cast- 
ing a delightful shade over a grassy lawn. The house is a 
spacious one, and furnished with elegant simplicity. -At the 
rear, separated by a ])iazza, are the owner's study and library, 
the latter more richly stored than is usual among Southern country 
gentlemen. His law library contains about fifteen hundred 
volumes; his miscellaneous library about five thousand, collected 
during many years, at a cost of more than sixteen thousand 
dollars. 

Durincr the visit referred to an incident of more than common 
interest occurred. The colored Sunday-schools of Taliaferro and 
the adjacent counties assembled to celebrate the Fourth of July 
in a grove near Crawfordville. They had previously expressed 
a wish to march in procession to Liberty Hall, after the celebra- 
tion and the dinner, and sing some of their songs to Mr. Stephens, 
if agreeable to him, to which he cordially assented. The scene 
which followed we give in the words of an eye-witness. 

"At about half-past two in the afternoon we saw them coming, pre- 
ceded by the brass band of the village, and a goodly sight it was. Besides 
the eight or ten Taliaferro County schools, there were a number from 
Greene, Hancock, and AVilkes. Mr. Stephens was rolled in his chair out 
into the long piazza as the vast crowds advanced up the lawn. As the 
various delegations arrived at the piazza they filed alternately to right 
and left, and pausing under the shade of the trees, each in turn sang a 
song, and then, wheeling, retired to the rear until the last delegation had 
sung. Then, all forming in mass, a young colored man standing upon 
the steps announced that all the schools would sing several pieces in chorus. 

" Perhaps you have never heard a Georgia negro sing. At all events, I 
am sure that you have never heard three thousand of them sing in chorus 
as they did on that afternoon, partly to please the invalid statesman whom 
of all men they lionor and love the most, and partly in their iiumble way 
for the worship of God. As they began, there was some danger lest in 
such a throng the time of tlic music might be not well preserved ; but 
Mr. Gorham, the leader of the band, stood forward on the piazza, and 
marking the time with his cane, the chorus kept in even harmony to the 
end. Such a sight and such a hearing I might desire, l;ut cannot expect 
to witness again. Men and women, young and old, boys and girls, and even 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 533 

some little children, lifted up their voices in that shady old grove, and sent 
them towards heaven in a flood of harmony in which not a discordant 
note was to be heard, in the midst of which the tears which we could 
not repress flowed from our eyes. The most of these schools had been 
taught Sunday-scho;)l music under the superintendence of their white 
pastors, and carried their music-books in their hands. The negro's voice 
is almost always true, and when, as in this case, it has had some training, 
it is wonderful to notice the harmony and compass which it can attain in 
numerous chorus. In such chorus these sang with all their heart and all 
their might on that afternoon. Their grand music, — I can find no fitter 
epithet, — their neat and orderly appearance, with their Sunday clothes and 
simple banners, not only gratified Mr. Stephens, but, as he afterwards 
said, enraptured iiim. 

" AVhen the whole chorus was over, the young man upon the steps, as 
the spokesman of the assembly, asked Mr. Stephens to address them. I 
have known him for many years, and have often heai-d him spe;ik, but 
have never seen him under the influence of such intense feeling. He could 
not stand, but leaning forward in his chair, with his anus resting on the 
railing, spoke to the hushed crowd; and weak as he was, and even in that 
unfavorable position, his voice at times, under the inspiration of his feel- 
ings, rang out so that it could be heard at the village nearly half a mile 
distant. He told tiiem how gratified he was to see the progress the colored 
people were making, especially in his neighborhood, amid the friendly 
relations of the two races ; he advised them, cautioned them, encouraged 
them to persevere. He told them of the duties they owed to themselves, 
of the duty of educating their children that they might understand thf 
position in which they were placed, the new responsibilities that rested on 
them, and the all-importance of a faithful and intelligent performance of 
duty. Ilis heart seemed overflowing with kindness and benevolence, and 
he ceased only when he was too much exhausted to speak further. 

*' Several songs Avere then called for from separate schools, after which, 
as the sun was nearly set, they marched in file past, and each touched Mr. 
Stephens's feeble hand as they retired. Though greatly exhausted, he 
was reluctant to see them depart. That night, on his bed, he said that no 
celebration on that day had ever delighted him so much, and, if it had 
been God's will, he could almost have wished to die while listening to that 
music which of all he had ever heard was the most enrapturing. And 
then he spoke of the generally good condition of the negroes in that sec- 
tion, where many of them own snug little farms and other property, and 
between whom and their white neighbors the most friendly relations obtain. 
Though he said nothing of their attachment to him or his services to them, 
yet his strong feeling in the matter was very plain. It is delightful to see 
the many thousands of negroes in that section look up to him as their 
greatest and best earthly friend, and his influence on them has been most 
beneficent." 



534 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

During this summer he was attacked by so dangerous an 
ilhiess that even a partial recovery seemed almost miraculous. 
But at the assembling of the nominating convention in his dis- 
trict, it seemed enough for his constituents to know that he was 
still alive, and he was nominated unanimously for the next Con- 
gress, and elected. He had so far recovered that he was able to 
go to Washington and take his seat. His appearance in the 
House is thus vividly described by a not altogether unfriendly 
newspaper correspondent : 

" A little way up the aisle sits a queer-looking bundle. An innnense 
cloak, a high hat, and peering somewhere out of the middle a thin, pale, 
sad little face. This brain and eyes enrolled in countless thicknesses of 
flannel and broadcloth wrappings belong to the Hon. Alexander II. Ste- 
phens, of Georgia. How anything so small and sick and sorrowful could 
get here all the way from Georgia is a wonder. If he were to draw his 
last breath any instant you would not be surprised. If he were laid out 
in his cofEn he needn't look any different, only then the fires would have 
gone out in those burning eyes. Set, as they are, in the wax-white face, 
they seem to burn and blaze. Still, on the countenance is stamped that 
pathos of long-continued suffering which goes to the heart. That he is 
here at all to offer the counsels of moderation and patriotism proves how 
invincible is the soul that dwells in this shrunken and aching frame. He 
took the modified oath in his chair, and, when he had taken it, his friends 
picked him up in it and carried him off as if he were a feather. So old 
Thaddeus Stevens used to be picked up and carried in and out when this 
same man, of the same name and an opposite lineage, w^as the Vice-Presi- 
dent of the Southern Confederacy. The old lion of Pennsylvania rests 
from the fight: and the great 'rebel' of Georgia, with the very shadow of 
death upon his face, lifts his failing voice in behalf of moderation and 
peace." 

Not long after he had taken his seat Ue Avas again prostrated 
by an attack of pneumonia (January 1st, 1877), and laid upon a 
bed from which few of his friends dared to hope that he would 
ever rise. He was himself convinced that his end was near, but 
gave an example of how tenacious vitality may be, even in the 
frailest bodies. For weeks together he took almost no food, 
never slept but under the influence of narcotics, and grew more 
and more emaciated, until it seemed almost incredible that a form 
so attenuated could retain life at all, and he himself wondered 
that he did not die. Once a report of his death was telegraphed 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 535 

all over the country, and most of the newspapers published 
obituary notices and short biographical sketches, which, after- 
wards, he found a sort of grim amusement in reading. All the 
houses in Crawfordville were draped with mourning. When 
the report was found to be false, the greatest joy prevailed ; 
there were congratulations and handshakings, and the little town 
took holiday. 

His spirits during this attack were at times unusually de- 
pressed. Being asked the reason of this, " Oh," he exclaimed, 
" to be unable to do anything of use to any one, and yet not to 
die !" His memory frequently reverted to his departed friends 
and kindred, with more than usual sadness; and with tears 
streaming down his cheeks he would repeat, again and again, 
the names of his father and mother, of his sister, and his beloved 
Linton. 

On one occasion he and R. M. J. had been readino; together 
some pages of a memoir of his brotlier. On the next day he thus 
wrote (by the hand of his secretary) : 

" I was full to overfloAving when yon left nie last night. Had you lin 
gered another moment, or said another word, I should have gushed into 
tears. Your reading the letters about Linton had stirred my grief afresh, 
and brought vividly to my mind the remembrance of the day you and he 
last spent together at my house. Oh, the memories of that day !" 

He still persisted in seeing visitors, old and new; took a deep 
interest in the ])olitical events of the day, and would occasionally 
jest with a gaiety strangely contrasting with his death-like 
appearance. In the contest before the Electoral Commission, he 
strongly dissuaded from any forcible resistance, though he re- 
garded tlie evidence as conclusive of great frauds in the returns 
from Florida and Louisiana, and thought that the Commission 
acted very wrongly in not going behind these returns and setting 
them aside on account of those frauds. 

In an article jmblished in the International Review (January, 
1878) Mr. Stephens examined the whole question, from the his- 
torical point of view. He showed that the design of the Con- 
vention of 1787, in establishing the system of State Electoral 
Colleges, was not, as some alleged, io take the liberty of choice 
from the people, but " had its origin in the fixed purpose of the 



536 L^P^ OF ALEXAyOER H. STEPHENS. 

fathers of the Republic to preserve the federative feature iu that 
system of government for States united which they were framing. 
It was to preserve the individuality of the States, as the integral 
and equal members of the Government. They were forming a 
constitution for a number of States united in a Federal union, 
and not for a homogeneous mass of people, constituting a single 
State, commonwealth, or nation." It was because of their de- 
termination to secure this power to the States as States that the 
proposition to choose electors by direct vote of the people was 
persistently rejected. This feature is conspicuous in the provision 
for a failure to elect; in which case the House elects the Presi- 
dent, but the vote is taken by States, each State having one vote. 
And in the count in ordinary cases it is done by both Houses in 
joint convention, where the combined Senators and Representa- 
tives from each State exactly equal her Electoral College. 

The true rule, as shown by the Constitution, lie maintains to 
be: 

" That all matters appertaining to the count, involving questions of dis- 
puted votes, and all matters relating to the validity or invalidity of the 
returns furnished by the President of the Senate, as well as all questions 
touching the constitutional qualifirations of electors, shall be determined 
by both Houses in joint convention. Had it been the intention that these 
questions should be determined by each House separately, . . . why was 
it not so expressly said? Why was the power of counting conferred on 
both Houses, if both Houses in joint action were not to determine the 
question? and how could both Houses in joint action determine such a 
question in any other way, as the Constitution stands, than by & per ca-pita 
vote?" 

The inference naturally follows that there is no defect in the 
Constitution; and that all that is necessary, to avoid any possi- 
ble misconstruction, is, not the adoption of a joint rule, but the 
passage of a law to meet such cases should any such recur. The 
competency of Congress to raise a commission or establish a 
tribunal to decide the matters in dispute, Mr. Stephens does not 
deny, though he looks upon it as not the best mode of attaining 
the end. 

The Electoral Commission having decided favorablv to Mr. 
Hayes, Mr. Stephens at once advocated an acquiescence in the 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 537 

decision. In conversation he remarked, " We had a first-rate 
case ; but we lost it by imperfect pleadings." He was gratified 
by the course pursued by Mr. Hayes in removing the troops in 
South Carolina and Louisiana, and foresaw the happy results 
that speedily followed ; and far from desiring to embarrass or 
discredit the Administration, he has always given his approval 
and support to such of its measures as were wise and salutary. 

The health of Mr. Stephens during the summer of 1877 was 
rather better than usual. At the close of the session he returned 
to Georgia, and in September visited some friends in Baltimore 
and New York. 

In the present session of Congress Mr. Stephens, with health 
much improved, has played a very prominent part, and never 
has he exercised greater influence, or been regarded with more 
general respect. The correspondent of a Northern paper said 
of him, in language scarcely exaggerated, "Whatever he wants 
done is done, and every measure he advocates passes." Througli 
the kindness of Mr. Speaker Randall, he has had the use of the 
Speaker's room, in the rear of the chamber, and here he usually 
comes an hour or so before the meeting, and is punctual at roll- 
call. His seat is in the open area in front of the Speaker, where 
he occasionally exercises himself by rolling himself in his wheeled 
chair. Still, the business of the day is no small tax upon his 
strength, and he economizes the time spent in the House as much 
as possible. His long experience enables him to see, early in 
the day, the drift of the day's business, and he avails himself of 
any opportunity when he may retire without disadvantage. In 
this way he has gone through a surprising amount of business, 
among other things, leading in conduct of the great financial 
measure which has now become a law, and which he regards as 
highly beneficial. 

Perhaps the most remarkable event in his career during tiie 
present session has been his speech in Congress on the 12th of 
February, at the uncovering of Carpenter's painting, " The 
Signing of the Emancipation Proclamation." This was the day 
on which he entered the sixty-seventh year of his age. It seemed 
almost an " irony of fate" that such a duty should be assigned 
to a former slaveholder and Vice-President of the Confederate 



538 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

States. Tills speech was made off-hand, without notes, and was 
listened to by perhaps the largest audience ever assembled in the 
chamber. We give it in full in the Appendix.* 

This speech was extensively circulated and republished through- 
out the country. Congratulatory letters poured in from all parts 
of the country, and from men of all shades of party. But of 
all such letters, Mr. Stephens most highly appreciated one from 
Pi-esident Barnard, of Columbia College, New York, which was 
as follows : 

"Columbia College, Nevf York, February 16th, 1878. 

" To Hon. Alexander H. Stephens : 

"My dear Sir, — I want to thank you with all my heart for your very 
beautiful, judicious, and patriotic address on the occasion of the presenta- 
tion and reception of the Carpenter picture of Lincoln. 

"It is indeed a marvellous thing how, after her trials, the South still 
continues to maintain her noble pre-eminence in statesmanship and in 
moral dignity ; and still more niarvellous, perhaps, that one who has been 
so conspicuous in the councils of the Nation before the war, and also during 
the progress of that painful struggle had been identified Avith equal promi- 
nence with the Southern cause, should continue after all to command 
equally, North and South, a homage, a respect, and a confidence which arc 
awarded by the people to hardly any other. It is a beautiful and a noble 
tribute to a character alw.ays consistently distinguished for unselfish devo 
tion to principle and to a tone of sentiment so far elevated above the base 
and mean passions which disfigure so much of our public life, as to be 
almost without a parallel. The recent address to which I have referred is 
in perfect harmony with this character, and it has been read with deep 
gratification by millions of your countrymen. 

" Very sincerely yours, . 

" F. A. P. Barnard." 

* Appendix E. 



CHAPTER XLIII. 

Congressional Duties — ^Ke-elected to Congress — General R. Taj'lor's charges 
— Facts of his Kelease from Fort Warren — Interviewers — A Georgia 
Dinner — Writes a Book — James P. Espy — His Seventieth Birthday — 
An Accident — Elected Governor — Pardons — The Sesqui-Centennial — Ill- 
ness — Death — Concluding Remarks. 

Five years have passed since the foregoing account of Mr. 
Stephens's life was written, and his biographers resume the pen 
to add its last chapter. We can no longer say of him, as here- 
tofore, that he is and does thus ; he now belongs to the past, and 
the little we have yet to tell must be told in a sadder tense. 

In the early summer of 1878 Mr. Stephens thought, more 
seriously than ever before, of retiring from Congress. The ap- 
prehension that he might no longer be physically eqnal to the 
combats and labors which his position required, pressed upon his 
mind the question whether it was not his duty to make way for 
a younger and stronger man ; and his feelings in the matter had 
been so often and so openly expressed, that it came to be looked 
on as a settled fact that he would refuse to be a candidate at the 
October elections. A number of young men, some of distin- 
guished ability, had been waiting for some time for his retire- 
ment to open to them the chances of succession, and they now 
felt sure that the time had come. 

Yet, in reality, the work done by Mr. Stephens in Congress 
was far more effective than was admitted by those who urged 
his physical infirmities as an objection to his continued re-elec- 
tions. While, even as in the times before the war, these dis- 
qualified him from taking the most active place at the head of 
political associations, on the other hand they favored study, ma- 
ture reflection, and the vigorous, unbroken work of the brain. 
His influence upon politics was to the full as important as that 
of any other man from his district would have been. He watched 

539 



540 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

all political and legislative movements with unceasing vigilance, 
and often, even when confined to bed, guided the course and 
indicated the methods of political action. No Democrat was 
Biore frequently consulted by leading men from all sections and 
all shades of opinion. To such consultations it was well known 
that sickness, unless of unusual severity, was no bar. Many a 
time, when confined to his bed, he Avas visited at late hours of 
the night by members of Congress to consult upon the course of 
the morrow ; and often the leaders were seen sitting by his bed- 
side with heads bent over to catch the feeble voice that came 
from among the pillows. As he was, for nearly the whole time 
of his service, in the minority, there was little opportunity for 
the origination of measures. During the short period of party 
majority, his influence was somewhat lessened by his steadfast 
opposition to the Potter resolutions concerning the title of Mr. 
Hayes. Many of those who at the time were most displeased 
with his course in this matter, came afterwards to admit that his 
judgment had been sound. 

Apart from his strictly legislative and political duties, he did 
an enormous amount of other w^ork, and that not for his con- 
stituents alone. Claims upon the various departments were in- 
trusted to his management, both from Georgia and from other 
States, — some so small, or so hard to verify, that the proper rep- 
resentatives would not be troubled v/ith them, — and he was never 
known to slight such applications. 

He took much interest in the work of his committee, — that on 
Coinage, Weights, and Measures; and he favored an increase in 
the circulation of silver, believing that it would work to the 
advantage of the poorer classes. If this belief be thought at all 
quixotic, it was in entire consistency with the hopes, sympathies, 
and aims of his whole public life. 

His rooms at the National Hotel were always open to callers 
of all classes and conditions of life. The trust that was reposed 
in him by the masses of the people was really most affecting, and 
he felt it deeply. Once he told, with a faint smile of pleasure, 
the answer given in 1878 by a countryman, in whose presence 
some one had been enlarging on Mr. Stephens's physical infirmi- 
ties. " Well, gentlemen/' said he, " as long as Aleck 's alive, 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 54I 

and '11 go tliar, I'm a-goin' to vote for him. If he can't do 
nothin' else, lie can send his crutches up thar to Congress, and 
-they '11 do as much as the speakin' o' some o' them that want his 
place. And, gentlemen, thar's a heap more o' my way o' tliink- 
in' ; and that you mout believe!" 

Upon his return to Washington, after a visit to E,. M. J. (who 
went back with him), Mr. Stephens found a letter from Mr. 
AVright, of Augusta, asking if he was to be considered out of the 
field; and at the same time he heard that a leading politician 
of his district had been in Washington during his absence, and 
had started for Georgia just before his return. At once his face 
assumed the peculiar smile which always marked the awakening 
of the combative instinct : 

"They think they will not only retire me, but ignore me, it 
seems. I'll siiow them that they cannot do it !" 

He said little more upon tiie subject during the rest of the 
day, had his game (if whist in the evening, and went to bed at 
ten o'clock. It was, however, well understood by his intimate 
friends that this retirement was no signal for their departure; 
as he would often chat with them at iiis bedside for hours, and 
sometimes, though not often, indulge in a social smoke. On 
this occasion he had been in bed an hour or so, talking, among 
other things, about the answer to be sent to IMr. Wright, when 
another friend dropped in. Suddenly INIr. Stephens asked him 
to write a telegram for him in about these words : 

"Yours received. I shall stand for re-election." His guest, 
surprised at his sudden resolution, asked him if lie would not 
take more time for reflection, and was at once answered, "No; 
I want it to come out in to-morrow morning's Chroniele'^ (Mr. 
Wright's paper). " I want to strangle in their nest these little 
hawks." 

Ste[)S toward choosing his successor had already been taken 
in some of the counties; and even after his determination was 
known, many of the leading politicians were still disposed to 
rebuke what they considered his attitude of defiance. But this 
was soon reconsidered when the feeling of the people was known; 
and the Convention, seeing that no other nominee Mould have a 
chance of success if Mr. Stephens chose to run as an independent 



542 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

candidate, gave liini the nomination. At the election of 1880 
the experiment was not attempted; and there is no donbt that 
had he been a candidate for Congress in 1882, no one would 
have taken the field against him. 

It is true that during these years he often s[)oke of retiring; 
but it was evident that lie had not made up his mind. Several 
reasons contributed to this persistence, and they serve to illus- 
trate the peculiarity of liis character. If his brother Liutoii 
had not died, it is more than i)robable that he would ere this 
have withdrawn from public life, of which he had long been 
over-weary. But the death of this loved brother seemed to sever 
the last tie that bound him to life. He saw plainly that he 
must either sink into utter prostration of spirit or plunge into 
incessant activity. He felt that he 

" must mix hiinsolf witli action, lest he wither by despair." 

It was the choice between death and life that was offered him; 
and his choice was. the instinct of self-preservation. And some 
of the old feelings of his youth came back to him when the ap- 
proval, confidence, and continued affection of the people followed 
his action. 

The void in his heart was, to some slight extent, filled by the 
two or three most intimate friends to whom he turned with almost 
beseeching love and tenderness. It is touching to see, in his let- 
ters, how he craves their presence, in which all his old associa- 
tions revive ; how gratefid he is for such visus as could be made, 
during which he would scarcely leave them out of his sight; 
and how their departure renews the old sadness and the old pain. 
On such occasions he would speak of his longing to rest from 
public life; but from this the friend who saw hiui most, always 
dissuaded him, not only for the reasons above given, but also be- 
cause, from his habits, the salary was indispensable to him. For 
himself he wanted nothing; but his indiscriminate hospitality, 
the many young persons he was helping to educate, his utter 
inability to refuse any appeal, even from the most unworthy, to 
his charity, demanded a constant and considerable income; and 
as it was, he was often cramped in means, and, no doubt, would 
have been made a bankrupt but for his horror of debt. 



LIFE OF ALKXANDKIl H. STEPHENS. 543 

, During this winter INIr. Stephens spent most of his time in 
his chambers, except when he thought his presence specially 
needed in the House or at the sessions of his Committee. But 
liis ill health did not prevent his attention to business nor to 
his heavy correspondence. He delighted to gather his friends, 
especially old friends from Georgia, around his table, and was 
deeply disappointed if an invitation could not be accepted. Re- 
ferring to a disappointment of this kind, he writes (to R. M. J.) : 

'"I have peculiar feelings. It seems tliat my days are drawing near 
their end, and yet I am as well as usual. I am impressed with a recol- 
lection of the feelings expressed by Linton the last night lie spent Avith me. 
lie said he felt as if his days were approaching their end.* It does not 
fill me with sadness, and yet it makes me anxious to be as much with 
devoted, life-long friends as possible." 

He was anxious about the contest for the Speakership at the 
opening of Congress. On March 10th he writes: 

" Tlie contest for tlie Speakership is waxing fierce. Democrats are fight- 
ing Democrats as angrily as they ever fought Radicals. I am somewhat 
removed from the seat of war, but the din of the battle is heard all over 
tlie city. The contest is not for tlie Speakersiiip only, but for the clerk- 
ship and ofiice of doorkeeper, while the strife and struggle for tiie good 
positions in the Senate under the new organization of that body is quite 
characteristic of the times." 

On the 12th he writes, deferring a promised visit : 

" Such is the intense feeling on the subject of the organization of the 
House on Tuesday that I am almost afraid to leave the city lest some 
accident should liappen tiiat would prevent my pi-esence when required." 

One of the greatest surprises that ever befell Mr. Stephens 
was the attack made upon him by General Richard Taylor in 
a published article, in which it was alleged that he had received 
with coldness an application made to him by General Taylor to 
aid in obtaining the release of ex- President Davis. Mr. Ste- 
phens proved that at the time General Taylor profes.sed to have 
met him in Washington he was himself a prisoner in Fort War- 
ren. The general in reply admitted his mistake as to the date, 



* Thi# remark was made by Linton just two weeks before his death, in 
July, 1872. 



544 X/i^^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

but insisted upon the fact. In a letter of April 28th (to R. M. J.), 
Mr. Stephens thus alludes to this matter: 

"As for Dick Taylors attack on me, I cai'o very little about it. The 
statement in liis note that the interview referred to was in the latter part 
of October instead of July is as utterly unfounded as his first assertion. 
I was at home the latter part of October. I did pasa through Washington 
on my return home after my parole from Fort Warren. I left that fort on 
the 13th of Octol)er, and spent one day in Washington in going to Georgia. 
I stop])ed at AVillard's Hotel, l)ut saw no man connected with the Govern- 
ment here during the day I remained over except President Johnson. 1 
called and paid my respects to him. I was a paroled prisoner, and the 
statement that I Avas in favor with the Government officials at that time is 
utterly untrue. 1 do know that General Taylor did not call upon me at 
that time upon the subject he states. The idea is utterly preposterous. 
Indeed, I have no remembrance of ever seeing General Taylor to speak to 
him in my life; but the idea that he should have culled upon me for the 
purpose he states at that time, even if he had called and I had not known 
him, is, as I have said, utterly preposterous." 

With regard to Mr, Stephens's release from Fort Warren, 
above referred to, he was not aware until long after that it was 
largely due to the active intervention of Mr. John W. Garrett. 
In the fall of 1865, Mr. W. Prescott Smith, Superintendent of 
Transportation of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, while on a 
tour to the White Mountains, stopped at Boston to visit Mr. 
Stephens. Greatly shocked at the condition to which confine- 
ment had reduced the prisoner, and the sufferings which it was 
evident would soon put an end to his life, Mr. Smith at once 
abandoned his proposed tour and hurried back to Baltimore to 
solicit the offices of Mr. Garrett with the Government. Mr. 
Garrett went to W^ashington the next morning, but his applica- 
tion was met by a stern refusal from Mr. Stanton, who declared, 
with bitterness, that he looked upon Mr. Stephens as more re- 
sjionsible than any other man in tlie South for the secession, 
because of his eminent abilities, and his refusal to exert them to 
prevent a rupture, which it was known that he did not approve, 
at a time when such exertions might have frustrated the whole 
design. 

Mr. Garrett replied that Mr. Stanton judged Mr. Stephens 
from the stand-point of the North; that he was himself fully 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 545 

convinced that Mr. Stephens had acted under as firm a conviction 
of duty and of patriotism as tiie Secretary himself; and that he 
had no doubt wiiatever that had Mr. Stanton been born and 
reared at the South and in the Southern political faith, his ser- 
vices on the side of the South would have been as ready, as 
eminent, and as conscientious as they had been on that of the 
North. He added that if Mr. Stephens, as was more than prob- 
able, should die from this totally unnecessary rigor, the reputation 
of those who were respdnsible for it would be sullied forever. 

The discussion was prolonged to some length, and the final 
result was the success of Mr. Garrett's intervention and the re- 
lease of Mr. Stephens. Some years after, Mr. Garrett and Mr. 
Stephens happening to meet (at the house of R. M. J.), the 
grateful remembrance of the one, and the natural gratification 
of the other, were very impressive to those who witnessed the 
meeting. 

We now return to the correspondence. On January 10th 
Mr. Stephens writes : 

" I think it probable that Congress will adjourn early next week. We 
are getting all things in right shape. The limitations on appropriations 
to the army at the polls as deputy marshals are just where I wanted them 
At the beginning.'' 

We have more than once spoken of his remarkable fondness 
for dogs and interest in theif ways. Upon his return home this 
summer he discovered that a new subject had been found for the 
exercise of these qualities, in a pupj)y which the servants had 
picked up somewhere and domiciled in the family under the 
name of " General Toombs." Now, at Mr. Stephens's first re- 
turn, his old canine friends, Fraidv and Boz, did not run to 
meet him as usual, a fact which had given liim so much dis- 
quietude that he had enlarged upon it in a letter. He now 
writes to say that he has found the key to the mystery in the 
new puppy. 

'■ It was the presence of this little scion of their race. Tt is said that 
old dogs greatly dislike puppies, while old horses are very fond of colts. 
The philosophy of this fact in natural history used to be explained when 
I was a boy by Tom Ray, one of the sages of his class, upon the grounds 
that old dogs were jealous of the rivalship of the young ones in the 

35 



546 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

affections of their masters, while old horses look hopefully upon colts as 
rising aids to bear a portion of their burthens."' 

Many following pages are devoted to a recent illness of this 
puppy, at the crisis of which his master lay awake nearly all 
night, prescribing and receiving bulletins of the invalid's fluctu- 
ating conditions from the nurses who had him in charge. 

"At three o'clock in the morning he was given up as hopelessly gone; 
at four o'clock, just as day was breaking, Harry reported that his breathing 
was getting too weak to be heard, indicating a near dissolution. It was 
then I advised whiskey. Soon after this he became quiet and went into a 
profound sleep." 

The account winds up with : 

" There was general joy on the place when it was authoritatively stated 
that the General was better, and thought to be out of danger." 

In the fall of this year Mr. Stephens went to Louisville on 
private business, and while there was much gratified by the re- 
spect shown him. A public exhibition of industries was going 
on, and a committee of citizens waited upon him and invited 
him to the hall, where he made an address. 

During the winter of 1879-80 Mr. Stephens was confined 
most of the time to his room by suffering from neuralgia. 
He writes on January 3d recalling memories of past times, in 
which the last night of the year was always a solemn season with 
him, and expressing the foreboding that he shall never see an- 
other new year. This presentiment was probably increased by a 
letter which he incloses, received from ex-Governor H. V. John- 
son, — for many years, with a single interruption, his affectionate 
friend, — written in a serious mood, and reflecting on the prob- 
ably speedy close of the earthly careers of botii. Mr. Stephens 
was afterwards preparing to make the Governor a visit, when he 
received news of his somewhat sudden death. 

On January 26th, 1880, he wrote to R. M. J., inclosing an 
article on himself which had shortly before appeared in the New 
York Times, and giving some account of the paper and its au- 
thor, part of which we quote as showing how he was pestered 
and exploitered by interviewers and reporters. One of these, 
one Mr. Carroll, had called on him the previous summer at 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 547 

Long Branch, where a number of the Committee for Revising 
the Rules of the House had met, and had endeavored to get from 
him some materials for a sketch of his life, in which he had but 
very j^artial success, and was therefore obliged to supplement the 
deficiencies from other sources. Mr. Stephens says : 

" I considered Howard Carroll's article a sort of romance. I never had 
twenty minutes* talk with him in my life. lie called to see me at Long 
Branch for an interview for a general sketch, and especially my views 
upon the General Government. As to the latter, he took down in short- 
hand what ho lias very well produced in the last chapter. As to the 
former, I handed him a copy of your and Dr. Browne's biography, and 
told him that in that he would find all the material facts of my life accu- 
rately set forth. The greatest fault, I thought, in his article was the ab- 
sence of any allusion whatever to that book. All the facts he got from 
me was my statement to him that the book was substantially correct on 
all matters relating to my life, quite as much so as if I were to go over the 
Avhole of it with him. In using several ideas gathered from the book, 
and re-vamping the matter in his own words, he made several mistakes." 

Mr. Stephens goes on to specify a number of errors in im- 
portant matters of fact, ending witii " etc., etc." 

During the latter part of May Mr. Stephens was gratified by 
a visit from his nephew, William G. Stephens, in company with 
his father-in-law, Mr. A¥. W. Simpson, who both stood very 
high in his regard ; but the pleasure was dampened by the too 
evident signs of declining health in William G. Stephens. For 
this young man his uncle felt an affection approaching that which 
he had lavished on Linton. Under a modest exterior he had a 
mind of more than ordinary intelligence, much original humor, 
and the highest sense of obligation to duty. 

In the summer of this year, after the adjournment of Congress, 
Mr. Stephens made a visit to Mr. Johnston, which was to be 
his last. He was very feeble in health, but in the main cheer- 
ful. For some time before the meetino- of the Convention to 
nominate a candidate for the Presidency, he had been anxious 
that General Hancock should receive the nomination. He con- 
sidered that of all tiie military men in the country General Han- 
cock best understood the constitutional relations of the civil and 
military powers. He was therefore much gratified with the re- 
sult at Chicago ; but soon saw cause to apprehend that the leaders 



548 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

of the party would lose by injudicious maiiagemeut the benefit 
of a good nomination. His letters are full of complaints of the 
dissensions and divisions among the Democrats, while the Re- 
publicans were busy healing breaches and consolidating their 
forces. 

In the fall he was again a candidate, and thei'e being no op- 
position of any consequence, he was returned to Congress. Ou 
his return to Washington he planned a special Georgia dinner 
for Christmas, and it proved an eminent success. Peculiar 
Georgia dishes graced the board, and the host calling the guests' 
attention to a fine ojjossum, said, " Let no Georgian go back on 
his raising to-day." The company enjoyed the meeting to the full, 
and jests and stories were told in the quaint Georgia country- 
speech that gave them the genuine racy home-flavor. It was an 
occasion to be long remembered by all who participated in it. 

The unusual severity of the following winter kept him much 
within-doors. He was greatly depressed l)y the ra]>id decline 
of health of his nephew William, who died on the first of 
March. 

The cold winter was succeeded by a hot summer, which much 
debilitated him ; yet, despite all drawbacks, he undertook the 
task of writing a History of the United States, at which he worked, 
surrounded by six or eight secretaries, almost without intermis- 
sion, even when the mercury stood at 100° in the shade. The 
attempt on President Garfield's life was a most painful shock to 
him, and he shared to the full the general anxiety and grief. 

On September 11th he writes: 

" The weather is still very dry unci hot. I think the thermometer will 
nearly reacli 100° to-day. I sent off about half my MS. last week, and hope 
to get it all off by tlie first of November, if my health does not fail. The 
book is a big one, and I am engaged at it ten hours a day, sometimes 
more." 

We have frequently had occasion to mention Mr. Stepiiens's 
extreme sensitiveness to changes in the weather, and his habit of 
recording them. This led to an interest in all meteorological phe- 
nomena and studies, an interesting fact in connection with which, 
properly belonging to an earlier date, may find insertion here. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 549 

III the Aviiiter of 1853-54, Mr. James P. Espy, author of 
The Philosophy of Storms, and then a subordinate official of the 
War Department, was a boarder in the same house with Mr. 
Stephens, who'became much interested in the book, and in Mr. 
Espy's views and schemes, in which he thought there lay the 
promise of great usefuhiess. Mr. Espy's plan involved the trans- 
mission and daily publication of weather reports from the various 
stations, and for this he was unable to provide. Mr. Stephens 
prevailed on the Washington Intelligencer and Union to publisli 
without charge a daily telegraphic synopsis of the reports, which 
previously had been published only at the end of the year. The 
utility and importance of these were soon recognized, and thus 
the foundation was laid of the present admirable Signal Service, 
the value of which to the country and the world can never be 
fully estimated. 

The following winter in Washington was spent by Mr. 
Stephens in his usual way, attending with punctuality to his 
various duties in the House, and in looking up claims which in 
great numbers were brought before him. On his seventieth 
birthday, February 11th, 1882, he gave a dinner to his friends, 
followed by a reception, which was numerously attended. Miss 
C. P. Culver, of Washington, presented him with an album, on 
the fly-leaf of which were written the following original verses : 

" Midwinter is not always cold and drear : 
From many a sheltered nook and Southern slope 
Where the warm light of heaven is cherished, 
Are gathered tufts of grass and fern and moss, 
Crocus, and snow-drops, and purple violet, 
Which scent the air, and bring to eye and heart 
Good cheer by their rare loveliness. 
The robin and the oriole full oft 
Bide in their native haunts the live-long year. 
And chant, defiant of King Winter's frown. 
From cozy perch amid the piny wood 
Their wondrous melodies. 

So thou : 
Spring's short and fitful and capricious hour, 
Summer's hot toil, and Autumn's rich ingathering, 
Have brought thee to the winter of thy life ; 
Chastened and sore disciplined, forsooth, 



550 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

Yet all unbardened by the season's changes, 

Thy spirit, sti'ong within, has caught the warmth 

Of heaven, and holds it tiiere. 

Thy hopeful nature, and thy kindly smile, 

Thy willing service in the noble cause 

Of truth, of country, and humanity, 

Make light and warmth, music and summer fragrance, 

Mid thy threescore years and ten." 



The numerous callers left their autographs in the album, to 
which many added a few lines expressive of their feelings. He 
was greatly gratified by this spontaneous tribute, and joining 
with the book the many notes and letters sent by friends who 
could not be present, consigned the whole to the care of Mr. 
Johnston, whom he detained for some time in aifectionate talk 
after the guests had departed and he had retired to rest. 

Early in May, while descending the steps of the Capitol, his 
crutch slipped, and his ankle received a severe sprain, from 
which he never entirely recovered. The confinement that fol- 
lowed added to the depression of spirits which lately had been 
growing upon him, and his chief consolation was found in the 
society of a few chosen friends. About this time it was pro- 
posed to reconcile the divisions of the party in Georgia by 
bringing him forward as candidate for Governor. He was wil- 
ling to serve, and, indeed, was gratified at this new proof of the 
confidence reposed in him. A place in the Senate he had often 
said he did not desire, as he did not care to hold any office that 
was not in the direct gift of tiie people. Having once consented 
to allow his name to be presented, he put forth all his vigor in 
the contest for the nomination. His comj)etitor, Mr. Bacon, 
developed unexpected strength, and the charge was brought 
against Mr. Stephens of being in some degree compromised with 
the Independents, who had first put forward his name. Having 
once gone so far, he could not brook a failure; and it was won- 
derful to see with what skill and judgment he arranged the 
campaign in Georgia from his sick-room — and much of the time 
from his bed — in Washington. When the day of the nomina- 
tion was approaching he had himself conveyed to Atlanta, as 
he confided more in his own resources than in those of all his 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 55 1 

friends. His success gratitied him, but less tlian might be sup- 
posed. He was often haunted by the premonition that his end 
was at hand, and frequently recurred to it in his letters. 

When the time came for him to leave Washington, Mr. Johns- 
ton, as usual, went over to bid him good-by. It was saddening 
to witness what he evidently considered his final leave-taking 
of a city in which he had spent so much of his public life. 
There was more gravity than usual in his farewells to the num- 
bers who poured in to take his hand, even to the servants of 
the hotel, for each of whom he had a friendly word and a little 
gift. A carriage had been ordered for one more ride with his 
friend. Slowly he drove along past the various public build- 
ings, at which lie sadly gazed, as if conscious that he was looking 
upon them for the last time. 

"Perhaps you will come here again as Senator," his friend 
suggested. 

" Never, never," he answered. , " My days are nearly over. 
This may be, and prol)ably is, the last time that we shall ever 
see each other; and I tell you solemnly that if I were to consult 
my own feelings, I should prefer to be beaten in this race. I 
liave consented to be a candidate only because of the hope of 
healing the wounds in the Democratic party of Georgia." 

When he arrived at the station he was (tarried to his state- 
room. In passing through the anteroom he noticed a young 
dog tied, and one of the servants remonstrating with its owner, 
saying that there Avas no room for the animal. Mr. Stephens at 
once rested on his crutches, and said, sharply, " Let it alone ; 
there's plenty of room for him. AVe can take care of him." 
Then, turning to the dog, he said, " Poor fellow ! they want to 
turn him out, do they? They sha'n't do it!" 

Although it lacked two hours to the starting of the train, 
both felt it best that their parting should take place at once, 
and they bade each other farewell, as it proved, for the last 
time. 

On his return he made a brief tour in the western part of the 
State, speaking at various places. The opposing candidate was 
General I^ucius J. Gartrell, Independent Democrat. On the 
12th of October he writes: 



552 I-JFE OF ALEXANDER H STEPHENS. 

"My majority turns out to be somethinif over sixty thousand. Gartrell 
carries only six counties. This is certainly a triumph signal enough for 
any one to be gratified at, if not proud of. I assure you, however, that I 
have none of the feeling of pride about it, and quite as little disposition 
to exult over it. The sense of responsibility resting upon me greatly 
oppresses me with its weight. I have about ten offices to fill, and already 
have at least one thousand applications for them. Think of that, my dear 
friend !" 

Nor was it much better when these applications were all dis- 
posed of. His correspondence, always heavy, grew to be really 
oppressive. On January 3d he writes: 

"My health is just about as it lias been. I usually write from seven 
o'clock in the morning to eight o'clock at night, pretty constantly engaged 
every hour in the day. The letters I have to answer number usually daily 
from twenty to forty. The number to-day is about forty. But when Mr. 
Slidell is with me I endeavor to clear the table every night." 

He had not been long in office before dissatisfaction was ex- 
pressed by some at what was considered his excessive liberality 
in pardoning offenders. While admitting that his clemency in 
this respect was somewhat unusual, and that his dis[)osition nat- 
urally inclined him to err, if at all, on the side of mercy, we 
submit that, before censuring him for this, the censor should be 
informed of the circumstances, of each case and tht; representa- 
tions that were laid before the Governor. It should also be 
remembered that many of the offenders were poor, and unable 
to provide themselves with counsel who were at all a match for 
the ability exerted on behalf of the prosecution. Moreover, the 
law of Georgia, until comparatively recently, was very severe, 
and allotted in many cases terms of imprisonment altogether 
disproportionate to the offences. This was afterwards remedied 
by the Legi.slature; but of those pardoned by Mr. Stephens 
many had been sentenced under the old rigorous laws, and had 
already suffered imprisonment fully as long as would now be 
imposed for the same offences. 

On this subject Mr. Stephens writes on December 4th, " I care 
but little for the flings made at me about pardons. In this mat- 
ter I shall be governed by my own sense of duty ; not, however, 
without some regret when I shall differ from good friends." He 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 553 

then goes on to speak of an application for the commutation of 
a sentence of death, in which he thinks of acting against the 
protest of the Solicitor-General of the Eastern Circuit : 

"The man was found guilty of murder, where the evidence, as reported 
to me, shows no previous existing grudge or quarrel. In my judgment 
of the laws of Georgia there cannot be murder without malice aforethought. 
My present intention, therefore, is to commute his sentence to life impris- 
onment; but I have written for a copy of the recorded evidence before I 
act." 

On January 3d he writes : 

"We are getting along very well at the. executive mansion. We gave 
a reception on New Year's day. It was the first time that the Governor 
ever gave a New Year's reception in the day, or, I believe, at any hour. 
The custom in Atlanta is for ladies to give receptions at night on New 
Year. The example set at the mansion was said to be a rather unexpected 
success." 

The last letter received from him was dated February 2d, 
and gave an account of a visit from Mr. Samuel Lumpkin, Mr. 
J. T. Olin, and Colonel Mark Johnston, with warm expressions 
of the pleasure this reunion had given him. 

His last public appearance was at the Sesqui-centennial cele- 
bration in Savannah on February 12th. This was the most 
imposing pageant that had ever been in the State, and drew 
thousands from far and near. The aged statesman, seated in 
his chair, reviewed the past, the humble beginnings of a great 
State. When he had spoken, his hearers crowded round to 
toucli his withered hand in reverent affection. He enjoyed the 
scene greatly, but the exposure to inclement weather did fatal 
harm to one who was already much exhausted. On returning 
to Atlanta, he betook himself at once to his bed, evidently fore- 
seeing that he should rise from it no more. The strange hold, 
apparently so slight, and yet so tenacious, that he had on life, 
that had held through seventy-one years of uninterrupted sick- 
nes.s, was loosened at last. He sank gently away ; so quietly 
that the watchers by his bed did not notice his departure. His 
death occurred on March 4th, 1883. 

Rarely, if ever, has such a funeral been seen in this country. 
From seventy-five to eighty thousand persons were in attend- 



554 LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

ance, of whom many tliousands came to the city for that pur- 
pose alone. The funeral sermon was preached by the Rev. Dr. 
Talraage, and many of the leading orators of the South gave 
eloquent expression to their universal sorrow and sense of a 
great loss. Perhaps the most touching tribute was that of his 
life-long friend, General Toombs : " I come only to bring my 
tears." No similar death has called forth more general and sin- 
cere grief; for of all the men whom the South in this century 
has produced, he was the most widely known and beloved. Far- 
distant cities displayed the ensigns of mourning, with lowered 
flag and tolling bells, and the whole land lamented that a chief 
of the people had fallen. 

The life of Alexander Hamilton Stephens has now been 
recorded in the way he himself desired. From the many mis- 
representations that were put fortli during his life, he foresaw 
that, after his death, whether by malevolence or well-meaning 
officiousness, these would be greatly increased. To prevent this, 
he empowered his present biographers to undertake the task ; 
and furnished them with all necessary material, in addition to 
what one of them had collected during an intimacy of thirty 
years. They iiave, to the utmost of their ability, performed 
with faithfulness the work intrusted to them; and every word, 
with the exception of tiiis hist chapter, lias been read by him, 
and has received his sanction and approval. 

Our object has been not merely to recount the incidents of 
his life, but to show from his own words and confidences the 
workings of his thought and the inmost feelings of his heart; 
and if his character, in its weakness as well as its strength, has 
not unfolded itself in our pages, then have we failed in our 
undertaking. 

Some points, however, may now be touched which it would 
not have been fitting to submit to his judgment, or to speak of 
during his life. 

We iiave already shown how the consciousness of those mani- 
fold physical infirmities wdiich handicapped him so heavily in 
the race with his fellows tended at one time to beget in him a 
spirit of bitter misanthropy, from which his spifit recoiling. 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 555 

rushed to a boundless sympathy and cliarity for his fellow-men. 
This sentiment at last became a passion with him that often 
clouded his judgment. The sight or knowledge of suffering and 
distress was so intolerable to him that- he neither considered the 
character of the sufferer nor the causes of its infliction if it was 
in his power to help. If his labor was needed, it was given 
without stint ; if money, as long as he had anything to give. In- 
gratitude made no difference to him, — he was used to that all 
his life, — the ingrate had only to return with a fresh plea to be 
relieved .again. Hence some who deserved help forbore to apply, 
knowing the incessant drain upon him ; while frontless impostors 
and undeservers of all kinds and classes fastened on him with 
the voracity and tenacity of leeches. Linton once said, with 
mingled sadness and indignation, " Brother is like a ship other- 
wise stanch, but eaten up by barnacles that he cannot dislodge." 
The detection of deceit, mean selfishness, actual injury to him- 
self, did not move him ; it seemed that he had the power to par- 
don wrongs as oft as any man had power to wrong him. Cases 
of unusual flagrancy sometimes called up a transient flash of in- 
dignation ; but it vanished at the first intimation of regret on 
the part of the offender, who knew that, after forgiveness, his 
hand was, if possible, more open than ever. 

Linton keenly judged his character when he said, " As a 
judge of mankind in the aggregate, brother sometimes seems to 
me almost infallible. He can foresee what the multitude will 
do. But as to individuals, I do not know any one who can be 
so deceived and j)ut upon." 

We might illustrate this by many shameful instances of in- 
gratitude and treachery; but as we have no wish to arouse in the 
reader's mind the feelings they would naturally call up, we prefer 
to cite an incident rather ludicrous than seriou*!. 

One day, R. M. J., on entering his rooms, heard him say, 
with a kind of plaintive peevishness, "I tell you I haven't got 
it in ray pocket nor in bank !" 

When the applicant had gone his visitor said, — 

" Run out, have you ?" 

"Yes, sir, except thirty cents; and the man doesn't live that 
can get that !" 



556 -&7i^^ OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 

He then went on, with the most comic blending of irritation 
and a sense of the ludicronsness of the wliole matter, to tell the 
following story : 

''There came a fellow here a week ago, professing to be an 
agent for Davis's History. I told him I had already snbscribed 
to at least a dozen, and had been worried that none of the agents 
brought me the book. He said that if he could get six dollars 
he could get the book, and would bring it to me the next morn- 
ing. I told him that I had but three dollars and thirty cents 
to my name. Then he said he thought he could make put with 
that. I told him that I'd let him have the three dollars, but I 
must Ueep the thirty cents. He took the three dollars and 
started to go. At the door he paused, came back, and said, if 
I could spare it, he would like to have the thirty cents too. But 
I was firm as a rock on the thirty cents." 

" He brought you the book ?" 

"No!" he exclaimed, with a laugh like that of an amused 
child; "I never heard of him any more." 

" I am glad at least that you were able to hold on to your 
thirty cents." 

" So am I. I wouldn't let him put me entirely out of seed." 

And he chuckled with self-satisfaction at this proof of his 
firmness and sagacious providence. 

The hospitality of Liberty Hall was of an extraordinary kind. 
People of all sorts, ages, and colors ; friends, acquaintances, 
strangers, enemies, came whenever they pleased and remained as 
long as they pleased. The hours of his meals were arranged to 
suit the trains. In 1875, R. M. J. found him with his dinner- 
hour fixed at half-past eleven, to give guests, that came only for 
that purpose, time to dine between the coming and departing 
trains. When the night-train passed Crawfordville before day- 
break it usually brought visitors, who were let in by Harry and 
put to bed for a nap; and the host only knew of their arrival 
by seeing them at the breakfast-table. Every visitor was ex- 
pected to take at least one meal. When remonstrated with by 
friends for thus turning his house into a caravanserai for the 
sake of swarms who had no claim whatever upon him^ whom he 



LIFE OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS. 557 

did not even know, he would say, " Oh, it lakes only a little 
more meat and bread, and everybody must eat." 

For the stewardship of this lavish hospitality he relied mainly 
upon Harry ; and Mr. Stephens had a heavy blow in the death 
of that faithful servant and friend. 

Regarding the religious views of Mr. Stephens, we have little 
to add beyond what has appeared in former pages. They seem 
never to have been very clearly defined even to himself, and 
neither his brother nor his most intimate friend could ever draw 
from him a distinct statement of them. His last attendance 
upon public worship in Washington was when Bishop Gross, 
of Savannah, preached at the Church of St. Dominic. The 
bishop was a most valued friend, and after dinner Mr. Stephens 
spoke warmly in his praise, and adverted to his eminent services 
to the cause of Christianity in Georgia, saying that in his opinion 
Bishop Gross and Bishop Pierce (of the Methodist Ciiurch) were 
the two most useful men in the State. 

For more than fifty years he had contemplated death as likely 
to come at any hour. He made no profession of philosophic 
indifference to death, and whenever it seemed at hand he was 
gratified to be told tliat prayers were offered up for him. lie 
has been heard to say in reference to his living, " I want all the 
chances I can get." He carried with him the consolation that, 
as far as human frailty would allow, he had been no unfaithful 
steward of the talent intrusted to him by the Master, and that 
whatever he had done, or tried to do, had been in the fear of 
God. 

His last official act was in harmony with his life, and proba- 
bly such as he would himself have chosen. It was to grant a 
petition for mercy. A fitting end for him. 



APPENDIX A. 



SPEECH ON NEBRASKA AND KANSAS. 
Delivered in the House of Representatives, February 17th, 1S5J^. 
The House being in the Committee of the AVhole on the state of the Union. 

I WAS very anxious day before yesterday, Mr. Chairman, when the gen- 
tleman from A'^ermont [Mr. MeachamJ, and the gentleman from New York, 
upon my left [Mr. Fenton], addressed the House upon the subject of the 
Nebraska Bill, to make some remarks upon the same subject in reply to 
them. I desired to do so at the time, but theopportunity was not afforded 
me. And though I have lost some of the ardor of feeling which the occa- 
sion then excited, yet I think it important that these positions should be 
answered, and it is for that purpose that I rise to address the Committee 
to-day. I assure you I shall be as brief as possible. 

The gentleman from Vermont [Mr. Meacham], if I understood the train 
of his argument, opposed the Nebraska Bill, as presented to the House, 
mainly upon the ground that it declares the eighth section of the act of 
1820, preparatory to the admission of Missouri into the Union as a State, 
inoperative, because it is inconsistent with the principles of the acts of 
1850, known as the Compromise of that year. This eightii section of the 
act of 1820 is that clause which, without any relation to the State of 
Missouri, prohil)its slavery forever from all that part of the territory 
acquired by the Louisiana cession outside of Missouri north of 36° 30'' 
north laiitude. The argument of the gentleman consisted of the following 
series of assumptions : 

First. That that restriction or prohibition was in the nature of a com- 
pact, or contract, as he called it. 

Secondly. That it had been continuously adhered to from that time to 
this. 

Thirdly. That the measure now proposed would be a violation of that 
compact. 

Fourthly. That this breach of good faith would be attended with disas- 
trous consequences to the peace, quiet, and repose of the country. 

This, sii", was the outline of his argument. Now I propose to take up 
these positions, and show to the House, if not to the gentleman himself, 
that in every particle they are untenable. 

In the first place, I state that that eighth clause of the act preparatory 
to the admission of Missouri into the Union, restricting .slavery north of 

559 



560 



APPENDIX. 



36° 30^, never was a compact. It never had any of the requisites or char- 
acteristics of a compact. A compact between whom? Between the North 
and South? 

Mr. Meacuam. — I used the word " contract," not " compact." 
Mr. Stepuexs. — The gentleman from Vermont used the word "con- 
tract," as I said, but others have used the word "compact," and, in this 
connection, they both mean about the same tiling. But what I was about 
to affirm is, that that "great Missouri Compromise" which Mr. Chxy pro- 
posed, Jind with which his fame is identified, had nothing to do with this 
restrictive clause of the act of 1820. Tliat compromise [Mr. Clay's] was 
in the nature of a "compact." It was a "compact" between the General 
Government and the State of Missouri. I am aware that the general 
opinion on this subject is very erroneous. This ^Ir. Clay fully explained 
in 1S50. The common idea is, that Mr. Clay was the author of the pro- 
hibition of slavery north of 36° 3CK But such is not the fact. lie did 
not even vote for it. That proposition came from a gentleman from 
Illinois. The compromise that Mr, Clay ofiered Avas afterwards. Its his- 
tory is this: The people of Missouri, under the act of 6th March, 1820, 
went on and formed a State constitution, which contained a clause author- 
izing the Legislature to pass a law to prevent the immigration of free 
negroes -, and when application was made for admission as a State into 
the Union, Congress refused the admission, unless that clause should be 
expunged. It was then that Mr. Clay brought forward his measure. 
Here it is : 

" RESOLUTION PROVIDIXG FOR THE ADMISSION OF MISSOURI INTO THE UNION 
ON A CERTAIN CONDITION. 
" Resolved bi/ the Senate and House of Jiepreseutatices of the United States of America 
in Conijress assembled, That Missouri shall be admitted into the Union on an equal 
footing with the original States, in all respects whatever, upon the fundamental con- 
dition that the fourth clause of the twenty-sixth section of the third article of the 
Constitution, submitted on the part of the said State to Congress, shall never be con- 
strued to authorize the passage of any law, and that no law shall be passed in con- 
formity thereto, by which any citizen of either of the States in this Union shall be 
excluded from the enjoyment of any of the privileges and immunities to which such 
citizen is entitled under the Constitution of the United States : Prodded, That the 
Legislature' of the said State, by solemn public act, shall declare the assent of the 
said State to the said fundamental condition, and transmit to the President of the 
United States, on or before the fourth Monday in November next, an authentic copy 
of the said act; upon the receipt whereof the President, by proclamation, shall 
announce the fact; whereupon, and without any further proceeding on the part of 
Congress, the admission of the said State into this Union shall be considered as 
complete. "John AV. Taylor, 

" S2)eaJcer of the House of lie2)resentativea. 
"John Gaillard, 
"President of the Senate, pro tempore. 
"Approved March 2d, 1821. 

"James Monroe." 



APPENDIX. 



561 



This proposition, when submitted to the people of Missouri, and acceded 
to by them, as it was, may very properly be called a "compact."' For 
there were parties to it, — the General Government on one side, and the 
people of Missouri on the other, — both agreeing to it. But not so with 
the eighth section of the act referred to, — there were no such parties to 
it, — that was nothing but a law, with no greater sanction than any othei 
statute that may give place to subsequent legislation. There was no 
compact about it. Missouri never gave her sanction to it. She could 
not have been any party to it. She had no right to the territory outside 
of her limits. She had no power or authority to make any compact 
concerning it. / 

But the gentleman argued as if he considered this eighth section of the 
act of 1820, fixing the line of 36° 30^, north of which slavery should be 
forever excluded, and which is commonly called the "Missouri Compromise 
line," as a contract between the North and South, as the parties. How. 
then, stand the facts upon this point of view? How did this eighth sec- 
tion get into the bill of 1820? It was in this way, — the North insisted 
upon a restriction against the admission of Missouri as a State, which 
required her to abolish slavery within her limits, as a condition precedent 
to her admission, — the House passed a bill with such restriction, — to which 
the South were in mass opposed. In the Senate, on motion by Mr. Thomas, 
of Illinois, that clause containing a restriction on the State was stricken 
out, and this eighth section inserted in lieu of it. The South in mass 
were opposed to the State restriction, as I have said ; but many of her 
members — a majority of two, I believe — voted for the substitute as the 
lesser evil of the two. In this way the substitute was carried as an 
amendment to t\\e bill. This amendment was agreed to in the House by 
a vote (if 134 to 42. Among these 42 noes are to be found the names of 
several of the most prominent men of the South. In this way this line 
of 30° 30' was incorporated in the bill of 1820, preparatory to the admis- 
sion of Missouri as a State. And to this extent, and no other, can it be 
called a compromise, a contract, or compact. It was literally forced upon 
the South as a disagreeable alternative, by superior numbers, and in this 
way went upon j'our statute book as any other law passed by a majority 
of votes. So much, then, sir, for this "compact" or contract. Now let 
us see, in the second place, how it has been fulfilled or adhered to from 
that day to this. 

The gentleman says it has been acquiesced in and conformed to for 
thirty years ; and he asks, with much solemnity, if we are now about to 
violate and abrogate it? I have shown, sir, that the South was in no 
sense a pnrty to this Congressional restriction north of 36° 30', except as 
a vanquished party, being out-voted on the direct question ; protesting 
against it with all her might and power. Yet, sir, notwithstanding this, 
and notwithstanding a large majority of her people from that day to this, 
as I think I may safely affirm, have held that clause of the Missouri act 

36 



562 APPENDIX. 

to be unconstitutional, as it was based upon the principle of a division of 
the common territory between the free States and slave States of the 
Union, for the sake of peace and harmony, the South did patriotically 
yield, and was willing for all time to come to abide by it. I say was, 
hecause of this "Missouri Compromise," and the principles upon which 
it was founded, it may now be said '' Ilium fuit.'''' 

The issue I make with the gentleman upon this branch of his speech is, 
that this agreement or contract, as he argued it, between the North and 
the South as to the line of division between slave territory and free terri- 
tory, has not i-emained undisturbed and inviolate for thirty years, as he 
affirms. It has been shamelessly disregarded by Congress repeatedly, and 
in principle was entirely superseded, as I shall show, by the principles 
established by your legislation in 1850. 

But as much as the arrangement was originally obnoxious to the South, 
the charge of violation of it cannot justly be made against her. No, sir; 
no, sir ; it was the North that refused to abide by her own bargain. This 
I affirm. Now let us see how the record stands upon the subject. The 
first time that this question came up afterwards, was within twelve months 
from the date of the act itself and before the same Congress. It came up 
on the application of Missouri for admission, in pursuance of the pro- 
visions of the very act that contains the "covenant." She had formed a 
State constitution in pursuance of it; she had violated none of its condi- 
tions. The M'hole South were for letting her be admitted, and the entire 
North, nearly, were against it. Here is the vote rejecting her admission, — 
the vote was 79 for it and 93 against it, — the North in mass, almost, 
against it. Why was this refusal? If they recognized tiie provisions of 
the act of March preceding as containing any section binding upon them 
in the nature of a "contract" or "compact," why did they refuse to fulfil 
it? The pretext assigned was, that the constitution of Missouri contained 
a clause empowering the Legislature to pass a law to prevent the introduc- 
tion of free persons of color, as I have stated. But this could have been 
nothing but a pretext, for at that very day Massachusetts had a similar 
law in actual force upon her statute book. The truth is, the North at 
that early day showed that she did not regard the provisions of the act of 
1820 as at all obligatory upon them as any thing like a compact. The real 
objection to the final admission of Missouri as a State was, that slavery 
was tolerated within her limits by her constitution. It was the old ques- 
tion which gave trouble before this "contract" of 1820 was made. It was 
then that Mi-. Clay's compromise was adopted. Twelve months, therefore, 
had not passed before the North repudiated this compact by refusing 
Missouri admission without another compromise. 

Well, the next time this question arose was on the admission of Arkansas 
into the Union in 1836. This State was formed out of a part of the Louis- 
iana purchase south of 36° 30^ By the terms of the Missouri " contract," 
the gentleman from Vermont admits that she was to come in as a slave 



APPENDIX. 5(33 

State. Did the North then so recognize and act upon these terms? The 
gentleman from New York [Mr. Fenton] said that this division line had 
been approved by the North for thirty years. If so, I ask liini when or 
where ? Did they raise no objection when Arkansas applied for admis- 
eion ? Let us see 5 here is the record. 

Mr. John Quincy Adams, in this House, June 13th, 1836, moved an 
amendment so as to make a section of the bill for the admission of that 
State read thus : 

"And nothing in this act contained shall be construed as an assent by Congress 
to the article in the Cunsttttttion of the said State relating to slavery and to the eman- 
cipation 0/ slaves, " etc. 

*' Still harping on my daughter." 

On a' vote, the effect of which was to allow this amendment, there w^re 
80 in favor of affording the opportunity. There were 109 on the opposite 
side, which prevented its being offered. Of these 80 votes, some wei'e 
from the South. The object may have been to get a vote upon this dis- 
tinct question of the recognition by the House of the line established' in 
1820. But after the amendment was ruled out on the direct vote for the 
admission of Arkansas with a constitution tolerating slavery, though she 
was south of 36° 30^, there are 52 names under the lead of Mr. Adams in 
the negative, — every one of them, I believe, from the North, — I have the 
journal before me. And among these names I see Ileman Allen, Horace 
Everett, Iliiand Hall, Henry F. Jones, and William Slade. The entire 
delegation from Vermont, and the gentleman's [Mr. Meachani's] own pre- 
decessor upon this floor, or he who then represented a portion of the same 
constituency that that gentleman now does, recorded his vote against the 
admission of Arkansas. Did he or his colleagues have any other objection 
to it except that it was a slave State? If they regarded the line of 36° 30' 
as a solemn covenant between the North and South, why did they not give 
it their sanction at that time? 

The gentleman spoke of "honor,'' — 

" I thank thee, Jew, for teaching me that word." 

Where was the "honor" cf the representatives of Vermont on that oc- 
casion? In whose keeping was it placed? I suppose in the hands of their 
constituents, of whom the gentleman was one. The representatives from 
the gentleman's own State did then unanimously — most dishonorably, if 
he chooses so to characterize their conduct — repudiate that "contract"' 
which the South never offered to disturb until it was totally abandoned by 
an overwhehuing majority at the North, as I shall presentl}' show. I 
have shown that it Avas disregarded within twelve months after it was 
made, and refused to be sanctioned by the representatives of the gentle- 
man's own State in 1836, the first time it came up again. 

The next time anything was said in our legislation about the " Missouri 



564 APPENDIX. 

line of 36° 30'," was on the annexation of Texas. That measure was 
carried with thitt line in it, but not by Northern TOtes. It was the 
South, still willing to abide it, that carried it then. There were 125 
Northern votes given on that occasion. Of these, only 51 were for the 
annexation with this line established in it; while there vpere 74 — a 
large majority, — who refused to give it their sanction. I do not mean 
to say that all who voted against that measure were opposed to that 
line of settlement. Many of them had other reasons. And I know 
full well, for I was here, that of those b\ Northern men who voted for 
it, many of them would not have voted for the recognition of that line 
if the question had come up by itself. But those resolutions of annexa- 
tion were so presented that they had to be taken as a whole or not at 
all. I allude to this vote merely because it was the next time in order 
when the question came up, and the vote certainly fails to show that the 
North, or even a majority of them, gave it their sanction. For that reason 
only I allude to it. 

I come down now to another step of our progress, — to the period fi-om 
the year 1847 to 1850. The gentleman from Vermont [Mr. Meacham] had 
a map for illustration, which he exhibited to us. He pointed out to us the 
boundary of the Louisiana purchase. It commenced at the mouth of the 
Sabine, ran up that river to the 32° of north latitude ; thence due north to 
the Red River; thence up that river to the 100° of west longitude from 
Greenwich ; thence due north to the Arkansas River, and up that river to 
the 42° of north latitude; and thence due west to the South Seas or the 
Pacific Ocean. By this map, and his demonstrations from it, it appears 
that we had a title ceded to us from France to territory extending to the 
Pacific Ocean. Well, that of course included Oregon, — that is, accoi'ding 
to the gentleman's map, we derived title to Oregon under the cession from 
France in 1803, and that Territory was part of the Louisiana purchase. 
Mr. Jefferson so considered it, and sent Lewis and Clarke to explore the 
country. 

Well, then, how did the South act towards this "solemn compact" as it 
is now called, — the line of 36° 30'', — when we came to organize a Territorial 
government for Oregon in 1847? The southern boundary was the 42° of 
north latitude, and of course the whole of it lay north of 36° 30'. At 
this time (in 1847) we were in a Avar with Mexico, and it was well under- 
stood to be the policy of the Administration to acquire teri'itory from that 
Government, which, in all probability, would to some extent be south of 
the line 36° 30'. From the votes of the House upon what was well known 
as the "Wilmot Proviso," the South had just reasons to apprehend that 
it was the fixed determination of a majority of the North to disregard 
entirely what is now called the "sacred covenant of 1820." When, there- 
fore, the bill to organize a Territorial government for Oregon came up in 
this House on the 15th of January, 1847, Mr. Burt, of South Carolina, to 
take the sense of the North directly upon the question of abiding by this 



APPENDIX. 



565 



line of 36° 30^, moved a^ an amendment to that clause in the bill which 
excluded slavery forever from the Territory, these words: 

..." inasmuch as the whole of said Territory lies north of 36° 30' north latitude, 
known as the line of the Missouri Compromise." 

The object of this amendment was to put a direct test to the North Avhether 
they intended to recognize the principle upon which the controversy on 
the subject of slavery in the Territories was disposed of in 1820 or not. 
Sir, the North understood the question fully and clearly, and they met it 
promptly, — their response was that they did not. Here is the vote upon 
this question : there were in this House then 82 votes for Mr. Burt's amend- 
ment, and 113 against it ! Of these noes, every man was from the North. 
Every Southern man in the House voted for it. And of the 82 who voted 
to adhere to the principle of that adjustment, not as something too sacred 
to be touched, but for the sake of peace and quiet, there were I believe but 
six from tiie whole North, — they were Douglas and llobert Smith, from 
Illinois •, Cunningham and Parish, from Ohio ; Charles J. Ingersoll, of 
Pennsylvania, and Hastings, of Iowa. Every man from Vermont and 
New York voted against it. 

In the face of this record, the gentleman fi-om Vermont [Mr. Meacham] 
and the gentleman from New York [Mr. Fen ton], in their places upon this 
floor, two days ago, declared that this "Missouri Compromise" had met 
the approval of the North for thirty years. The South, in this instance, 
proposed it unanimously as a " peace-ofl^ering," and it was almost as unani- 
mously rejected by the North. "Ifonor," I think, the gentleman said. 
They rejected it over territory to which we derived title by the very ces- 
sion alluded to in the act of 1820. And so thoroughly oj^posed were 
they to giving it their approval, and so bent upon its total abrogation, 
that they refused to affirm the principle Avhen they got all by the affirma- 
tion. ^'' Honor P] indeed! But, sir, to proceed. This bill was defeated in 
the Senate, I believe. It did not become a law. The question came up 
again in 1848. Another bill was brought forward to establish a Territorial 
government for Oregon. The Senate put in the following amendment: 

" That the line of 36° 30' oi" north latitude, known as the Missouri Compromise 
line, as defined by the eighth section of an act entitled 'An act to authorize the 
people of the Missouri Territory to form a constitution and State government, and 
for the admission of such State into the Union on an equal footing with the original 
States, and to prohibit slavery in certain Territories,' approved March 6, 1820, be, 
and the same is hereby, declared to extend to the Pacific Ocean ; and the said eighth 
section, together with the compromise therein effected, is hereby revived and declared 
to be in full force and binding for the future organization of the Territories of the 
United States, in the same sense and with the same understanding with which it was 
originally adopted." 

It came up for action in this House on the 11th of August, 1848. On 
the question to concur with the Senate in this amendment, the yeas were 



566 APPENDIX. 

82, and the nays 121. I have the vote before me. This was a proposition 
to revive and declare in force a provision which is now claimed to have 
been held all the time as a sacred compact, — almost as sacred as the Con- 
stitution itself; and it was rejected by an overwhelming majority in this 
House, — rejected, sir, by the North. The South was again unanimous for 
it. From the North at this time I think there were but four votes for it, — 
Birdsall, from New York ; Charles Brown, Charles J. Ingersoll, and Brod- 
head, from Pennsylvania. Here is the journal. This proposition in the 
Senate was moved by Mr. Douglas. It received every Southern vote in 
that body, and was opposed by every Northern vote except Douglas, Dick- 
inson, Bright, Cameron, Ilannegan, Sturgeon, and Fitzgerald. The vote 
on the adoption of it in that body was 33 to 21. Mr. Calhoun, who was 
well known to be opposed to the principle on which it was founded, gave 
it his support. 

But upon the rejection of this amendment by the IIcTuse, and a disagree- 
ment between the two Houses upon it, the amendment was lost, and the 
Oregon Bill passed, and received the sanction of the President without this 
recognition of the Missouri Compromise, but in the face of its open repudi- 
ation and abrogation l)y the North. This, sir, is the truth of history, and 
so let it be written. And with what sort of face can gentlemen, Avith these 
facts before them, rise up here and say that this comprdmise has been 
undisturbed and acquiesced in for thirty years? But, sir, there is still 
another chapter in this history. 

At the close of the war with Mexico, extensive territories, as was expected, 
were acquired, — territories extending south as well as north of the line of 
36° 30^, — constituting a public domain of hundi-eds of thousands of square 
miles, purchased by the common blood and common treasure of the people 
of the South as well as the North. The policy of the advocates of the 
" Wilmot Pi'oviso" from the beginning had been to appi-opriate the whole 
of this immense region exclusively to the North. Hence their uniform 
hostility to the Missouri Compromise, because that was founded upon the 
principle of division. Their determination was to have all. The South was 
still willing to divide, notwithstanding the policy which she ever advocated 
was to leave all the Territories open for the occupancy and colonization of 
the people of the whole country, from whatever section they might emi- 
grate, with the liberty of forming such institutions, upon a republican 
basis, as -they might deem most conducive to their happiness, interest, and 
prosperity, without any Congressional restriction or dictation whatever. 
This was always the doctrine maintained at the South. She was willing, 
to divide, only as an alternative between that and a greater evil. To an 
entire exclusion, by act of Congress, she had made up her mind never to 
submit, let consequences be what they might. This was the state of 
things upon the assembling of the Thirty-first Congress. The events of 
that Congress are too recent and vivid upon the recollection of all to need a 
rehearsal. The majority of the North still proclaimed their determination 



APPENDIX. 5(57 

to appropi-iate the whole of the public domain to themselves. Both sec- 
tions stood in hostile array against each other. The strife became so em- 
bittered and fierce that legislation was paralj^zed, and everything seemed 
to threaten confusion and anarchy. The South again repeatedly proposed 
a settlement upon the Missouri line. The proposition was made in this 
House, on the part of the South, for the last time, on the 13th day of June, 
1850. It was in these words : 

" Provided, however, That it shall be no objection to the admission into the Union 
of any State which may hereafter be formed out of the territory lying south of the 
parallel of latitude of 36° 30', that the constitution of said State may authorize or 
establish African slavery therein." 

This proposition was rejected in committee of the whole upon a count 
by tellers, — ayes 78, noes 89. It was the last time, sir, it was ever offered. 
When the North had again, and again, and again, for three years, refused 
to abide by it, the South, driven to the wall upon it, was thrown back 
uj)on her original rights under the Constitution. Her next position was, 
that territorial restriction by Congress should be totally abandoned, not 
only south of 36° 30^, but north of that line, too ! Upon this ground she 
planted herself on the loth day of June, — the debates in this House on 
that day were more exciting, perhaps, than ever upon any day since the 
beginning of the Government. It was upon that day I put the question 
directly to a distinguished gentleman, then here from Ohio [Mr. Vinton], 
whether he would vote for the admission of any slave State into the Union, 
and he refused to say that he would. The determination, as manifested 
by the votes of the majority of the North, was to apply legislative restric- 
tion over the whole of the common territory, in open and shameless dis- 
regard of the principles of the so-called Missouri Compromise, notwith- 
standing the gentleman from Vermont says that it has been adhered to 
and held inviolate for thirty years. It was on that day, sir, that a dis- 
tinguished colleague of mine [Mr. Toombs], then on this floor, now in the 
other wing of the Capitol, made that speech which has become somewhat 
famous in our State, in which he said, with eloquence seldom heard within 
these walls : " 

"We do not oppose California on account of the anti-slavery clause in her consti- 
tution. It was her right, and I am not even prepared to say that she acted unwisely 
in its e.xercise, — that is her business; but I stand upon the great principle that the 
South has a right to an equal participation in the Territories of the United States." 

"Deprive us of this right and appropriate this common property to yourselves, — 
it is then your Government, not mine. Then I am its enemy ; and I will then, if I 
can, bring m}' children and my constituents to the altar of liberty, and, like Hamil- 
car, I would swear them to eternal hostility to your foul domination. Give us our 
just rights, and we are ready as ever heretofore, to stand by the Union, every part 
of it, and its every interest; refuse it, and, for one, I will strike for independence." 

It was then, when the North had refused all compromise, and went 



568 APPENDIX. 

into the contest for the " whole or none," that the South took up the 
gage, planted herself upon her original ground, armed, as she conceived, 
in the panoply of truth; and her representatives boldly meeting those 
arrayed, not only against her rights, but a great principle of free gov- 
ernment, face to face, said: 

" Lay on, Macduff; 
And damn'd be he that first cries, Hold, enough !" 

The grounds she then took were, that there sliould be no settlement of 
this territorial controversy but upon the recognition of her original prin- 
ciples, which were, that all Congressional restrictions upon this subject 
•were wrong, and should be totally abandoned. This was the basis of her 
ultimatum, as then proclaimed. It was offered in this House on the 15th 
day of June, 1850. No decision was had on it. It was offered two days 
after in the Senate to the then pending Compromise Bill in the Senate. 
This proposition was in these words : 

"And when the said Territory, or any portion of the same, shall be aduiittea as a 
State, it shall be received into the Union with or without slavery, as their constitu- 
tion may prescribe at the time of admission." 

The whole question of slavery or no slavery was to be left to the deter- 
mination of the people of the Territories, whether' north or south of 36° ' 
30'', or any other line. The question was to be taken out of Congress, 
where it had been improperly thrust from the beginning, and to be left to 
the people concerned in the matter to decide for themselves. This, I say, 
was the position originally held by the South, when the Missouri restric- 
tion was at first proposed. The principle upon which that position rests 
lies at the very foundation of all our republican institutions ; it is that the' 
citizens of every distinct and separate community or State should have 
the right to govern themselves in their domestic matters as they please, 
and that they should be free from intermeddling restrictions and arbitrary 
dictation on such matters from any other power or government in which 
they have no voice. It was out of a violation of this very principle, to a 
great extent, that the war of the Revolution sprung. The South was 
always on the republican side of this question, while the North — no ; or, 
at least, I will not say the entire North, for there have always been some 
of them with the South on this question ; but I will say, while a majority 
of the North, under the free-soil lead of that section, up to the settlement 
of the contest in 1850 — were on the opposite side. 

The doctrine of the JReslrictionisis or Free-Soilers, or those who hold that 
Congress ought to impose their arbitrary mandates upon the people of the 
Territories in this particular, whether the people be willing or unwilling, 
is the doctrine of Lord North and his adherents in the British Parliament 
toward the colonies during his administration. He and they claimed the 
right to govern the colonies "in all cases whatsoever," notwithstanding 
the want of representation on their part. The doctrine of the South upon 



APPENDIX. 569 

this question has been, and is, the doctrine of the Whigs in 1775 and 1776. 
It involves the principle that the citizens of every community .should have 
a voice in their government. This vras the doctrine of the people of Bos- 
ton in 1775, when the response was made throughout the colonies, " The 
cause of Boston is the cause of us all." And if there be any here now 
who call themselves Whigs arrayed against this great principle of republi- 
can government, I will do toward them as Burke did in England ; I will 
appeal from " the new to the old Whigs." 

I say nothing of the constitutional view of the question. When I have 
been asked if Congress does not possess the power to impose restrictions 
or to pass the " Wilmot Proviso," I-have waived that issue; I never dis- 
cuss it. On that point I have told my constituents, and I tell you, I treat 
it as Chatham treated it in the British Parliament, when the question of 
power to tax the colonies without representation was raised there. That 
question Chatham would not discuss ; but he told those who were so un- 
justly exercising it, that if he were an American he would resist it. The 
question of power is not tlie question ; the question is, is it right thus to 
exercise it? Is it consistent with representative republican government 
to do it? That is the question. Where do you new latte»-day Whigs 
from the North stand on this question ? Will you take the side of Lord 
North and the British Tories, and maintain that it is the duty of this 
great Government, with its superior wisdom, to legislate for the freemen 
of this country, as free-born as yourselves, who quit your State jurisdic- 
tions and seek new homes in the West? 

And where do you, calling yourselves Democrats from the North, stand 
upon this great question of popular rights? Do you consider it demo- 
cratic to exercise the high prerogative of stifling the voice df the adven- 
turous pioneer and restricting his suffrage in a matter concerning his own 
interest, happiness, and government, which he is much more caj^able of 
deciding than you are ? As for myself and the friends of the Nebraska 
Bill, we think that our fellow-citizens who go to the frontier, penetrate the 
wilderness, cut down the forests, till the soil, erect school-houses and 
churches, extend civilization, and lay the foundation of future States and 
empires, do not lose by their change of place, in hope of bettering their 
condition, either their capacity for self-government or their just rights to 
exercise it, conformably to the Constitution of the United States. 

We of the South are willing that they should exercise it upon the sub- 
ject of the condition of the African race among them, as well as upon 
other questions of domestic policy. If they see fit to let them hold the 
same relation to the white race Avhich they do in the Southern States, from 
the conviction that it is better for both races that they should, let them do 
it. If they see fit to place them on the same footing they occupy in the 
Northern States, that is, without the rights of a citizen or the protection of 
a master, outcasts from society, in worse condition than Cain, who, though 
sent forth as a vagabond, yet had a mark upon him that no man should 



570 APPENDIX. 

hurt him, —I say, if they choose to put tliis unfortunate race on that foot- 
ing, let them do it. That is a matter that we believe the people there can 
determine for themselves better than we can for them. We do not ask you 
to force Southern institutions or our form of civil polity upon them; but 
to let the free emigrants to our vast public domain, in every part and par- 
cel of it, settle this question for themselves, with all the experience, intel- 
ligence, virtue, and patriotism they may carry with them. This, sir, is 
our position. It is, as I have said, the original position of the South. It 
is the position she was thrown back upon in June, 1850. It rests upon 
that truly national and xiraerican principle set forth in the amendment 
offered in the Senate on the 17th of June, which I have stated ; and it was 
upon the adoption of this principle that that most exciting and alarming 
controversy was adjusted. This was the turning-point; upon it every- 
thing depended, so far as that compromise was concerned. 

I well recollect the intensity of interest felt upon the fate of that propo- 
sition in the Senate. Upon its rejection in the then state of the public 
mind depended consequences which no human forecast could see or esti- 
mate. The interest was enhanced from the great uncertainty and doubt 
as to the result of the vote. Several Northern Senators, who had before 
yielded the question of positive restriction, — that is, the " Wilmot Proviso," 
— had given no indication of how they would act upon this clear declara- 
tion that the people of the Territories might, in the formation of their 
State constitutions, determine this question for themselves. Among these 
was Mr. Webster. Just before the question was put, and while anxiety 
was producing its most torturing effects, this most renowned statesm.an 
from New England arose to address the Senate. An immense crowd was 
in attendance. The lobby, as well as the galleries, was full. All eyes 
wei'e instantly turned toward him, and all ears eager to catch every Avord 
that should fall from his lips upon this, the most important question, per- 
haps, which had ever been decided by an American Senate. His own vote 
even, might turn the scale. That speech I now have before me. In it he 
declared himself for the amendment. His conclusion was in these words : 

"Sir, my object is peace, — my object is reconciliation. My purpose is not to 
make up a case for the North, or to make up a ease for the South. My object is not 
to continue useless and irritating controversies. I am against agitators North and 
South; I am against local ideas North and South, and against all narrow and local 
contests. I am an American, and I know no locality in America. That is my 
country. My heart, my sentiments, my judgment, demand of me that I should 
]iursue such a course as shall promote the good, and the harmony, and the union of 
the whole country. This I shall do, God willing, to the end of the chapter." 

The reporter says : 

[" The honorable Senator resumed his seat amidst the general applause from the 
gallery."] ^ 

Yes, sir ; he did. I was there, and witnessed the scene ; and no one, I 
fancy, who was there, can ever forget that scene. Every heart beat easier. 



APPENDIX. 571 

The friends of the measure felt that it was safe. The vote was taken, — 
the amendment was adopted.. The result was soon communicated from 
the galleries, and, finding its way through every passage and outlet to the 
rotunda, was received with exultation by the crowd there ; with quick 
steps it was borne through the city ; and in less than five minutes, per- 
haps, the electric wires were trembling with the gladsome news to the 
remotest parts of the country. It was news well calculated to make a 
nation leap with joy, as it did, because it was the first step taken toward 
the establishment of that great principle upon which this Territorial 
question was disposed of, adjusted, and settled in 1850. It was a new step 
in our governmental history. From the beginning, nothing had been the 
cause or source of so much sectional feeling and strife as this question of 
slavery in the Territories, — a question so nearly allied in principle to the 
old controversy between the colonies and the mother-country. 

AVith the colonies the question was not so much the amount of taxation ; 
it was not the small duty on tea, — that was far from being oppressive, — 
but it was the principle on which it was placed ; it was the principle as- 
serted and maintained in the ''^preamble,'''' that our forefathers resisted by 
arms. And Mr. Webster well said, on some occasion, that the American 
Revolution was " fought against a preamble." That preamble asserted the 
right, or power, of the home government to govern the colonies in all 
cases. It was against that principle the war was commenced. 

The cause of right in which the men of '76 engaged was vindicated in 
the success of the Revolution and the disruption of the British Empire. 
And, as a coincidence worthy to be noted, it so happened that this kindred 
principle of the proper and just rights of the people of our territories, or 
colonies, made its first step toward ultimate success on the anniversary of 
the battle of Bunker Hill. It was .on the ever memorable 17th day of 
June. It was on that day (1775) the blow was struck, by the colonists 
atBoston, against the unwise, unjust, and arbitrary policy of Lord North. 
And it was on the same day, just seventy-five years after, that the unwise, 
unjust, and arbitrary policy, to say no more of it, of this General Govern- 
ment — attempting to compel the people of our Territories to adopt such 
institutions as may please a majority of Congress, without consulting the 
rights, interests, or wishes of those immediately concerned — was, for the 
first time, abandoned by the American Senate toithout a bloiv. It is for- 
tunate for us, and fortunate for millions that shall come after us, that it 
was abandoned without a blow. Had the restrictionists of this country held 
out as Lord North's ministry did in their policy, it might have ended in 
consequences most disastrous to our common well-being, and the hopes of 
mankind. But they did not. The power of truth prevailed. Patriotism 
trampled over faction. And as soon as this great American principle — I 
so call it because it lies at the foundation of all our republican institu- 
tions — was vindicated in the Senate, the House did not again resume the 
subject. We waited until the bills came from the Senate. The same 



572 APPENDIX. 

provision as that I have read was put in the New Mexico Bill. That 
swept away the restriction that had been put in the Texas annexation 
resolutions over all that part of" Texas lying north of 30° 30^, included in 
the present Territory of New Mexico. The House took up 'these bills, 
after they were passed by the Senate with these amendments, with this 
new principle incorporated in them, and gave them their sanction. 

This, sir, is what is called the Compromise of 1850, so far as this Terri- 
torial question is concerned. It was adopted after the policy of dividing 
territory between the two sections. North and South, was wholly aban- 
doned, discarded, and spurned by the North. It Avas based upon the truly 
republican and national policy of taking this disturbing element out of 
Congress, and leaving the whole question of slavery in the Territories to 
the people, there to settle it for themselves. And it is in vindication of 
that new principle — then established for the first time in the history of 
our Government — in the year 1850, middle of the nineteenth century — 
that we, the friends of the Nebraska Bill, whether from the North or 
South, now call upon this House and the country to carry out in good 
fiiith, and give effect to the spirit and intent of those important measures 
of Territorial legislation. The principle of those Territorial acts was utterly 
inconsistent with everything like Congressional restriction. This is what 
we wish to declare. And this principle, carried out in good faith, neces- 
sarily renders all antecedent legislaticm inconsistent with it inoperative 
and void. This, also, we propose to declare. 

The restriction imposed by the eighth section of the act of 1820 — thrown 
into that act out of place and without any legitimate connection with it, 
like a fifth-wheel to a wagon — is just such antecedent legislation. The 
principle on which it was based has been abandoned, totally abandoned, 
as I have shown, by those who now. contend for it, and superseded by 
another, a later, a better, and a much more national and republican one. 
We do not propose to repeal "any compact," or to violate faith in any 
sense, — we only invoke you to stand upon the Territorial principle estab- 
lished by what is known as the Compromise of 1850. That has already re- 
ceived the sanction of a-n overwhelming majority of the American people, 
as I doubt not it always will receive when fairly presented. I have 
seen it suggested, that if a proposition should be made to extend the pro- 
visions of this bill to the guarantee to the South in the Texas annexation 
resolutions for the admission of slave States from Texas south of 36° 30', 
such proposition would certainly' defeat it. By no means, sir ; those who 
reason thus show nothing so clearly as how little they understand the real 
merits of the question. 

That guarantee, secured in the Texas resolutions, so far as the character 
of the institutions of such States, hereafter to be formed, is concerned, — 
that is, whether they be slave or free, — is, itself, in perfect accordance 
with the present provisions of this bill. That guarantee was not that 
those new States should be slave States, but that the people there might 



APPENDIX. 573 

do as they please upon the subject. The reason that the guarantee Avas 
important, at the time,\Tas, because the policy of Congressional resiridion 
had not then been abandoned. The South never asked any discriniintition 
in her favor from your hands. All that the South secured by those reso- 
lutions, so far as the character of the States is concerned, was, simply, 
that they should be admitted at a proper time, " either with or without 
slavery," as the people may determine. As to the number of States, that 
is a diSerent question. So that if you should repeal that so-called guar- 
antee for slave States, by extending this bill to that country, you Avould 
only erase to fill again with the same words. We ask no discrimination 
in our favor. And all we ask of you men of the North is, that you 
make none in your own. And, why should you ? Why should you even 
have the desire to do it? Why should you not be willing to remove 
this question foi-ever from Congress, and leave it to the people of the 
Territories, according to the Compromise of 1850 ? You have greatly 
the advantage of us in population. The white population of the United 
States is now over twenty millions. Of this number, the free States have 
more than two to one, compared with the South. There are only a little 
over three millions of slaves. 

If immigration into the Territories, then, should be assumed to go on in 
the ratio of population, we must suppose that there would be near seven 
white persons to one slave at least ; and of these seven, two from the free 
States to one from the South. This is without taking into the estimation 
the immense foreign immigration. With such an advantage are you afraid 
to trust this question with your own people ? — men reared under the in- 
fluence of your own boasted superior institutions ? With all the prejudices 
of birth and education against us, are you afraid to let them judge for 
themselves? Are your '■'■free-horn"' sons, who never " breathed the tainted 
air of slavery," such nincoinpoojjs that they cannot be " trusted out without 
their mothers' leave" ? It must be so, or else another inference is legiti- 
mate and clear; and that is, that notwithstanding all your denunciations 
of the "hated and accursed institution," you have an iuAvard conscious- 
ness that it is not so bad after all, and that the only way you can keep 
wise, intelligent, and Christian men, even from Ncav England itself, from 
adopting it, is to set yourselves up as self-constituted guardians and law- 
makers for them. I consider your policy and the tenacity Avith which 
you hold to it, as the fullest and amplest vindication of the institutions of 
the South against all your misrepresentations, abuse, and billingsgate 
about them. 

I think, sir, I have shown conclusively that the line of 36° 30'', known 
as the Missouri Compromise line, never was a '"compact," in any proper 
sense of that term. And even if it was, that it has been disregarded 
broken, and trampled under-foot by the parties who have lately so sig- 
nalized themselves as its champions and defenders. I have shown that 
while the South was opposed to the policy by which it was adopted, and 



574 APPENDIX. 

took it as a disagreeable .alternative, yet she never offered to disturb it, 
but was willing to abide by it for the sake of peace and harmony. I have 
shown, also, that the present measure is no " breach of faith.'''' but that its 
object is to carry out and give effect to the great Territorial principle 
established in 1850. 

It remains for me now to say something upon the last part of the speech 
of the gentleman from Vermont ; and that is, the great excitement that 
this measure is likely to produce. The country was in peace and quiet, 
says the gentleman, until this bill was introduced. Well, sir, who raises 
iiny excitement now? Whence does the opposition come? And what 
are the reasons for it? The North, it is said, is to be excited. And ex- 
cited about what ? Why, because Congress, Avhen this bill passes, will 
have recognized the Territorial principle established in 1850, and declared 
all antecedent legislation over the Territories of Kansas and Nebraska 
inconsistent with that principle inoperative and void. And what is the 
harm or mischief to be done ? Why, nothing, but extending to the freemen 
of Kansas and Nebraska that privilege which ought to be the birthright of 
every American citizen, — to have a voice in forming the institutions, and 
passing the laws under which he is to live. That is all. AVho, then, is 
to be agitated at this monstrous outrage? Why, nobody but thdse who 
wish to impose an unjust restriction upon a freeman's franchise ; nobody 
but those who deny to a portion of their fellow-citizens a fitness or capacity 
for republican government. Nobody but those who would maintain the 
same policy on the part of the General Government toward tlie people of 
the Territuries which Loi'd North and his Tory confederates, on the part of 
England, held toward the colonies. That there may be, and that there 
are, some such bodies I do not doubt. But who are they, and what is 
their force ? They are nothing but the fragments of the old " Wilmot 
Proviso," "Free-Soil," and "Abolition Phalanx," attempting to rally 
their broken and routed columns by this hypocritical cry about the sacred- 
ness of compacts. Who ever expected to see the New York Tribune and 
the Evening Post, and such newspapers, pouring forth their invocations in 
behalf of the " sanctity of the Missouri Compromise" ? The men who 
thus cry aloud now are the very same who denounced every man at the 
North who voted to maintain that line, while the question was open, as 
a " dough-ftice" and "traitor." The}' thought then that they had the 
world in a swing, and would have everything their own way : not satisfied 
to have "the Wilmot" fixed upon all territory north of 36° 30^, they de- 
termined to have it fixed upon the whole of the public domain. With this 
spirit they went into the contest. And so far from getting it fixed where 
it was not, they came out of the contest with the establishment of a 
principle, which took it off where it was fixed before. Like the man that 
failed properly to use his talent, they had taken away from them "even 
that which they had." They went a " wooUing," and came back thoroughly 
"fleeced" themselves, — hence their desperation. That such men may 



APPENDIX. 575 

rail, and rave, and rage, may be expected. Let them rage on. Had they, 
and men of like opinions before them, never thrust their unjust and anti- 
republican territorial policy in the halls of Congress, there never would 
have been sectional strife within these walls. Whatever of party conflicts 
we might have had growing out of questions of legislation for so vast a 
country as ours is, with all its complicated and diversified interests, we 
should have been saved from this lamentable quarrelling about State insti- 
tutions, which threatened such fearful consequences in 1850. 

But, sir, we are told that discord once reigned in heaven. The evil 
spirit of pride and ambition, craving powers and prerogatives not proper 
or legitimate, entered the breasts of those admitted even to the presence 
of the Most High ; jealousy, envy, and hate produced not only words, but 
blows, between archangels ministering round his throne. 

" Long time in even scale 
The battle hung." 

These unholy conflicts, so unsuited to that place, AA^ei-e never composed 
until heaven's First-Born, clothed in the majesty of divine power, arose 
and hurled the factious hosts from the empyrean battlements, to the bot- 
tomless pit below. 

" Nine days thej* fell ; confounded chaos roared, 
And felt tenfold confusion, in their fall, 
Through his wild Anarchy : so huge a rout 
Encuinber'd him with ruin. Hell, at last, 
Yawning, received them whole, and on them closed: 
Hell, their fit habitation, fraught with fire 
Unquenchable, the house of woe and pain. 
Disburden'd Heaven rejoiced, and soon repaired 
Her mural breach, returning whence it rolled." 

From that profound deep, below which there was no lower deep, they 
Htill sent up much cursing, wailing, howling, and hissing. 

So, sir, in these halls, sacred to national purposes, and those objects for 
which the Government Avas firmed, we have h.ad peace-destroying feuds 
and unseemly conflicts engendered and instigated by the fell demon of 
"Restriction," or " Wilmot Proviso," which once stalked with insolent 
brow, in our very midst. These scenes lasted until the Genius of our 
country ix)se in its might, on the 17th of June, 1850, armed Avith the great 
American principle of self-government, which had borne our fathers 
through the struggle of the Revolution, and drove the hideous monster, 
with all his impious crew, from the Capitol, — cast them out and hurled 
them downward to that low deep from which their plaintive howls now 
ascend. 

These convocations at the Tabernacle and at Chicago and elsewhere — 
the ravings of the infidel preacher, Theodore Parker, and all his weaker 
followers —arc but the repetition of the Pandemonium scenes; there con- 



576 APPENDIX. 

sultations were held, and grave debate had, how the banished fiends should 
regain their lost estate, " Whether by open war or covert guile." These 
manifestations may be expected. We have had them before, — yea, and 
much more violent, too. When the Compromise of 1850 was passed, these 
same men declared open war against its provisions. " Repeal !'' '' Repeal !" 
was blazoned upon their banners ; mobs Avere got up in Boston, in Syra- 
cuse, and at Christiana ; blood was shed by these resisters of the law. 
The spirit of the North was appealed to in fanatic accents. That spirit 
answered in prompt and patriotic tones of popular reprobation at the 
ballot-box, just as it will do again. These threats of what will be the fate 
of, and "political graves" of. Northern men who vote for this bill, can 
fright nobody but old women and timid children. They are worse than 
ghost stories, — we have heard them before. 

I recollect well with what eloquence a gentleman from Ohio [Mr. Root] 
some years ago, in this House, spoke of the deep degradation that awaited 
every man at the North who should dare to vote against the Wilmot Pro- 
viso. No patronage of the Government could save him ; no land-office, 
ever so remote, could keep him from being hunted down, ferreted out, and 
held up to the just scorn of an indignant constituency. But his prophetic 
warning came far shprt of becoming history. Northern men did abandon 
the Proviso. In doing so they acted wisely, justly, nobly, and patriotically ; 
and so far from digging their political graves by the act, they have but 
planted themselves deeper and firmer in the hearts, love, affection, and 
admiration of their countrj-men. 

The same " scarecrow" was held up to Northern men who occupied 
national ground on the admission of Missouri. It was said then that they 
would find " their graves" in the ground where they stood. And some 
pretend now to say that such was the fact. But in the record I have before 
me, I see, among the very few from the North Avho did then stand up for 
the right against the huge clamor that was raised against them, the names 
of Baldwin, from Pennsylvania; Holmes, of Massachusetts ; and Storrs, 
of New York ; and Southard, of New Jersey. Where did Southard find 
his grave ? Mr. Baldwin was afterwards one of the judges of the Supreme 
Court of the United States. Mr. Holmes, when Maine Avas admitted as a 
State, was elected to the Senate, and held that highly honorable post, for 
aught I know, as long as he wanted it. 

Mr. Storrs, who Avas a man of great talents, never lost the confidence 
of his constituents. Had he not been cut down by death at an early age, 
he might, and most probably Would, have attained the highest honors of 
the country, not excepting the chief magistracy itself. These statesmen 
found "political graves" where many of those Avho now rail so fiercely 
would, doubtless, be very willing to find theirs. But of those who espoused 
the side of the restrictionisis at that time I do not see the name of a single 
man who ever attained high political distinction in this country. Their 
very memories, in most instances, have passed away, and their "r/rayes," 



APPENDIX. 577 

if they have any, would be about as hard to find as that " of Moses in the 
wilderness." 

So much, then, for these threats. They are but the "ravings," and 
"bowlings," and "hissings" of the beaten and routed ranks of the fac- 
tionists and malcontents- They are the wailings of the politically con- 
demned, coining up from the bottom of that deep pit where they have 
been hurled by a patriotic people for the good, the peace, quiet, and har- 
mony of the whole country. We need not expect to silence them, — the 
friends and advocates of tlie Compromise of 1850 did not expect or look 
for that at the time. That would have been a forlorn-hope ; and though 
many of the enemies of the compromise, of the North, who were beaten 
in the great battle of 1852, have since seemingly surrendered and begged 
for quarters, pretending to be ready to acquiesce, I must be permitted to 
say on this occasion, without any wisli to push myself in the New York 
contest, I have very little confidence in the integrity of their professions. 
They fought the compromise as long as there was any prospect of making 
anything by fighting it. When whipped, routed, and beaten, then, like 
craven and mercenary captives, they turned to power, to see if anytliing 
could be made there by subserviency and sycophancy. I have no fiiith in 
their conversion, — never have had any. Warmed into life again by the 
genial rays of Executive patronage, I have always thought, and still think, 
that they will only become the more formidable whenever the occasion 
offers for their real principles to manifest themselves. Hydrophobia can 
never be cured, — it will break out on the changes of the moon. And so 
with the disease of negromaiiia. Sir, the viper will hiss and even sting 
the bosom that nurtures and fosters it. Whether I am right in this an 
ticipation, or whether this Administration is right in its present policy, 
we shall see. 

But we who stood by the Compromise of 1850, and intend to stand by it 
now, and carry it out in good faith, are not to be moved by any clamor 
got up by its old enemies ; nor are we to be shaken in our purpose by any 
mistaken appeals in behalf of the " sanctity of compacts," coming from a 
source even as respectable as that of the National Intelligencer. That 
paper, in a late article, seems to consider the line of 36° 30^ almost as 
binding as the Constitution, — the bare "suggestion" for a departui-e from 
which should arouse the friends of the Constitution everywhere. If so, 
why did not that paper raise the alarm in 1836, when Mr. Adams in 
this House, backed by fifty-two Northern votes, made some more than " a 
suggestion" to depart from it? 

In 1845, when a majority of the North voted against the annexation of 
Texas with this line in it, why was not its voice again raised? In 1847 
and 1848, when it was completely set at naught and trampled upon by 
the North, as I have shown, why was it not then raised? Then the con- 
test was fierce and hot between those who stood by that line and those 
who were for its total obliteration. For three long years when this contest 

a? 



578 APPENDIX. 

raged, Avhy did the Intelligencer never say one word in behalf of its main- 
tenance and preservation ? That was certainly the time for any one who 
regarded it as imbued with " sanctity" and " sacredness" to speak. It is 
too late now. The old principle in our Territorial policy has passed away, 
and we have in its stead a new one. We are not, therefore, to be shaken 
in our purpose to carry out this new principle by any such clamor or 
appeals. Our purpose is fixed, and our course is onward. What little 
agitation may be got up in Congress, or out of it, while this debate lasts, 
will speedily subside, as soon as this new principle is once more vindicated. 
Why do you hear no more wrangling here about slavery and freedom in 
Utah and New Mexico? Because by this new principle the irritating 
cause was cast out of Congress, and turned over to the people, who are 
most capable of disposing of it for themselves. Pass this bill — the sooner 
the better — and the same result will ensue. This shows the wisdom and 
sta.tesmanship of those by whom this principle was adopted as our settled 
policy on this subject in 1850. A cinder in the eye will irritate and inflame 
it, until you get it out; a thorn in the flesh will do the same thing. The 
best remedy is to remove it immediately. That is just what the Com- 
promise of 1850 proposes to do with this Slavery question in the Territories 
whenever it arises. Cast it out of Congress, and leave it to the people, to 
whom it very properly and rightfully belongs. 

In behalf of this principle, Mr. Chairman, I would to-day address this 
House, not as partisans, — neither as Whigs nor Democrats, but as Americans. 
I do not know what you call me, or how you class me, whether as Whig 
or Democrat, in your political vocabulary, nor do I care. Principles should 
characterize parties, and not names. I call myself a Republican, and I 
would invoke you, one and all, to come up and sustain this great Repub- 
lican American policy, established in 1850, for the permanent peace, 
progress, and glory of our common country. If any of you are convinced 
of its propriety and -correctness, but are afraid that j'our constituents are 
not equally convinced, follow the example of Mr. Webster, after his 7th 
of March speech, when the doors of Faneuil Hall were closed against him. 
Meet your constituents, if need be in the open air, and, face to face, tell 
them they are wrong, and you are right. I think, sir, that great man, on 
no occasion of his life, ever appeared to greater advantage in the display 
of those moral qualities which mark those entitled to lasting fame than 
he did in the speech he made in an open barouche before the Revere 
House, in Boston, to three thousand people, who had assembled to hear 
what reason he had to give for his course in the Senate. He stood as Burke 
before the people of Bristol, or as Aristides before tlie people of Athens, 
when he told them above all things to be "just." In that speech Mr. 
Webster told the people of Boston, "You have conquered an inhospitable 
climate ; you have conquered a sterile and barren soil ; you have conquered 
the ocean that washes your shores ; you have fought your way to the re- 
spect and esteem of mankind, but you have yet to conquer your preju- 



APPENDIX. 579 

dices." That was indeed speaking '■^ vera pro gratis^ And that was a 
scene for the painter or sculptor to perpetuate the man in the exhibition 
of his noblest qualities far more worthy than the occasion of his reply to 
Mr. Hayne, or his great 7th of March speech. Imitate his example, — 
never lose the consciousness that " Truth is mighty and will ultimately 
prevail." The great " truth" as to the right principle of disposing of this 
Slavery question in the Territories was first proclaimed by the Congress 
of the United States in 1850. It was as oil upon the waters. It gave 
quiet and repose to a distracted country. Let it be the pride of us all in 
this Congress to reaffirm the principle, — make it co-extensive with your 
limits, — inscribe it upon your banners, — make it broad as your Constitution, 
— proclaim it everywhere, that the people of the common territories of the 
Union, wherever the flag floats, shall have the right to form such repub- 
lican institutions as they please. Let this be our pride ; and then with a 
common feeling in the memories and glories of the past, we can all, from 
every State, section, and Territory, look with hopeful anticipations to that 
bright prospect in the future which beckons us on in our progress to a still 
higher degree of greatness, power, and renown. 



APPEJN^DIX B. 



SPEECH BEFOEE THE LEGISLATURE OF GEORGIA. 

Delivered at Milledgeville, November IJ^th, 1860. 

Fellow-Citizens : I appear before you to-night at the request of mem- 
bers of the Legislature and others, to speak of matters of the deepest 
interest that can possibly concern us all, of an earthly character. There 
is nothing, — no question or subject connected with this life, that concerns 
a free people so intimately as that of the Government under which they 
live. AVe are now, indeed, surrounded by evils. Never, since I entered 
upon the public stage, has the country been so environed with difficulties 
and dangers that threatened the public peace and the very existence of 
society as now. I do not appear before you at my own instance. It is 
not to gratify any desire of my own that I am here. Had I consulted my 
own ease and pleasure, I should not be before you ; but believing that it is 
the duty of every good citizen, when called on, to give his coumiels and 
views whenever the country is in danger, as to the best policy to be pur- 
sued, I am here. For these reasons, and these only, do I bespeak a calm, 
patient, and attentive hearing. 

My object is not to stir up strife, but to allay it ; not to appeal to your 
passions, but to your reason. Good governments can never be huilt up or 
sustained by the impulse of passion. I wish to address myself to your 
good sense, to your good judgment, and if, after hearing, you disagree, let 
us agree to disagree, and part as we met, friends. We all have the same 
object, the same interest. That people should disagree in republican 
governments upon questions of public policy is natural. That men should 
disagree upon all matters connected with human investigation, whether re- 
lating to science or human conduct, is natural. Hence in free governments 
parties will arise. But a free people should express their different opinions 
with liberality and charity, with no acrimony toward those of their fellows 
when honestly and sincerely given. These are my feelings to-night. 

Let us, therefore, reason together. It is not my purpose to say aught to 
wound the feelings of any individual who may be present; and if, in the 
ai-dency with which I shall express my opinions, I shall say anything which 
may be deemed too strong, let it be set down to the zeal with which I advo- 
cate my own convictions. There is with me no intention to irritate or offend. 
580 



APPENDIX. 581 

Fellow-citizens, we are all launched in the same bark ; we are all in the 
same craft in the wide political ocean, — the same destiny awaits us all for 
weal or woe. We have been launched in the good old shij? that has been 
upon the waves for three-quarters of a century, which has been in so many 
tempests and storms, has been many times in peril, and patriots have often 
feared that they should have to give it up ; ay, have at times almost given 
it up; but still the gallant ship is afloat. Though new storms now howl 
around us, and the tempest beats heavily against us, I say to you. Don't 
give up the ship, — don't abandon her yet. If she can possibly be pre- 
served, and our rights, interests, and security be maintained, the object 
is worth the effort. Let us not, on account of disappointment and chagrin 
at the reverse of an election, give up all as lost ; but let us see what can 
be done to prevent a wreck. {A voice, — " The ship has holes in her."] And 
there may be leaks in her, but let us stop them if we can ; many a stout 
old ship has been saved with richest cargo after many leaks ; and it may 
be so now. 

I do not intend, on this occasion, to enter into the history of the reasons 
or causes of the emb5.rrassments which press so heavily upon us all at this 
time. In justice to myself, however, I must barely state upon this point 
that I do think much of it depended upon ourselves. The consternation 
that has come upon the people is the result of a sectional election of a 
President of the United States, one whose opinions and avowed principles 
are in antagonism to our interests and rights, and we believe, if carried 
out, would subvert the Constitution under which we now live. But are we 
entirely blameless in this matter, my countrymen ? I give it to you as my 
opinion, .that but for the policy the Southern people pursued, this fearful 
result would not have occurred. Mr. Lincoln has l)een elected, I doubt 
not, by a minority of the people of the United States. What will be the 
extent of that minority we do not yet know, but the disclosure, when 
made, will show, I think, that a majority of the constitutional conservative 
voters of the country were against him ; and had the South stood firmly 
in the Convention at Charleston, on her old platform of principles of non- 
intervention, there is in' my mind but little doubt that whoever might have 
been the candidate of the national Democratic party would have been 
elected by as large a majority as that which elected Mr. Buchanan or Mr. 
Pierce. Therefore let us not be hasty and rash in our action, especially 
if the result be attributable at all to ourselves. Before looking to extreme 
measures, let us see, as Georgians, that everything which can be done to 
preserve our rights, our interests, and our honor, as well as the peace of 
the country in the Union, be first done. 

The first question that presents itself is. Shall the people of the South 
secede from the Union in consequence of the election of Mr. Lincoln to 
the Presidency of the United States? My countrymen, I tell you frankly, 
candidly, and earnestl}', that I do not think they ought. In my judgment, 
the election of no man, constitutionally chosen to that high ofiice, is sufii- 



582 APPENDIX. 

cient cause for any State to separate from the Union. It ought to stand 
by and aid still in maintaining the Constitution of the country. To make 
a point of resistance to the Government, to withdraw from it because a 
man has been constitutionally elected, puts us in the wrong. We are 
pledged to maintain the Constitution. Many of us have sworn to support 
it. Can we, therefore, for the mere election of a man to the Presidency, 
and that too in accordance with the prescribed forms of the Constitution, 
make a point of resistance to the Government, without becoming the 
breakers of that sacred instrument ourselves by withdrawing ourselves 
from it? Would we not be in the wrong? AVhatever fate is to befall this 
country, let it never be laid to the chai'ge of the people of the South, and 
especially to the people of Georgia, that we were untrue to our national 
engagements. Let the fault and the wrong rest upon others. If all our 
hopes are to be blasted, if the Republic is to go down, let us be found to 
the last moment standing on the deck with the Constitution of the United 
States waving over our heads. Let the fanatics of the North break the 
Constitution, if such is their fell pui'pose. Let the responsibility be upon 
them. I shall presently speak more of their acts ; but let not the South — 
let us not be the ones to commit the aggression. We went into the elec- 
tion with this people. The result was diflFerent from what Ave wished ; but 
the election has been constitutionally held. Were we to make a point of 
resistance to the Government and go out of the Union on that account, the 
record would be made up hereafter against us. 

But it is said that Mr. Lincoln's policy and principles are against the 
Constitution, and that, if he carries them out, it will be destructive of our 
rights. Let us not anticipate a threatened evil. If he violates- the Con- 
stitution, then will come our time to act. Do not let ?«s break it, because, 
forsooth, he may. If he does, that is the time for us to strike. I think it 
would be injudicious and unwise to do this sooner. I do not anticipate 
that Mr. Lincoln will do anything to jeopard our safety or security, what- 
ever may be his spirit to do it; for he is bound by the constitutional checks 
which are thrown around him, which at this time render him powerless 
to do any great mischief This shows the wisdom of our system. The 
President of the United States is no emperor, no dictator, — he is clothed 
with no absolute power. He can do nothing unless he is backed by power 
in Congress. The House of Representatives is largely in a majority 
against him. In the very fixce and teeth of the heavy majority which he 
has obtained in the Northern States, there have been large gains in the 
House of Representatives to the Conservative Constitutional party of the 
country, which here I will call the National Democratic party, because 
that is the cognomen it has at the North. There are twelve of this party 
elected from New York to the next Congress, I believe. In the present 
House there are but four, I think. In Pennsylvania, New Jersey, Ohio 
and Indiana there have been gains. In the present Congress there were 
one hundred and thirteen Republicans, when it takes one hundred and 



APPENDIX. 583 

seventeen to make a majority. The gains in the Democratic party in Penn- 
sylvania, Ohio, New Jersey, New Yoric, Indiana, and other States, notwith- 
standing its distractions, have been enough to malce a majority of near 
thirty in the next House against 3Ir. Lincoln. Even in Boston, Mr. Bur- 
lingame, one of the noted leaders of the fanatics of that section, has been 
defeated and a conservative man returned in his stead. Is this the time, 
then, to apprehend that Mr. Lincoln, with this large majority in the House 
of Representatives against him, can carry out any of his unconstitutional 
principles in that body ? 

In the Senate he will also be powerless. There will be a majority of 
four against him. This, after the loss of Bigler, Fitch, and others, by the 
unfortunate dissensions of the National Democratic party in their States. 
Mr. Lincoln cannot appoint an officer without the consent of the Senate, — 
he cannot form a cabinet without the same consent. He will be in the 
condition of George the Third (the embodiment of Toryism), who had to 
ask the Whigs to appoint his ministers, and was compelled to receive a 
cabinet utterly opposed to his views; and so Mr. Lincoln will be compelled 
to ask of the Senate to choose for him a cabinet, if the Deiiiocracy of that 
party chose to put him on such terms. He will be compelled to do this or 
let the Government stop, if the National Democratic men — the conserva- 
tive men in the Senate; — should so determine. Then how can Mr. Lincoln 
obtain a cabinet which would aid him, or allow him, to violate the Consti- 
tution. Why, then, I say, should Ave disrupt the ties of the Union when 
his hands are tied, — when he can do nothing against us? 

I have heard it mooted that no man in the State of Georgia Avho is true 
to her interests could hold office under Mr. Lincoln. But I ask who ap- 
points to office ? Not the President alone ; the Senate has to concur. No 
man can be appointed without the consent of the Senate. Should any 
man, then, refuse to hold office that was given him by a Democratic Senate? 

Mr. Toombs interrupted, and said, if the Senate was Democratic, it was 
for Breckenridge. 

Well, then, continued Mr. Stephens, I apprehend that no man could be 
justly considered untrue to the interests of Georgia, or incur any disgrace, 
if the interests of Georgia required it, to hold an office which a Brecken- 
ridge Senate had given him, even though Mr. Lincoln should be President. 
[Applause.] 

I trust, my countrymen, you will be still and silent. I am addressing 
your good sense. I am giving you my views in a calm and dispassionate 
manner, and if any of you differ from me, you can on some other occasion 
give your views, as I am doing now, and let reason and true patriotism 
decide between us. In my judgment, I say, under such circumstances, 
there would be no possible disgrace for a Sojuthern man to hold office. No 
man will be suffered to be appointed, I have no doubt, who is not true to 
the Constitution, if Southern Senators are true to their trusts, as I cannot 
permit myself to doubt that they will be. 



584 APPENDIX. 

My honorable friend who addressed you hist nigh L [Mr. Toombs], and 
to whom I listened with the profonndest attention, asks if we would sub- 
mit to Blaek Republican rule? I say to you and to him, as a Georgian, I 
never would submit to any Black Republican aggression upon our Consti- 
tutional rights. 

I will never myself consent, as much as I admire this Union, for the 
glories of the past or the blessings of the present, as much as it has done 
for civilisation ; as much as the hopes of the world hang upon it ; I would 
never submit to aggression upon my rights to maintain it longer : and if 
they cannot be maintained in the Union standing on the Georgia platform, 
where I have stood from the time of its adoption, I would be in favor of 
disrupting every tie which binds the States together. I will have equality 
for Georgia and for the citizens of Georgia in this Union, or I will look 
for new safeguards elsewhere. This is my position. The only question 
now is, Can this be secured in the Union ? This is what I am counselling 
with you to-night about. Can it be secured? In my judgment it may be ; 
but it may not be ; but let us do all we can, so that in the future, if the 
worst comes, it may never be said we were negligent in doing our duty to 
the last. 

My countrymen, I am not of those who believe the Union has been a 
curse up to this time. True men, men of integrity, entertain different 
views from me on this subject. I do not question their right to do so : 1 
would not impugn their motives in so doing. Nor will I undertake to say 
that this Government of our fathers is perfect. There is nothing perfect 
in this world of human origin ; nothing connected with human nature 
from man himself to any of his works. You may select the wisest and 
best men for your judges, and yet how many defects are there in the ad- 
ministration of justice! You may select the wisest and best men for your 
legislatoi-s, and yet how many defects are apparent in your laws 1 And it is 
so in our Government. But that this Government of our fathers, with all 
its defects, comes nearer the objects of all good governments than any 
otlior on the face of the earth, is my settled conviction. Contrast it now 
with any other. 

[" England," said Mr. Toombs.] 

England, my friend says. Well, that is the next best, I grant; but I 
think we have improved upon England. Statesmen tried their 'prentice 
hand on the Government of England, and then ours was made. Oui-s 
sprung from that, avoiding many of its defects, taking most of the good, 
and leaving out many of its errors ; and from the whole our fathers con- 
structed and built up this model republic, — the best which the history of 
the world gives any account of. Compare, my friends, this Government 
with that of France, Spain, Mexico, the South American republics, Ger- 
many, Ireland, Prussia; or, if you travel farther east, to Turkey or China. 
Where wnll you go, following the sun in his circuit round our globe, to 
find a government that better protects the liberties of its people and se- 



APPENDIX. 585 

cures to them the blessings Ave enjoy? I think that one of the evils that 
beset us is a surfeit of liberty, an exuberance of the priceless blessings 
for Avhich we are ungrateful. We listened to my honorable friend who 
addressed you last night [Mr. Toombs] as he recounted the evils of this 
Government. The first was the fishing-bounties, paid mostly to the sailors 
of New England. Our friend stated that forty-eight years of our Govern- 
ment were under the administration of Southern Presidents. Well, these 
fishing-bounties began under the rule of a Southern President, I believe. 
No one of them, during the Avhole forty-eight years, ever set his Adminis- 
tration against the principle or policy of them. It is not for me to say 
whether it was a wise policy in the beginning ; it probably was not, and I 
have not a word to say in its defence. But the reason given for it was to 
encourage our young men to go to sea and learn to manage ships. We 
had at that time but a small navy. It Avas thought best to encourage a 
class of our people to become acquainted Avith seafaring life; to become 
sailors, to man our navy. It requires practice to walk the deck of a ship, 
to pull the ropes, to furl the sails, to go aloft, to climb the mast: and it 
was thought that by offering this bounty a nursery might be formed in 
which young men would become perfected in these arts, and it applied to 
one section of the country as well as another. The result of this Avas, that 
in the Avar of 1812 our sailors, many of whom came from this nursery, 
Avero equal to any that England brought against us. At any rate, no 
small part of the glories of that war were gained by the veteran tars of 
America, and the object of these bounties was to foster that branch of the 
national defence. My opinion is, that whatever may have been the reason 
at first, this bounty ought to be discontinued, — the reason for it at first no 
longer exists. A bill for this object did pass the Senate the last Congress 
I Avas in, to Avhich my honorable friend contributed greatly, but it was not 
reached in the House of Representatives. I trust that he will yet see that 
he may with honor continue his connection Avith the Government, and that 
his eloquence, unrivalled in the Senate, may hereafter, as heretofore, be 
displayed in having this bounty, so obnoxious to him, Aviped off from the 
statute-book. 

The next evil that my friend complained of AA-as the tariff. Well, let us 
look at that for a moment. About the time I commenced noticing public 
matters this question Avas agitating the country almost as fearfully as the 
Slave question noAv is. In 1832, when I Avas in college, South Carolina 
was ready to nullify or secede from the Union on this account. And what 
have Ave seen? The tariff no longer distracts the public councils. Reason 
has triumphed. The present tariff was A'oted for by Massachusetts and 
South Carolina. The lion and the lamb lay doAvn together, — every man in 
the Senate and House from Massachusetts and South Carolina, I think, 
voted for it, as did my honorable friend himself. And if it be true, to use 
the figure of speech of my honorable friend, that every man in the North 
that Avorks in iron and brass and wood has his muscle strengthened by 



586 APPENDIX. 

the protection of the Government, that stimulant was given by his vote, 
and I believe that of every other Southern man. So we ought not to 
complain of that. 

[Mr. Toombs. — " That tariff lessened the duties."] 

Yes, and Massachusetts, with unanimity, voted with the South to lessen 
ihern, and they Avere made just as low as Southern men asked them to be, 
and those are the rates they are now at. If reason and argument with 
experience produced such changes in the sentiments of Massachusetts from 
1832 to 1857 on the subject of the tariff, may not like changes be effected 
there by the same means, reason and argument, and appeals to patriotism 
on the present vexed question? And who can say that by 1875 or 1890 
Massachusetts may not vote Avith South Carolina and Georgia upon all 
those questions that now distract the country and threaten its peace and 
existence? I believe in the power and efficiency of truth, in the omnipo- 
tence of truth, and its ultimate triumph when properly wielded. 

Another matter of grievance alluded to by my honorable friend was the 
navigation laws. This policy was also commenced under the Administra- 
tion of one of those Southern Presidents who ruled so well, and has been 
continued thi'ough all of them since. The gentleman's views of the policy 
of these laws and my own do not disagree. We occupied the same ground 
in relation to them in Congress. It is not my purpose to defend them 
now. But it is pi'oper to state some matters connected with their origin. 

One of the objects was to build up a commercial American marine by 
giving American bottoms the exclusive carrying trade between our own 
ports. This is a great arm of national power. The object was accom- 
plished. We have now an amount of shipping not only coastwise but to 
foreign countries which puts us in the front ranks of the nations of the 
world. England can no longer be styled the mistress of the seas. What 
American is not proud of the result? Whether those laws should be con- 
tinued is another question. But one thing is certain, no President, Northern 
or Southern, has ever yet recommended their repeal. And my friend's 
effort to get them repealed has met with but little favor North or South. 

These, then, were the three grievances or grounds of complaint against 
the general system of our Government and its workings : I mean the 
administration of the Federal Government. Asto the acts of several of 
the States I shall speak presently, but these three were the main ones 
urged against the common head. Now suppose it be admitted that all 
of these ai-e evils in the system, do they overbalance and outweigh the 
advantages and great good which this same Government affords in a thou- 
sand innumerable ways that cannot be estimated? Have we not at the 
South, as well as at the North, grown great, prosperous, and happy under 
its operation ? lias any part of the world ever shown such rapid progress 
in the development of wealth and all the material resources of national 
power and greatness as the Southern States have under the General 
Government, notwithstanding all its defects? 



APPENDIX. 587 

[Mr. Toombs.— "In spite of it."] 

My honorable friend says we have, in spite of the General Government; 
that without it I suppose he thinks we might have done as well or perhaps 
better than we have done. This grand result is in spite of the Govern- 
ment? That may be, and it may not be ; but the great fact that we have 
grown great and powerful under the Government as it exists is admitted. 
There is no conjecture or speculation about that ; it stands out bold, high, 
and prominent like your Stone Mountain, to Avhich the gentleman alluded 
in illustrating home-facts in his record, — this great fact of our unrivalled 
prosperity in the Union as it is is admitted, — whether all this is in spite 
of the Government, — whether we of the South would have been better off 
without the Government, is, to say the least, problematical. On the one 
side we can only put the fact against speculation and conjecture on the 
other. But even as a question of speculation I differ fro7n my distin- 
guished friend. What we would have lost in border wars without the 
Union, or what we have gained simply by the peace it has secured, is Yiot 
within our power to estimate. Our foreign trade, which is the foundation 
of all our prosperity, has the protection of the navy which drove the 
pirates from the waters near our coast where they had been buccaneering 
for centuries before, and might have been still, had it not been for the 
American navy under the command of such a spirit as Commodore Porter, 
Now that the coast is cle.ar, that our commerce flows freely, outwardly 
and inwardly, we cannot Avell estimate hoAV it would have been under 
other circumstances. The influence of the Government on us is like that 
of the atmosphere around us. Its benefits are so silent and unseen that 
they are seldom thought of or appreciated. 

We seldom think of the single element of oxygen in the air we breathe, 
and yet let this simple unseen and unfelt agent be withdrawn, this life- 
giving element be taken away from this all-pervading fluid around us, and 
what instant and appalling changes would take place in all organic creation ! 

It may be that we are all that we are '• in spite of the General Govern- 
ment," but it may be that without it we should have been far different 
from what we are now. It is true there is no equal part of the earth 
with natural resources superior to ours. That portion of the country 
known as the Southern States, stretching from the Chesapeake to the Rio 
Grande, is fully equal to the picture drawn by the honorable and eloquent 
Senator last night in all natural capacities. But how many ages, cen- 
turies, passed before these capacities were developed to reach this advanced 
stage of civilization? There these same hills rich in ore, these same 
rivers, valleys, and plains, are as they have been since they came from the 
hand of the Creator. Uneducated and uncivilized man roamed over them, 
for how long no historj'^ informs us. 

It was only under our institutions that they could be developed. Their 
development is the result of the enterprise of our people under operations 
of the Government and institutions under which we have lived. Even 



588 APPENDIX. 

our people, without these, never would have done it. The organization 
of society has much to do with the development of the natural resources 
of any country or any land. The institutions of a people, political and 
moral, are the matrix in which the germ of their organic structure 
quickens into life, takes root, and develops in form, nature, and character. 
Our institutions constitute the biisis, the matrix, from which spring all 
our characteristics of development and greatness. Look at Greece ! There 
is the same fertile soil, the same blue sky, the same inlets and harbors, the 
same ^gean, the same Olympus, — there is the same land where Homer 
sang, where Pericles spoke, — it is in nature the same old Greece-, but it 
is living Greece no more ! 

Descendants of the same people inhabit the country ; yet what is the 
reason of this mighty difference? In the midst of present degradation we 
see the glorious fragments of ancient works of art, — temples with ornaments 
and inscriptions that excite wonder and admiration, the remains of a once 
high order of civilization, which have outlived the language they spoke. 
[Jpon them all Ichabod is written, — their glory has departed. Why is this 
so? I answer, their institutions have been destroyed. These were but 
the fruits of their forms of government, the matrix from which their grand 
development sprang ; and when once the institutions of our people shall 
have been destroyed, there is no earthly power that can bring back the 
Promethean spark to kindle them here again, any more than in that 
ancient land of eloquence, poetry, and song. The same may be said of 
Italy. Where is Rome, once the mistress of the world? There are the 
same seven hills now, the same soil, the same natural resources ; nature 
is the same ; but what a ruin of human greatness meets the eye of the 
traveller throughout the length and breadth of that most down-trodden 
land ! Why have not the people of that Heaven-favored clime the spirit 
that animated their fathers? Why this sad difference? It is the destruc- 
tion of her institutions that has caused it. And, my countrymen, if we 
shall in an evil hour rashly pull down and destroy those institutions, 
which the patriotic hand of our fathers labored so long and so hard to 
build up, and which have done so much for us and for the world, who 
can venture the prediction that similar results will not ensue? Let us 
avoid them if we can. I trust the spirit is among us that will enable us 
to do it. Let us not rashly try the experiment of change, of pulling down 
and destroying, for. as in Greece and Italy, and the South American 
republics, and in every other place, whenever our liberty is once lost, it 
may never be restored to us again. 

There are defects in our Government, errors in our administration, and 
shortcomings of many kinds, but in spite of these defects and errors 
Georgia has grown to be a great State. Let us pause here a moment. In 
1850 there was a great crisis, but not so fearful as this, for of all I have 
ever passed through this is the most perilous, and requires to be met with 
the greatest calmness and deliberation. 



APPENDIX. 5g9 

There were many among us in 1850 zealous to go at once out of the 
Union, — to disrupt every tie that binds us together. Now do you believe, 
had that policy been carried out at that time, we would have been the 
same great people that we are to-day? It may be that we would, but 
have you any assurance of that fact? Would we have made the same 
advancement, improvement, and progress in all that constitutes material 
wealth and prosperity that we have? 

I notice in the Comptroller-General's report that the taxable property of 
Georgia is six hundred and seventy million dollars and upwards, — an 
amount not far from double what it was in 1850. I think I may venture 
to say that for the last ten years the material wealth of the people of 
Georgia has been nearly, if not quite, doubled. The same may be said 
of our advance in education and everything that marks our civilization. 
Have we any assurance that had we regarded the earnest but misguided 
patriotic advice, as I think, of some of that day, and disrupted the ties which 
bind us to the Union, we would have advanced as we have? I thiiik jiot. 
Well, then, let us be careful now before we attempt any rash e.xperiment 
of this sort. I know that there are friends whose patriotism I do not 
intend to question who think this Union a curse, and that we should be 
better off without it. I do not so think ; if we can bring about a correc- 
tion of those evils which threaten, — and I am not without hope that this 
may yet be done, — this appeal to go out with all the promises for good 
that accompany it, I look upon as a great, and, I fear, a fatal temptation. 

When I look around and see our prosperity in everything, — agriculture, 
commerce, art, science, and every department of progress, physical, moral, 
and mental, — certainly, in the face of such an exhibition, if we can, with- 
out the loss of power, or any essential right or interest, remain in the 
Union, it is our duty to ourselves and to posterity to do so. Let us not 
unwisely yield to this temptation. Our first parents, the great progenitors 
of the human race, were not witliout a like temptation when in the garden 
of Eden. They were led to believe that their condition would be bettered, 
that their eyes would be opened, and that they would become as gods. 
They in an evil hour yielded, — instead of becoming gods they only saw 
their own nakedness. 

I look upon this country with our institutions as the Eden of the world, 
the Paradise of the universe. It may be that out of it we may become 
greater and more prosperous ; but I am candid and sincere in tolling you 
that I fear if M'e yield to passion, and without suflScient cause shall take 
that step, instead of becoming greater, more peaceful, prosperous, and 
happy, — instead of becoming gods, we shall become demons, and at no 
distant day commence cutting one another's throats. This is my appre- 
hension. Let us, therefore, whatever we do, meet these difficulties, great 
as they are, like wise and sensible men, and consider them in the light of 
all the consequences which may attend our action. Let us see first, clearly, 
where the path of duty leads, and then we may not fear to tread therein. 



590 APPENDIX. 

I come now to the main question put to me, and on which my counsel 
has been asked. That is, what the present Legislature should do in view 
of the dangers that threaten us, and the wrongs that have been done us 
by several of our confederate States in the Union, by the acts of their 
Legislatures nullifying the Fugitive Slave Law, and in direct disregard 
of their constitutional obligations? What I shall say will not be in the 
spirit of dictation. It will simply be my own judgment for what it is 
worth. It proceeds from a strong conviction that, according to it, our 
rights, interest, and honor, — our present safety and future security can be 
maintained without yet looking to the last resort, the '■'•ultima ratio regumy 
That should not be looked to until all else fails. That may come. On 
this point I am hopeful, but not sanguine. But let us use every patriotic 
effort to prevent it while there is ground for hope. 

If any view that I may present, in your judgment, be inconsistent with 
the best interest of Georgia, I ask you as patriots not to regard it. After 
hearing me and others whom you have advised with, act in the premises 
according to your own convictions of duty as patriots. I speak now par- 
ticularly to the members of the Legislature present. There ai*e, as I have 
said, great dangers ahead. Great dangers may come from the election I 
have spoken of. If the policy of Mr. Lincoln and his Republican asso- 
ciates shall be carried out, or attempted to be carried out, no man in 
Georgia will be more willing or ready than myself to defend our rights, 
interest, and honor at every hazard and to the last extremity. AVhat is 
this policy ? It is, in the first place, to exclude us, by an act of Congress, 
from the Territories, with our slave property. He is for using the power 
of the General Government against the extension of our institutions. 
Our position on this point is, and ought to be, at all hazards, for perfect 
equality between all the States and the citizens of all the States in the 
Territories, under the Constitution of the United States. If Congress 
should exercise its power against this, then I am for standing where 
Georgia planted herself in 1850. These were plain propositions which 
were there laid down in her celebrated platform as sufl&cient for the dis- 
ruption of the Union if the occasion should ever come ; on these Georgia 
has declared that she will go out of the Union, and for these she would be 
justified by the nations of the earth in so doing. I say the same ; I said 
it then ; I say it now, if Mr. Lincoln's policy should be carried out. I 
have told you that I do not think his bare election sufficient cause ; but if 
his policy should be carried out, in violation of any of the principles set 
forth in the Georgia platform, that would be such an act of aggression, 
which ought to be met as therein provided for. If his policy shall be 
carried out in repealing or modifying the Fugitive Slave Law so as to 
weaken its efficacy, Georgia has declared that she will, in the last resort, 
disrupt the ties of the Union, — and I say so too. I stand upon the Georgia 
platform and upon every plank in it ; and if these aggressions therein 
provided for take place, I say to you and to the people of Georgia, Be 



APPENDIX. 591 

ready for the assault when it comes ; keep your powder dry, and let your 
assailants then have lead, if need be. I would wait for an act of aggres- 
sion. That is my position. 

Now, upon another point, and that the most difficult and deserving your 
most serious consideration, I will speak. That is the course which this 
State should pursue toward those Northern States which, by their legisla- 
tive acts, have attempted to nullify the Fugitive Slave Law. I know that 
in some of these States their acts, pretended to be based upon the princi- 
ples set forth in the decision of the Supreme Court of the United States. 
in the case of Prigg against Pennsylvania; that decision did proclaim the 
doctrine that the State officers are not bound to carry out the provisions 
of a law of Congress ; that the Federal Government cannot impose duties 
upon State officials ; that they must execute their own laws by their own 
officers. And this may be true. But still it is the duty of the States to 
deliver fugitive slaves, as well as it is the duty of the General Government 
to see that it is done. 

The Northern States, on entering into the Federal compact, pledged them- 
selves to surrender such fugitives ; and it is in disregard of their constitu- 
tional obligations that they have passed laws which even tend to hinder or 
inhibit the fulfilment of that obligation. They have violated their plighted 
faith. What ought we to do in view of this? That is the question. 
What is to be done ? By the law of nations you would have a right to 
demand the carrying out of this article of agreement, and I do not see 
that it should be otherwise with respect to the, States of this Union ; and 
in case it be not done, we would, by these principles, have the right to 
commit acts of reprisal on these faithless governments, and seize upon 
their property, or that of their citizens, wherever found. The States of 
this Union stand upon the same footing with foreign nations in this respect. 
But by the law of nations we are equally bound, before proceeding to 
violent measures, to set forth our grievances before the offending govern- 
ment, to give them an opportunity to redress the wrong. Has our State 
yet done this? I think iu)t. 

Suppose it were Great Britain that had violated some compact of agree- 
ment with the General Government, what would be first done? In that 
case our Minister would be directed in the first instance to bring the mat- 
ter to the attention of that Government, or a commissioner be sent to that 
country to open negotiations with her, ask for redress, and it would only 
be after argument and reason had been exhausted in vain that we would 
take the last resort of nations. That would be the course toward a foreign 
Government; and toward a member of this Confederacy I would recom- 
mend the same course. Let us not, therefore, act hastily or ill-temperedly 
in this matter. Let your Committee on the state of the Piepublic make out 
a bill of grievances ; let it be sent by the Governor to those faithless 
States : and if reason and argument shall be tried in vain, — if all shall 
fail to induce them to return to their constitutional obligations, I would 



592 APPENDIX. 

be for retaliatory measures, such as the Governor has suggested to you. 
This mode of resistance in the Union is in our power. It might be 
effectual; and in the last resort we would be justified in the eyes of 
nations, not only in separating from them, but in using force. 

\_A voice. — '• The argument is already exhausted."] 

Some friend says that the argument is already exhausted. No, my 
friend, it is not. You have never called the attention of the Legislatures 
of those States to this subject that I am aware of. Nothing on this line 
has ever been done before this j'ear. The attention of our own people 
has been called to the subject lately. 

Now, then, my recommendation to you would be this : In view of all 
these questions of diflBculty, let a convention of the people of Georgia be 
called, to which they may all be referred. Let the sovereignty of the 
people speak. Some think that the election of Mr. Lincoln is cause suffi- 
cient to dissolve the Union. Some think those other grievances are suffi- 
cient to dissolve the same, and that the Legislature has the power thus to 
act, and ought thus to act. I have no hesitation in saying that the Legis- 
lature is not the proper body to sever our federal relations, if that neces- 
sity should arise. An honorable and distinguished gentleman, the other 
night (Mr. T. R., R. Cobb), advised you to take this course, — not to wait 
to hear from the cross-roads and groceries. 

I say to you you have no power so to act. You must refer this question 
to the people, and you must wait to hear from the men at the cross-roads and 
even the groceries ; for the people of this country, whether at the cross- 
roads or groceries, whether in cottages or palaces, are all equal, and they < 
are the sovereigns in this country. Sovereignty is not in the Legislature. 
We, the people, are sovereigns. I am one of them, and have a right to 
be heard ; and so has every other citizen of the State. You legislators — I 
speak it respectfully — are but our servants. You are the servants of the 
people, and not their masters. Power resides with the people in this 
country. The great difference between our country and all others, such as 
France and England and Ireland, is, that here there is popular sovereignty, 
while there sovereignty is exercised by kings and favored classes. This 
principle of popular sovereignty, however much derided lately, is the 
foundation of our institutions. Constitutions arc but the channels through 
which the popular will may be expressed. Our Constitution came from 
the people. They made it, and they alone can rightfully unmake it. 

[Mr. Toombs. — " I am afraid of conventions."] 

I am not afraid of any convention legally choson by the people. I 
know no way to decide great questions affecting fundamental laws except 
by representatives of the people. The Constitution of the United States 
was made by the representatives of the people in convention. The consti- 
tution of the State of Georgia was made by representatives of the people in 
convention, chosen at* the ballot-box. Let us, therefore, now have a conven- 
tion chosen by the people. But do not let the question which comes before 



APPENDIX 593 

the people be put to them in the language of my honorable friend who 
addressed you last night: "Will you submit to abolition rule or resist?" 

[Mr. Toombs. — "I do not wish the people to be cheated.'"] 

Now, my friends, how are we going to cheat the people by calling on 
them to elect delegates to a convention to decide all' these questions, with- 
out any dictation or direction ? Who proposes to cheat the people by letting 
them speak their own untrammelled views in the choice of their ablest and 
best men, to determine upon all these mattei's involving their peace? 

I think the proposition of my honorable friend had a considerable smack 
of unfairness, not to say cheat. He wishes to have no convention, but for 
the Legislature to submit this question to the people, "submission to 
abolition rule or resistance." Now, who in Georgia would vote " submis- 
sion to abolition rule" ? 

Is putting such a question to the people to vote on a fair way of getting 
an expression of the popular will on these questions ? 1 think not. Now, 
who in Georgia is going to submit to abolition rule ? 

[Mr. Toombs. — "The convention will."] 

No, my friend, Georgia will not do it. The convention will not recede 
from the Georgia platform. Under that there can be no abolition rule in 
the General Government. I am not afraid to trust the people in convention 
■upon this and all other questions. Besides, the Legislature was not elected 
for such a purpose. They came here to do their duty as legislators. 
They have sworn to support the Constitution of the United States. They 
did not come here to disrupt this Government. I am, therefore, for sub- 
mitting all these questions to a convention of the peeple. To submit these 
questions to the people whether they would submit to abolition rule or 
resist, and then for the Legislature to act on that vote, would be an insult 
to the people. 

But how will it be under this arrangement if they should vote to resist, 
and the Legislature should re-assemble with this vote as their instructions? 
Can any man tell what sort of resistance will be meant ? One man would 
say, secede ; another, pass retaliatory measures, — these are measures of 
resistance against wrong, legitimate and right, — and there would be as 
many different ideas as there are members on this floor. Resistance don't 
mean secession, — that is no proper sense of the term resistance. Believing 
that the times require action, I am for presenting the question fairly to the 
people, for calling together an untrammelled convention, and presenting 
all the questions to them whether they will go out of the Union, or what 
course of resistance in the Union they may think best, and then let the 
Legislature act, when the people in their majesty are heard, and I tell you 
now, whatever that convention does, I hope and trust our people will abide 
by. I advise the calling of a convention, with the earnest desire to pre- 
serve the peace and harmony of the State. I should dislike above all 
things to see violent measures adopted, or a disposition to take the sword 
in hand, by individuals, Avithout the authority of law. 

38 



594 APPENDIX. 

My honoi'able friend said last night, " I ask you to give me the sword ; 
for if you do not give it to me, as God lives, I will take it myself." 

[Mr. Toombs.—" I will."] 

I have no doubt that my honorixble friend feels as he says. It is only 
his excessive ardor that makes him use such an expression ; but this will 
pass off with the excitement of the hour. When the people in their 
majesty shall speak, I have no doubt he will bow to their will, whatever it 
may be, upon the " sober second thought." 

Should Georgia determine to go out of the Union, I speak for one, 
though my views might not agree Avith them, whatever the result may be, 
I shall bow to the will of the people. Their cause is my cause, and their 
destiny is my destiny, and I trust this will be the ultimate course of all. 
The greatest curse that can befall a free people is civil war. 

But, as I said, let us call a convention of the people. Let all these 
matters be submitted to it, and when the will of a majority of the people 
has thus been expressed, the whole State will present one unanimous voice 
in favor of whatever may be demanded ; for I believe in the power of the 
people to govern themselves, when wisdom prevails and passion does not 
control their actions. Look at what has already been done by them in 
their advancement in all that ennobles man ! There is nothing like it in 
the history of the world. Look abroad from one extent of the country 
to the other ; contemplate our greatness. We are now among the first 
nations of the earth. Shall it be said, then, that our institutions, founded 
upon the principles of self-government, are a failure? 

Thus far, it is a noble example, worthy of imitation. The gentleman 
[Mr. Cobb], the other night, said it had proven a failure. A failure in 
what? In growth? Look at our expanse in national power. Look at 
our population and increase in all that makes a people great, A failure ! 
Why, we are the admiration of the civilized world, and present the brightest 
hopes of mankind. ^ 

Some of our public men have failed in their aspirations, that is true; and 
from that comes a great part of our troubles. 

No ; there is no failure of this Government yet. We have made great 
advancement under the Constitution, and I cannot but hope that we shall 
advance higher still. Let us be true to our trust. 

Now, when this convention asisembles, if it shall be called, as I hope it 
may, I would say, in my judgment, Avithout dictation, for I am conferring 
with you freely and frankly, and it is thus that I give my views, it should 
take into consideration all those questions which distract the public mind ; 
should view all the grounds of secession so far as the election of Mr. Lin- 
coln is concerned; and I can but hope, if reason is unbiassed by passion, 
that they would say that the constitutional election of no man is a suffi- 
cient cause to break up the Union, but that the State should wait until he 
at least does commit some unconstitutional act. 

[Mr. Toombs. — " Commit some overt act?"] 



APPENDIX. 595 

No ; I did not say that. The word overt is a sort of technical term con- 
nected with treason which has come to us from the mother-country, and it 
means an open act of rebellion. I do not see how Mr. Lincoln can do this 
unless he'should levy war upon us. I do not, therefore, use the word overt. 
I do not intend to wait for that. But I use the word unconstitutional act, 
which our people understand much better, and wliich expresses just Avhat 
I mean. But as long as he conforms to the Constitution he should be left 
to exercise the duties of his office. 

In giving this advice, I am but sustaining the Constitution of my coun- 
try, and I do not thereby become a "Lincoln aid man" either, but a con- 
stitutional aid man. But this matter the convention can determine. 

As to the other matter, I think we have a right to pass retaliatory meas- 
ures, provided they be in accordance Avith the Constitution of the United 
States; and I think they can be made so. But whether it would be wise 
for this Legislature to do this now is the question. To the convention, in 
my judgment, this matter ought to be referred. Before making reprisals, 
we should exhaust every means of bringing about a peaceful settlement of 
the controversy. Thus did General Jackson in the case of the French. 
He did not recommend reprisals until he had treated with Franco and got 
her to promise to make indemniBcation, and it was only on her refusal to 
pay the money which she had promised that he recommended reprisals. It 
was after negotiation had failed. I do think, therefore, that it would be 
best, before going to extreme measures with our confederate States, to 
make the presentation of our demands, to appccal to their reason and judg- 
ment to give us our rights. Then, if reason should not triumph, it will be 
time enough to commit reprisals, and we should be justified in the eyes of 
a civilized world. At least let these offending and derelict States know 
what your grievances are, and if they refuse, as I said, to give us our 
rights under the Constitution, I should be willing, as a last resort, to sever 
the ties of our union with them. 

My own opinion is, that if this course be pursued, and they are informed 
of the consequences of refusal, these States will recede, will repeal their 
nullifying acts ; but if they should not, then let the consequences be with 
them, and the responsibility of the consequences rest upon them. Another 
thing I would have that convention to do. Reaffirm the Georgia platform 
with an additional plank in it. Let that plank l)e the fulfilment of these 
constitutional obligations on the part of those States, — their repeal of these 
obnoxious laws as the condition of our remaining in the Union. Give 
them time to consider it ; and I would ask all States South to do the same 
thing. 

I am for exhausting all that patriotism demands before taking the last 
step. I would invite, therefore. South Carolina to a conference. I would 
ask the same of all the Southern States, so that if the evil has got beyond 
our control, which God in His mercy grant may not be the case, Ave may 
not be divided among ourselves ; but, if possible, secure the united co-opera- 



596 APPENDIX. 

tion of all the Southern States, and then in the face of the civilized world 
we may justify our action, and with the wrong all on the other side, we 
can appeal to the God of battles, if it comes to that, to aid us in our cause. 
But do nothing in which any portion of our people may charge you with 
rash or hasty action. It is certainly a matter of great importance to tear 
this Government asunder. You were not sent here for that purpose. I 
would wish the whole South to be united if this is to be done ; and I be- 
lieve if we pursue the policy which I have vindicated, this can be effected. 

In this way our sister Southern States can be induced to act with us 5 
and I have but little doubt that the States of New York, Pennsylvania, 
Ohio, and the other Western States will compel their Legislatures to recede 
from their hostile attitude, if the others do not. Then, with these, we 
would go on without New England, if she chose to stay out. 

[^1 voice. — " We will kick them out.''] 

No ; I would not kick them out. But if they chose to stay out, they 
might. I think, moreover, that these Northern States, being principally 
engaged in manufactures, would find that they had as much interest in the 
Union under the Constitution as we, and that they would return to their 
constitutional duty, — this Avould be my hope. If they should not, and if 
the Middle States and Western States do not join us, we should at least 
have an undivided South. I am, as yow clearly perceive, for maintaining 
the Union as it is, if possible. I will exhaust every means thus to main- 
tain it with art equality in it. 

My position, then, in conclusion, is for the maintenance of the honor, the 
rights, the equality, the security, and the glory of my native State in the 
Union if possible ; but if these cannot be maintained in the Union, then I 
am for their maintenance, at all hazards, out of it. Next to the honor and 
glory of Georgia, the land of my birth, I hold the honor and glory of our 
common country. In Savannali I was made to say by the reporters, who 
very often make me say things which I never did, that I Avas first for the 
glory of the whole country and next for that of Georgia. I said the exact 
reverse of this. I am proud of her history, of her present standing. I 
am proud even of her motto, which I would have duly respected at the 
present time by all her sons, — "Wisdom, Justice, and Moderation." I 
would have her rights .and those of the Southern States maintained now 
upon these principles. Her position now is just Avhat it Avas in 1850, with 
respect to tlic Southern States. Her platform then established was subse- 
quently adopted by most, if not all, the other Southern States. Noav I 
would add but one additional plank to that platform, which I have stated, 
and one which time has shown to be necessary ; and if that shall likewise 
be adopted in substance by all the Southern States, all may yet be well. 
But if a'l this fails, Ave shall at least have the satisfaction of knoAving that 
we haA'e done our duty and all that patriotism could require. 



APPEJSTDIX O. 



ADDEESS BEFOEE THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF THE 
STATE OF GEORGLi. 

Delivered February 2M, 18G6. 
Gentlejiex of the Senate and House of Representatives : 

' I appear before you in answer to your call. This call, coming in the 
imposing form it does, and under the circumstances it docs, requires a 
response from me. You have assigned to me a very high, a very honor- 
able and responsible position. This position you know I did not seek. 
Most willingly would I have avoided it; and nothing but an extraordinary 
sense of duty could have induced me to yield my own disinclinations and 
aversions to your wishes and judgment in the matter. For this unusual 
manifestation of esteem and confidence I return you my profoundest 
acknowledgments of gratitude. Of one thing only can I give you any 
assurance, and that is, if I shall be permitted to discharge the trusts 
thereby imposed, they will be discharged with a singleness of purpose to 
the public good. 

The great object with me now is to see a restoration, if possible, of 
peace, prosperity, and constitutional liberty in this once happy, but now 
disturbed, agitated, and distracted country. To this end all my energies 
and efforts, to the extent of their powers, will be devoted. 

You ask my views on the existing state of affairs ; our duties at the 
present, and the prospects of the future. This is a task from which, under 
other circumstances, I might very well shrink. He who ventures to speak, 
and to give counsel and advice in times of peril, or disaster, assumes no 
enviable position. Far be that rashness from me which sometimes prompts 
the forward to rush in where angels might fear to tread. In responding, 
therefore, briefly to your inquiries, I feel, I trust, the full weight and 
magnitude of the subject. It involves the welfare of millions now living, 
and that of many more millions who are to come after us. I am also fully 
impressed with the consciousness of the inconceivably small effect of what 
I shall say upon the momentous results involved in the subject itself. 

It is with these feelings I offer my mite of counsel at your request. And 
in the outset of the undertaking, limited as it is intended to be to a few 
general ideas only, vv'ell may I imitate an illustrious example in invoking 
aid from on high; "that I may say nothing on this occasion which m.ay 
compromit the rights, the honor, the dignity, or best interests of my 

597 



598 APPENDIX. 

country." I mean specially the rights, honor, dignity, and hest interests 
of the people of Georgia. With their sufferings, their losses, their mis- 
fortunes, their bereavements, and their present utter prostration, my heart 
is in deepest sympathy. 

We have reached that point in our aS\xirs at which the great question 
before us is, "To be or not to be?" — and if to be. — llovr? Ilupe, ever 
springing in the human breast, prompts, even under the greatest calami- 
ties and adversities, never to despair. Adversity is a severe school, a ter- 
rible crucible : both for individuals and communities. We are now in 
this school, this crucible, and should bear in mind that it is never negative 
in its action. It is always positive. It is ever decided in its effects, one 
way or the other. It either makes better or worse. It either brings out 
unknown vices or arouses dormant virtues. In morals, its tendency is to 
make saints or reprobates, — in politics, to make heroes or desperadoes. 
The first indication of its working for good, to which hope looks anxiously, 
is the manifestation of a full consciousness of its nature and extent; and 
the most promising grounds of hope for possible good from our present 
troubles, or of things with us getting better instead of worse, is the evi- 
dent general realization, on the part of our people, of their present situa- 
tion : of the evils now upon them, and of the greater ones still impending. 
These it is not my pur^jose to exaggerate if I could: that would be useless ; 
nor to lessen or extenuate: that would be worse than useless. All fully 
understand and realize them. They feel them. It is well they do. 

Can these evils upon us — the absence of law, the want of protection and 
security of person and property, without which civilization cannot advance 
— be removed ? or can those greater ones, which threaten our very political 
existence, be averted? These are the questions. 

It is true we have not the control of all the remedies, even if these 
questions could be satisfactorily answered. Our fortunes and destiny are 
not entirely in our own hands. Yet there are some things that we may, 
and can, and ought, in my judgment, to do, from which no harm can 
come, and from which some good may follow, in bettei'ing our present 
condition. States and communities, as well as individuals, when they 
have done the best they can in view of surrounding circumstances, Avith 
all the lights they have before them, — let results, be what they may, — can 
at least enjoy the consolation — no small recompense that — of having per- 
formed their duty, and of having a conscience void of offence before God 
and man. This, if no more valuable result, will, I trust, attend the doing 
of what I propose. 

The first great duty, then, I would enjoin at this time is the exercise 
of the simple, though difficult and trying, but nevertheless indispensable 
quality of patience. Patience requires of those afflicted to bear and to 
suffer Avith fortitude whatever ills may befall them. This is often, and 
especially is it the case with us now, essential for their ultimate removal 
by any instrumentalities whatever. We are in the condition of a man 



APPENDIX. 599 

with a dislocated limb, or a broken leg, and a very bad compound fracture 
at that. How it became broken should not be with him a question of so 
much importance as how it can be restored to health, vigor, and strength. 
This requires of him, as the highest duty to himself, to wait quietly and 
patiently in splints and bandages until nature resumes her active powers, 
— until the vital functions perform their office. The knitting of the bones 
and ,the granulation of the flesh require time ; perfect quiet and repose, 
even under the severest pain, is necessary. It will not do to make too 
great haste to get well ; an attempt to walk too soon will only make the 
matter worse. We must or ought now, therefore, in a similar manner to 
discipline ourselves to the same or like degree of patience. I know the 
anxiety and restlessness of the popular mind to be fully on our feet again, 
— to walk abroad as we once did, — to enjoy once more the free out-door air 
of heaven, with the pei'fect use of all our limbs. I know how trying it is 
to be denied representation in Congress, while we are paying our proportion 
of the taxes, — how annoying it is to be even partially under military rule, 
— and how injurious it is to the general interest and business of the country 
to be without post-offices and mail communications 5 to say nothing of 
divers other matters on the long list of our present inconveniences and 
privations. All these, however, we must patiently bear and endure for a 
season. With quiet and repose we may get well, — may get once more on 
our feet again. One thing is certain, that bad humor, ill-temper, exhibited 
either in restlessness or grumbling, will not hasten it. 

Next to this, another great duty we owe to ourselves is the exercise of 
a liberal spirit of forbearance among ourselves. 

The first step toward local or general harmony is the banishment from 
our breasts of every feeling and sentiment calculated to stir the discords 
of the past. Nothing could be more injurious or mischievous to the future 
of this country than the agitation, at present, of questions that divided 
the people anterior to, or during the existence of, the late war. On no 
occasion, and especially in the bestowment of office, ought such differences 
of opinion in the past ever to be mentioned, either for or against any one 
otherwise equally entitled to confidence. These ideas or sentiments of 
other times and circumstances are not the germs from which hopeful 
organizations can now arise. Let all difi"erences of opinion, touching 
errors, or supposed errors, of the head or heart, on the part of any, in the 
past, growing out of these matters, be at once in the deep ocean of 
oblivion forever V)uried. Let there be no criminations or recriminations 
on account of acts of other days. No canvassing of past conduct or 
motives. Gi'eat disasters are upon us and upon the whole country, and 
without inquiring how these originated, or at whose door the fault should 
be laid, let us now as common sharers of common misfortunes, on all occa- 
sions, consult only as to the best means, under the circumstances as we 
find them, to secure the best ends toward future amelioration. Good 
government is what we want. This should be the leading desire and the 



600 APPENDIX. 

controlling object witii all ; and I need not assure you, if this can be 
obtained, that our desolated fields, our towns and villages, and cities now 
in ruins, will soon — like the Phoenix — rise again from their ashes; and all 
our waste places will again, at no distant day, blossom as the rose. 

This view should also be borne, in mind, that whatever difl'erences of 
opinion existed before the late fury of the war, they sprung mainly from 
diiferences as to the best means to be used, and the best line of policy to 
be pursued, to secure the great controlling object of all, — which was good 
GOVERXMENT. Whatever may be said of the loyalty or disloyalty of any 
in the late most lamentable conflict of arms, I think I may venture safely 
to say that there was, on the part of the great mass of the people of Geor- 
gia, and of the entire South, wo disloyalty to the principles of the Constitu- 
tion of the United States. To that system of representative government; 
of delegated and limited powers ; that establishment in a new phase, on 
this continent, of all the essentials of England's Magna Cliarta, for the 
protection and security of life, liberty, and property ; with the additional 
recognition of the principle as a fundamental truth, that all political power 
resides in the people. AVith us it Avas simply a question as to where our 
allegiance was due in the maintenance of these principles, — which author- 
ity was paramount in the last resort, — State or Federal. As for myself, I 
can affirm that no sentiment of disloyalty to these great principles of self- 
government, recognized and embodied in the Constitution of the United 
States, ever beat or throbbed in breast or heart of mine. To their main- 
tenance my whole soul was ever enlisted, and to this end my whole life 
has hei'ctofore been devoted, and will continue to be the rest of my days, 
— God willing. In devotion to these principles I yield to no man living. 
This much I can say for myself; may I not say the same for you ivnd for 
the great mass of the people of Georgia, and for the great mass of the 
people of the entire South? Whatever differences existed among us arose 
from differences as to the best and surest means of securing these great 
ends, which was the object of all. It was with this view and this purpose 
secession was tried. That has failed. Instead of bettering our CDudition, 
instead of establishing our liberties upon a surer foundation, we have, in 
the war that ensued, come well-nigh losing the whole of the rich inherit- 
ance with which vre set out. 

This is one of the sad realizations of the present. In this, too, we are 
but illustrating the teachings of history. Wai's, jind civil wars especially, 
always menace liberty ; they seldom advance it ; while they usually end 
in its entire overthrow and destruction. Ours stopped just short of such 
a catastrophe. Our only alternative noAv is, either to give up all hope of 
constitutional liberty, or to retrace our steps, and to look for its vindica- 
tion and maintenance in the forums of reason and justice, instead of on 
the arena of arms, — in the courts and halls of legislation, instead of on the 
fields of battle. 

I am frank and candid in telling you right here that our surest hopes, 



APPENDIX. 601 

in my judgment, of these ends, ai-e in the restoration policy of the Presi- 
dent of the United States. I have little hope for liberty — little hope for 
the success of the great American experiment of self-government — but in 
the success of the present efforts for the restoration of the States tu their 
former practical relations in a common government, under the Constitution 
of the United States. 

We are not without an encouraging example on this line in the history 
of the mother-country, — in the history of our ancestors, — from whom we 
derived, in great measure, the principles to which we are so much devoted. 
The truest friends of liberty in England once, in 16-42, abandoned the 
forum of reason, and appealed, as we did, to the sword, as the surest 
means, in their judgment, of advancing their cause. This was after they 
had made great progress, under the lead of Coke, Hampden, Falkland, and 
others, in the advancement of liberal principles. Many usurpations had 
been checked ; many of the prerogatives of the Crown had been curtailed ; 
the petition of right had been sanctioned ; ship-money had been abandoned; 
courts-martial had been done away with ; habeas corpus had been rc-estal> 
lished ; high courts of commission and star-chamber had been abolished ; 
many other great abuses of power had been cori-ected, and other reforms 
established. But not satisfied with these, and not satisfied with the peace- 
ful working of reason, to go on in its natural sphere, the denial of the 
sovereignty of the Crown was pressed by the too ardent reforuiers upon 
Charles tlie First. All else he had yielded, — this hcAvould not. The sword 
was appealed to to settle the question ; a oivil Wilr was the result ; great 
valor and courage were displayed on both sides; men of eminent virtue 
and patriotism fell in the sanguinary and fratricidal conflict ; the king was 
deposed and executed ; a commonwealth proclaimed. But the end was the 
reduction of the people of England to a worse state of oppression than they 
had been in for centuries. They retraced their steps. After nearly twenty 
years of exhaustion and blood, and the loss of the greater portion of the 
liberties enjoyed by them before, they, by almost unanimous consent, called 
for restoration. The restoration came. Charles the Second ascended the 
throne, as unlimited a monarch as ever ruled the empire. Not a pledge 
was asked or a guaranty given, touching the concessions of the royal pre- 
I'Ogative, that had been exacted and obtained from his father. 

The true friends of liberty, of reform and of progress in government, 
had become convinced that these were the offspring of peace and of en- 
lightened reason, and not of passion nor of arms. The House of Commons 
and the House of Lords were henceforth the theatres of their operations, 
and not the fields of Newberry or Marston-Moor. The result was, that in 
less than thirty years all their ancient rights and privileges, which had 
been lost in the civil war, with new securities, were re-established in the 
ever-memorable settlement of 1G88 ; which, for all practical purposes, may 
be looked upon as a bloodless revolution. Since that time England has 
made still further and more signal strides in reform and progress. But 



QQ2 APPENDIX. 

not one of these has been effected by resort to arms. Catholic emancipa- 
tion was carried in Parliament, after years of argument, against the most 
persistent opposition. Reason and justice ultimately prevailed. So with 
the removal of the disability of the Jews, — so with the overthrow of the 
rotten-borough system, — so with the extension of franchise, — so with the 
modification of the corn-laws, and restrictions on commerce, opening the 
way to the establishment of the principles of free- trade, — and so with all 
the other great i-eforms by Parliament, which have so distinguished English 
history for the last half-century. 

May we not indulge hope, even in the alternative before us now, from 
this great example of restoration, if we but do as the friends of liberty 
there did? This is my hope, my only hope. It is founded on the virtue, 
intelligence, and patriotism of the American people. I have not lost my 
faith in the people, or in their capacity for self-government. But for these 
great essential qualities of human nature to be brought into active and 
efficient exercise, for the fulfilment of patriotic hopes, it is essential that 
the passions of the day should subside ; that the causes of these passions 
should not now be discussed ; that the embers of the late strife shall not 
be stirred. 

Man by nature is ever prone to scan closely the errors and defects of 
his fellow-man, — ever ready to rail at the mote in his brother's eye, with- 
out considering the beam that is in his own. This should not be. We all 
have our motes or beams. We are all frail ; perfection is the attribute of 
none. Prejudice or prejudgment should be indulged toward none. Pre- 
judice! AVhat wrongs, what injuries what mischiefs, what lamentable 
consequences, have resulted at. all times from nothing but this perversity 
of the intellect! Of all the obstacles to the advancement of truth and 
human progress, in every department, — in science, in art, in government, 
and in religion, in all ages and climes, — not one on the list is more formid- 
able, more difficult to overcome and subdue, than this horrible distortion 
of the moral as well as intellectual faculties. It is a host of evil within 
itself. I could enjoin no greater duty upon my countrymen now. North 
and South, than the exercise of that degree of forbearance which would 
enable them to conquer their prejudices. One of the highest exhibitions 
of the moral sublime the world ever witnessed was that of Daniel Web- 
ster, when in an open barouche in the streets of Boston he proclaimed in 
substance, to a vast assembly of his constituents, — unwilling hearers, — that 
'• they had conquered an uncongenial clime ; they had conquered a sterile 
soil ; they had conquered the winds and currents of the ocean ; they had 
conquered most of the elements of nature ; but they must yet learn to con- 
quer their prejudices !'' I know of no more fitting incident or scene in the 
life of that wonderful man, " Clarus et vir Fortissimus,'' for perpetuating 
the memory of the true greatness of his character, on canvas or in marble, 
than a representation of him as he then and there stood and spoke ! It 
was an exhibition of moral grandeur surpassing that of Aristides when 



APPENDIX. 



603 



he said, " Oh, Athenians, whatThemistocles recommends would be greatly 
to your interest, but it would be unjust " ! 

I say to you, and if my voice could extend throughout this vast country, 
over hill and dale, over mountain and valley, to hovel, hamlet, and man- 
fiion, village, town, and city, I would say, among the first, looking to resto- 
ration of peace, prosperity, and harmony in this land, is the great duty 
of exercising that degree of forbearance which will enable them to conquer 
their prejudices. Prejudices against communities as well as individuals. 

And next to that, the indulgence of a Christian spirit of charity. "Judge 
not, that ye be not judged," especially in matters growing out of the lute 
war. Most of the wars that have scourged the world, even in the Chi'istian 
era, have arisen on points of conscience, or diflFerences as to the surest way 
of salvation. A strange way that to heaven, is it not? How much dis- 
grace to the church, and shame to mankind, would have been avoided if 
the ejaculation of each breast had been, at all times, as it should have been, 

" Let not this weak, unknowing hand 
Presume Thy bolts to throw, 
And deal damnation round the land, 
On him / deem Thij foe." 

How equally proper is it now, when the spirit of peace seems to be 
hovering over our war-stricken land, that in canvassing the conduct or 
motives of others during the late conflict, this great truth should be 
impressed upon the minds of all, — 

"Who made the heart ? 'Tis He alone 
Decidedly, can try us ; 
He knows each chord, its various tone, 

Each spring, its various bias ; 
Then at the balance let's be mute, 

We never can adjust it; 
What's done we partly may compute, 
But know not what's resisted." 

Of all the heaven-descended virtues that elevate and ennoble human 
nature, the highest, the sublimest, and the divinest is charity. By all 
means, then, fail not to exercise and cultivate this soul-regenerating 
element of fallen nature. Let it be cultivated and exercised not only 
among ourselves and toward ourselves, on all questions of motive or 
conduct touching the late war, but toward all mankind. Even toward 
our enemies, if we have any, let the aspirations of our hearts be, " Father, 
forgive them; they know not what they do." The exercise of patience, 
forbearance, and charity, therefore, are the three first duties I would at 
this time enjoin, — and of these three, "the greatest is charity." 

But to proceed. Another one of our present duties is this : we should 
accept the issues of the wax*, and abide by them in good faith. This, I feel 
fully persuaded, it is your purpose to do, as well as that of your constit- 



604 



APPENDIX. 



uents. The people of Georgia have in convention revoked and annulled her 
ordinance of 1861, which was intended to sever her from the compact of 
Union of 1787. The Constitution of the United States has been reordained 
as the organic law of our land. Whatever differences of opinion heretofore 
existed as to where our allegiance was due during the late state of things, 
none for any practical purpose can exist now. Whether Georgia, by the 
action of her Convention of 1861, was ever rightfully out of the Union or 
not, there can be no question that she is now in, so far as depends upon 
her will and deed. The whole United States, therefore, are now Avithout 
question our country, to be cherished and defended as such by all our 
hearts and by all our arms. 

The Constitution of the United States, and the treaties and laws made in 
pursuance thereof, are now acknowledged to be the paramount law in this 
whole country. Whoever, therefore, is true to these principles as now rec- 
ognized, is loyal as far as that term has any legitimate use or force under 
our institutions. Tliis is the only kind of loyalty and the only test of 
loyalty the Constitution itself requires. In any other view, everything 
pertaining to restoration, so far as regards the great body of the people in 
at least eleven States of the Union, is but making a promise to the ear to 
be broken to the hope. All, therefore, who accept the issue of war in 
good faith, and come up to the test required by the Constitution, are now 
loyal, however they may have heretofore been. 

But with this change comes a new order of things. One of the results 
of the war is a total change in our whole internal polity. Our former 
social fabric has been entirely subverted. Like those convulsions in 
nature which break up old incrustations, the war has wrought a new 
epoch in our political existence. Old things have passed away, and all 
things among us in this respect are new. The relation heretofore, under 
our old system, existing between the African and European races, no 
longer exists. Slavery, as it was called, or the status of the black race, 
their subordination to the white, upon which all our institutions rested, is 
abolished forever, not only in Georgia, but throughout the limits of the 
United States. This change should be received and accepted as an irrev- 
ocable fact. It is a bootless question now to discuss whether the new 
system is better for both i^aces than the old one was or not. That may 
be proper matter for the philosophic and philanthropic historian at some 
future time to inquire into, after the new system shall have been fully 
and fiiirly tried. 

All changes of systems or proposed reforms are but experiments and 
problems to be solved. Our system of self-government was an experiment 
at first. Perhaps as a problem it is not yet solved. Our present duty on 
this subject is not with the past or the future ; it is with the present. 
The wisest and the best often err in their judgments as to the probable 
workings of any new system. Let us, therefore, give this one a fair 
and just trial without prejudice, and with that earnestness of purpose 



APPENDIX. 605 

which always looks hopefully to success. It is an ethnological problem, 
on the solution of which depends not only the best interests of both races, 
but it may be the existence of one or the other, if not both. 

This duty of giving this new system a fair and just trial will require 
of you, as legislators of the land, great changes in our former laws in 
regard to this large class of population. Wise and humane provisions 
should be made for them. It is not for me to go into detail. Suffice it to 
say on this occasion, that ample and full protection should be secured to 
them, so that they may stand equal before the law in the possession and 
enjoyment of all rights of person, liberty, and property. Many consider- 
ations claim this at your hands. Among these may be stated their fidelity 
in times past. They cultivated your fields, ministered to your personal 
wants and comforts, nursed and reared your children ; and even in the 
hour of danger and peril they were, in the main, true to you and yours. 
To them Ave owe a debt of gratitude, as well as acts of kindness. This 
should also be done because they are poor, untutored, uninformed ; many 
of them helpless, liable to be imposed upon, and need it. Legislation 
should ever look to the protection of the weak against the strong. What- 
ever may be said of the equality of races, or their natural capacity to 
become equal, no one can doubt that at' this time this race among us is 
not equal to the Caucasian. This inequality does not lessen the moral 
obligations on the part of the superior to the inferior, it rather increases 
them. From him who has much, more is required than from him who 
has little. The present generation of them, it is true, is far above their 
savage progenitors, who were at first introduced into this country, in 
general intelligence, virtue, and moral culture. This shows capacity for 
improvement. But in all the higher characteristics of mental develop- 
ment they are still very far below the European type. What further 
advancement they may make, or to what standard they may attain, under 
a different system of laws every way suitable and wisely applicable to their 
changed condition, time alone can disclose. I speak of them as we now 
know them to be ; having no longer the protection of a master, or. legal 
guardian, they now need all the protection which the shield of the law 
can give. 

But. above all, this protection should be secured, because it is right and 
just that it should be, upon general principles. All governments in their 
organic structure, as well as in their administration, should have this 
leading object in view : the good of the governed. Protection and security 
to all under its jurisdiction should be the chief end of every government. 
It is a melancholy truth that while this should be the chief end of all 
governments, most of them ai'e used only as instruments of power, for the 
aggrandizement of the few at the expense of, and by the oppression of, 
the many. Such are not our ideas of government, never have been, and 
never should be. Governments, according to our ideas, should look to 
the good of the whole, and not a part only. " The greatest good to the 



606 APPENDIX. 

greatest number" is a favorite dogma with some. Some so defended our 
old system. But you know this was never my doctrine. The greatest 
good to all, without detriment or injury to any, is the true rule. Those 
governments only ai"e founded upon correct principles of reason and 
justice which look to the greatest attainable advancement, improvement, 
and progress, physically, intellectually, and morally, of all classes and 
conditions within their rightful jurisdiction. If our old system was not 
the best, or could not have been made the best, for both races, in this 
respect and upon this basis, it ought to have been abolished. This was 
my view of that system while it lasted, and I repeat it now that it is no 
more. In legislation, therefore, under the new system, you should look 
to the best interest of all classes: their protection, security, advancement, 
and improvement, physically, intellectually, and morally. All obstacles 
if there be any, should be removed which can possibly hinder or retard 
the improvement of the blacks to the extent of their capacity. All proper 
aid should be given to their own efforts. Channels of education should be 
opened up to them. Schools, and the usual means of moral and intellectual 
training, should be encouraged among them. This is the dictate, not 
only of what is right and proper and just in itself, but it is also the 
promptings of the highest considerations of interest. It is difficult to 
conceive a greater evil or curse that could befall our country, stricken 
and distressed as it now is, than for so large a portion of its population, 
as this class will quite probably constitute among us hereafter, to be 
reared in ignorance, depravity, and vice. In view of such a state of things 
well might the prudent even now look to its abandonment. Let us not, 
however, indulge in such thoughts of the future ; nor let us, without an 
effort, say the system cannot be worked. Let us not, standing still, 
hesitatingly ask, " Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth ?" 
but let us rather say, as Gamaliel did, "If this counsel or this work be 
of men, it will come to nought : but if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it ; 
lest haply ye be found even to fight against God." The most vexed 
questions of the age are social problems. These we have heretofore had 
but little to do with ; we were relieved from them by our peculiar insti- 
tution. Emancipation of the blacks, with its consequences, was ever 
considered by me with much more interest as a social question, one re- 
lating to the proper status of the different elements of society, and their 
relations toward each other, looking to the best interest of all, than in 
any other light. The pecuniary aspect of it, the considerations of labor 
and capital, in a j^olUico-econnmic view, sunk into insignificance in com- 
parison with this. This problem, as one of the results of the war, is now 
upon us, presenting one of the most perplexing questions of the sort that 
any people ever had to deal with. 

Whether the great barrier of races which the Creator has placed be- 
tween this, our inferior class and ourselves, shall prevent a success of the 
experiment now on trial, of a peaceful, happy, and prosperous community, 



APPENDIX. . 607 

composed of such elements and sustaining present relations toward each 
other, or even a further elevation on the part of the inferior, if they prove 
themselves fit for it, let the future, under the dispensations of Providence, 
decide. We have to deal witii the present. Let us do our duty novs^, 
leaving results and ultimate consequences to that 

" J)ivinity which shapes our ends, 
Rougli-hew thein how we will." 

In all things on this subject, as in all others, let our guide be the admira- 
ble motto of our State. Let our counsels be governed by wisdom, our 
measures by moderation, and our principles by justice. 

So much for what I have to say on this occasion touching our present 
duties on this absorbing subject, and some of our duties in reference to a 
restoration of peace, law, and order ; without which all must, sooner or 
later, end in utter confusion, anai'chy, and despotism. I have, as I said I 
should, only glanced at some general ideas. 

Now as to the future and the prospect before us ! On this branch of the 
subject I can add but little. You can form some ideas of my views of that 
from what has already been said. Would that I could say something 
cheerful! but that candor, which has marked all that I have said, compels 
me to say that to me the future is far from being bright. Nay, it is dark 
and impenetrable ; thick gloom curtains and closes in the horizon all 
around us. Thus much I can say : my only hope is in the peaceful re-es- 
tablishment of good government, and its peaceful maintenance afterward. 
And, further, the most hopeful prospect to this end now is the restora- 
tion of the old Union, and with it the speedy return of fraternal feeling 
throughout its length and breadth. These results depend upon the people 
themselves, — upon the people of the North quite as much as the people of 
the South, — ^upon their virtue, intelligence, and patriotism. I repeat, I 
liave faith in the American people, in their virtue, intelligence, and patri- 
otism. But for this I should long since have despaired. Dark and gloomy 
as the present hour is, I do not yet despair of free institutions. Let but 
the virtue, intelligence, and patriotism of the people throughout the Avhole 
country be properly appealed to, aroused and brought into action, and all 
may yet be well. The masses everywhere are alike equally interested in 
the great object. Let old issues, old questions, old differences, and old 
feuds be regarded as fossils of another epoch. They belong to what may 
hereafter be considered the Silurian period of our history. Great, new, 
living questions are before us. Let it not be said of us in this day, not 
yet passed, of our country's greatest trial and agony, that " there was a 
party for Caesar, a party for Pompey, and a party for Brutus, but no party 
for Rome." 

But let all patriots, by whatever distinctive name heretofore styled, 
rally, in all elections everywhere, to the support of him, be he who he 
may, who bears the standard with "Constitutional Union" emblazoned 



60S 



APPENDIX. 



on its folds. President Johnson is now, in my judgment, the chief great 
standard-bearer of these principles, and in his efforts at restoration should 
receive the cordial support of every well-wisher of his country. 

In this consists, on this rests, my only hope. Should he be sustained, 
and the Government be restored to its former functions, all the States brought 
back to thciii practical i-elations under the Constitution, our situation will 
be greatly changed from what it was before. A radical and fundamental 
change, as has been stated, has been made in that organic law. We shall 
have lost what was known as our "peculiar institution," which was so 
intertwined with the whole framework of our State body politic. We 
shall have lost nearly half the accumulated capital of a century. But we 
shall have still left all the essentials of free government, contained and 
embodied in the old Constitution, untouched and unimpaired as they came 
from the hands of our fathers. With these, even if we had to begin en- 
tirely anew, the prospect before us would be much more encouraging than 
the prospect was before them, when they tied from the oppressions of the 
Old AYorld and sought shelter and homes in this then wilderness land. 
The liberties we begin with they had to achieve. With the same energies 
and virtues they displayed, we have much more to cheer us than they had. 
With a climate unrivalled in salubrity ; with a soil unsurpassed in fer- 
tility ; and with products unequalled in value in the markets of the world, 
to say nothing of our mineral resources, we shall have much still to wed 
us to the good old land. With good government, the matrix from which 
alone spring all great human achievements, we shall lack nothing but our 
own proper exertions, not only to recover our former prosperity, but to 
attain a much higher degree of development in everything that charac- 
terizes a great, free, and happy people. At least I know of no other land 
that the sun shines upon that offers better prospects under the contin- 
gencies stated. 

The old Union was based upon the assumption that it was for the best 
interest of the people of all the States to be united as they were, each 
State faithfully perfoi'niing to the people of the other States all their 
obligations under the common compact. I always thought this assump- 
tion Avas founded upon broad, correct, and statesman-like principles. I 
think so yet. It was only when it seemed to be impossible further to 
maintain it, without hazarding greater evils than would perhaps attend a 
separation, that I yielded my assent, in obedience to the voice of Georgia, 
to try the experiment Avhich has just resulted so disastrously to us. In- 
deed, during the whole lamentable conflict, it was my opinion that how- 
ever the pending strife might terminate, so far as the appeal to the sword 
was concerned, yet after a while, when the passions and excitements of 
the day should pass away, an adjustment or arrangement would be made 
upon continental principles, upon the genei-al basis of "reciprocal advan- 
tage and mutual convenience," on which the Union was first established. 
My earnest desire, however, throughout, was whatever miglit be done, 



APPENDIX. 



609 



might be peaceably done ; might be the result of calm, dispassionate, and 
enlightened reason ; looking to the permanent interests and welfare of 
all. And now, after the severe chastisement of war, if the general sense 
of the whole country shall come back to the acknowledgment of the 
original assumption, that it is for the best interests of all the States to be 
so united, as I trust it will, — the States still being " separate as the billows 
but one as the sea," — I can perceive no reason why, under such restoration, 
we as a whole, with " peace, commerce, and honest friendship with all 
nations and entangling alliances with none," may not enter upon a new 
career, exciting increased wonder in the Old World, by grander achieve- 
ments hereafter to be made, than any heretofore attained, by the peaceful 
and harmonious workings of our American institutions of self-government. 
All this is possible if the hearts of the jjeople be right. It is my earnest wish 
to see it. Fondly would I indulge my fancy in gazing on such a picture of 
the future. With what rapture may we not suppose the spirits of our 
fathers Avould hail its opening scenes from their mansions above. Such 
are my hopes, resting on such contingencies. But if, instead of all this, 
the passions of the day shall continue to bear sway ; if prejudice shall 
rule the hour; if a conflict of races shall arise; if ambition shall turn the 
scale ; if the sword shall be thrown in the balance against patriotism : if 
the embers of the late war shall be kept a-glowing until with new fuel 
they shall flame up again, then our present gloom is but the shadow, the 
penumbra of that deeper and darker eclipse, which is to totally obscure 
this hemisphere and blight forever the anxious anticipations and expecta- 
tions of mankind ! Then, hereafter, by some bard it may be sung, — 

" The Star of Hope shone brightest in the West, 
The hope of Liberty, the last, the best ; 
That, too, has set, upon her darkened shore, 
And Hope and Freedom light up earth no more," 

May we not all, on this occasion, on this anniversary of the birthday 
of Washington, join in a fervent prayer to heaven that the Great Ruler 
of events may avert from this land such a fall, such a fate, and such a 
requiem ! 



39 



APPENDIX D. 



TESTIMONY OF ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS BEFORE 
THE RECONSTRUCTION COMMITTEE. 

Alexander H. Stephens sworn and examined: 

By Mr. Boutwell: 

Question. State 3'our residence. 

Answer. Crawfordville, Georgia. 

Q. What means have you had since Lee's surrender to ascertain the 
sentiments of the people of Georgia with regard to the Union? 

A. I was at home, in Georgia, at tlie time of the surrender of General 
Lee. and remained there until the 11th of May, and during that time con- 
ferred very freely with the people in my immediate neighborhood, with 
the Governor of the State, and with one or two other leading or prominent 
men in the State. From the 11th of May until my return to Georgia, 
which was the 25th of October, I had no means of knowing anything of 
the public sentiment there, except through the public press and such let- 
ters as I received. From the time of my return until I left the State on 
my present visit here, I had very extensive intercourse with the people, 
visiting Augusta, visiting Milledgeville during the session of the Legisla- 
ture, first on their assembling, again in January upon their reassembling, 
and again in the latter part of February. While there, I conversed very 
freely and fully with all the prominent leading men, or most of them, in 
the Legislature, and met a great many of the prominent, influential men of 
the State, not connected with the Legislature ; and by letters from and cor- 
respondence with men in the State whom I have not met. I believe that em- 
braces a full answer to the question as to my riieans of ascertaining the 
sentiments of the people of that State upon the subject stated in the question. 

Q. As the result of your observations, w^hat is your opinion of the pur- 
pose of the people with reference to the reconstruction of the Government, 
and what are their desires and purposes concerning the maintenance of 
the Government? 

A. My opinion, and decided opinion, is that an overwhelming majority 
of the people of Georgia are exceedingly anxious for the restoration of 
the Government, and for the State to take her former position in the 
Union, to have her Senators and Representatives admitted into Congress, 
and to enjoy all her rights and to discharge all her obligations as a State 
under the Constitution of the United States as it stands amended. 
610 



APPENDIX. 



611 



Q. What are their present views concerning the justice of the rebellion ? 
Do they at present believe that it was a reasonable and proper under- 
taking, or otherwise? 

A. My opinion of the sentiment of the people of Georgia upon that 
subject is, that the exercise of the right of secession was i^esorted to by 
them from a desire to render their liberties and institutions more secure, 
and a belief on their part that this was absolutely necessary for that ob- 
ject. They were divided upon the question of the policy of the measure ; 
there was, however, but very little division among them upon the question 
of the right of it. It is now their belief, in my opinion,— and I give it 
merely as an opinion,— that the surest, if not the only hope for their 
liberties is the restoration of the Constitution of the United States and of 
the Government of the United States under the Constitution. 

Q. Has there been any change of opinion as to tlie right of secession, 
as a right, in the people or in the States? 

A. I think there has been a very decided change of opinion as to the 
policy by those who favored it. I think the people generally are satisfied 
sufficiently -with the experiment never to resort to that measure of redress 
again, by force, whatever may be their own abstract ideas upon that sub- 
ject. They have given up all idea of a maintenance of these opinions by 
a resort to force. They have come to the conclusion that it is better to 
appeal to the forums of reason and justice, to the halls of legislation and 
the courts, for the preservation of- the principles of constitutional liberty, 
than to the arena of arms. It is my settled conviction that there is not 
any idea cherished at all in the public mind of Georgia of ever resorting 
again to secession, or to the exei-cise of the right of secession by force* 
That whole policy for the maintenance of their rights, in my opinion, is at 
this time totally abandoned. 

^ Q. But the opinion as to the right, as I understand, remains substan- 
tially the same ? 

A. I cannot answer as to that. Some may have changed their opinion 
in this respect. It would be an unusual thing, as well as a difficult matter, 
for a whole people to change their convictions upon abstract truths or 
principles. I have not heard this view of the subject debated or discussed 
recently, and I wish to be understood as giving my opinion only on that 
branch of the subject which is of practical character and importance. 

Q. To what do you attribute the change of opinion as to the propriety 
of attempting to maintain their views by force? 

A. Well, sir, my opinion about that— my individual opinion, derived 
from observation— is that this change of opinion arose mainly from the 
operation of the war among themselves, and the results of the conflict, 
from their own authorities on their individual rights of person and prop- 
erty,— the general breaking down of constitutional barriers which usually 
attend all protracted wars. 

Q. In 1861, when the Ordinance of Secession was adopted in your State, 
to what extent was it supported Ijy the people? 



612 APPENDIX. 

A. After the proclamation of President Xin coin calling out seventji^-five 
thousand militia, under the circumstances it was issued, and blockading 
the Southern ports, and the suspension of the writ of habeas corpus, the 
Southern Cause, as it was termed, received the almost unanimous support 
of the people of Georgia. Before that they were vei-y much divided on 
the question of the policy of secession. But afterwards they supported the 
cause within the range of my knowledge, with very few exceptions (there 
were some few exceptions, not exceeding half a dozen, I think). The im- 
pression then prevailing was, that public liberty was endangered, .and they 
supported the cause because of their zeal for constitutional rights. They 
still differed very much as to the ultimate object to be attained, and the 
means to be used, but these differences yielded to the emergency of the 
apprehended common danger. 

Q. Was not the Ordinance of Secession adopted in Georgia earlier in 
date than the proclamation for seventy-five thousand volunteers? 

A. Yes; sir. I stated that the people were very much divided on the 
question of the Ordinance of Secession, but that .after the proclamation 
the people became almost unanimous in their support of the cause. There 
were some few exceptions in the State, — I think not more than half a 
dozen among my acquaintances. As I said, while they were thus almost 
unanimous in support of the cause, they differed also as to the end to be 
attained by sustaining it. Some looked to an adjustment or settlement of 
the controversy upon any basis that would secure their constitutional 
rights : others looked to a Southern separate nationality as their only ob- 
ject and hope. These different views as to the ultimate objects did not 
interfere with the general active support of the cause. 

Q. Was there a popular vote upon the Ordinance of Secession? 

A. Ox\\y so far as in the election of delegates to the Convention. 

Q. There was no subsequent action ? 

A. No, sir: the Ordinance of Secession was not submitted to a popular 
vote afterward. 

Q. Have you any opinion as to the vote it would have received, as com- 
pared with the whole, if it had been submitted to the free action of the 
people? 

Wiiness. Do you mean after it was adopted by the Convention ? 

Mr. Boutwell. Yes ; after it was adopted by the Convention, if it had 
been submitted forthwith, or within a reasonable time. 

A. Taking the then state of things into consideration, South Carolina, 
Florida, and Mississippi, I think, having seceded, my opinion is that a 
majority of the people would have ratified it, and perhaps a decided or 
large majority. If, however. South Carolina and the other Stotes had not 
adopted their Oi-dinances of Secession, I am very well satisfied that a 
majority of the people of Georgia, and perhaps a very decided majority, 
would have been against secession if the ordinance had been submitted to 
them. But, as matters stood at the time, if the ordinance had been sub- 



APPENDIX. 



613 



mitted to a popular vote of the Stiite, it would have been sustained. That 
is my opinion about that matter. 

Q. What was the date of the Georgia ordinance? 

A. The 18th or 19th ; I think the 19th of January, 1861, though I am 
not certain. 

Q. The question of secession was involved in the election of delegates 
to the Convention, was it not? 

A. Yes, sir. 

Q. And was there on the part of candidates a pretty general avowal of 
opinions? 

A. Very general. 

Q. What was the result of the election as far as the Convention expressed 
any opinion upon the question of secession ? 

A. I think the majority was about thirty in the Convention in favor of 
secession. I do not recollect the exact vote. 

Q. In a convention of how many? 

A. In a convention based upon the number of Senators and members 
of the House in the General Assembly of the State. The exact number I 
do not recollect, but I think it was near three hundred, perhaps a few over 
or under. 

Q. Was there any difference in different parts of the State in the strength 
of Union sentiment at that time? 

A. In some of the mountain counties the Union sentiment was gener- 
ally prevalent. The cities, towns, and villages were generally for seces- 
sion throughout the State, I think, with some exceptions. The anti-secession 
sentiment was more general in the rural districts and in the mountain por- 
tions of the State ; yet the people of some of the upper counties were very 
active and decided secessionists. There Avas nothing like a sectional divis- 
ion (if the State at all. For instance, the delegation from Floyd County, in 
which the city of Home is situated, in the upper portion of the State, was 
an able one, strong for secession, while the county of Jefferson, down in 
the intei'ior of the cotton belt, sent one of the most pi'oniinent delegations 
for the Union. I could designate other particular counties in that way 
throughout the State, showing that there was not what might be termed a 
sectional or geographical division of the State on the question. 

Q. In what particular did the people believe their constitutional liberties 
were assailed or endangered from the Union ? 

A. Mainly, I would say, in their internal social polity, and their appre- 
hension from the general consolidating tendencies of the doctrines and 
principles of that political party which had recently succeeded in the 
choice of a President and Vice-President of the United States. It was the 
serious apprehension that if the Republican organization, as then consti- 
tuted, would succeed to power, it would lead ultimately to a virtual sub- 
version of the Constitution of the United States, and all essential guaran- 
tees of public liberty. I think that was the sincere and honest conviction 



gl4 APPENDIX. 

in the minds of our people. Those who opposed secession did not appre- 
hend that any such result would necessarily follow the elections which had 
taken place; they still thought that all their rights miglit be maintained 
in the Union and under the Constitution, especially as there were majori- 
ties in both Houses of Congress who agreed with them on constitutional 
questions. 

Q. To what feature of their internal social polity did they apprehend 
danger? 

A. Principally the subordination of the African race as it existed under 
their laws and institutions. 

Q. In what spirit is the emancipation of slaves received by the people? 

A. Generally it is acquiesced in and accepted, I think, in perfect good 
faith, and with a disposition to do the best that can be done in the new 
order of things in this particular. 

Q. AVhat at present are the relations subsisting between the whito 
people, and black people, especially in the relation of employers and em- 
ployed? 

A. Quite as good, I think, as in any part of the world that ever I have 
been in, between like classes of employers and employ6s. The condition 
of things, in this respect, on my return last fall, was very different from 
what it was when I left home for my present visit to this city. During 
the fall and up to the close of the year there Avas a general opinion pre- 
vailing among the colored peOple that at Christmas there would be a 
division of the lands, and a very general indisposition on their part to 
make any contracts at all for the present year. Indeed, there were very 
few contracts, I think, made throughout the State until after Christmas, 
or about the 1st of January. General Tillson, who is at the head of the 
bureau in the State, and whose administration has given very general 
satisfaction to our people, I think, was very active in disabusing the minds 
of the colored people from their error in this particular. He visited quite 
a number of places in the State, and addressed large audiences of colored 
people, and when they became satisfied they Avere laboring under a mistake 
in anticipating a division of lands after Christmas and the 1st of January, 
they made contracts very readily generally, and since that time affairs have, 
in the main, moved on quite smoothly and quietly. 

Q. Are the negroes generally at work ? 

A. Yes, sir ; they are genei-ally at work. There are some idlers ; but 
this class constitutes but a small proportion. 

Q. What upon the whole has been their conduct? Proper under the 
cii'cum stances in Avhich they have been placed, or otherwise? 

A. As a whole, much better than the most hopeful looked for. 

Q. As far as you knoAv, what are the leading objects and desires of the 
negro population at the present time in reference to themselves? 

A. It is to be protected in their rights of persons and of property, — to be 
dealt by fairly and justly. 



APPENDIX. (315 

Q. What, if anything, has been done by the Legislature of your State 
for the accomplishment of these objects? 
A. The Legislature has passed ao act of which the following is a copy : 

" [No. 90.] 
"An act to define the term 'persons of color,' and to declare the rights of such 

persons. 

"Sec. 1. Be it enacted, etc., That all negroes, mulattoes, mestizoes, and their de- 
scendants, having one-eighth negro or African blood in their veins, shall be known 
in this State as 'persons of color.' 

" Sec. 2. Be it further enacted, That persons of color shall have the right to make 
and enforce contracts, to sue, be sued, to be parties and give evidence, to inherit, to 
purchase, and to have full and equal benefit of all laws and proceedings for the 
security of person and estate, and shall not be subjected to any other or different 
punishment, pain, or penalty for the commission of any act or offence than such as 
are prescribed for white persons committing like acts or offences." 

The third section of this act simply repeals all conflicting laws. It was 
approved by the Governor on the 17th of March last. 

Q. Does this act express the opinions of the people, and will it be 
sustained? 

A. I think it will be sustained by the courts as well as by public senti- 
ment. It was passed by the present Legislature. As an evidence of the 
tone of the Legislature of the State, as well as that of the people of the 
State upon this subject, I will refer you simply to a letter I wrote to 
Senator Stewart upon the same subject. I submit to you a copy of that 
letter. It is as follows : 

"Washixgtox, D. C, April 4th, 1866. 

" Dear Sir, — In answer to your inquiries touching the sentiments and feelings of 
the people of Georgia toward the freedmen, and the legal status of this class of 
population in the State, etc., allow me briefly to say that the address delivered by me 
on the 22d of February last before the Legislature (a copy of which I herewith hand 
you) expresses very fully and clearly my c^wn opinions and feelings upon the subjects 
of your inquiry. This address was written and printed as you now see it, before 
its delivery. It was delivered verbatim as you now read it, that there might be no 
mistake about it. It was as it now stands unanimously endorsed by the Senate in 
a joint resolution, which was concurred in in the House without dissent, and was 
ordered to be spread upon the journals of both Houses. This I refer you to as a 
better and more reliable index of the feelings and views of the people of the State 
on this subject than any bare individual opinion I might entertain or express. The 
Legislature of the State, it is to be presumed, is as correct an exponent of the gen- 
eral feelings and views of the State upon any political question as any that can be 
obtained from any quarter. In addition to this, the Legislature subsequently evinced 
their principles by their works in passing an act, which I also inclose to you. This 
act speaks for itself. It is short, concise, pointed, as well as comprehensive. It 
secures to the colored race the right to contract and to enforce contracts, the right to 
sue and to be sued, the right to testify in the courts, subject to the sameruJes that 



616 ' APPENDIX. 

govern the testimony of whites, and it subjects them to the same punishments for all 
offences as the whites. In these respects, embracing all essential civil rights, all 
classes in Georgia now stand equal before the law. There is no discrimination in 
these particulars on account of race or color. 

" Please excuse this hasty note; I have no time to go more in detail. 
" Yours most respectfully, 

" Alexander H. Stephens. 
"Hon. William M. Stewart, United States Senate." 

Q. What, if anything, is being done in Georgia with regard to the 
education of the negroes, either children or adults ? 

A. Nothing by the public authorities as yet. Schools are being estalj- 
lished in many portions of the State,.under the auspices, I think, of the 
Freedmen's Bureau, and quite a number by the colored people themselves, 
encouraged by the whites. 

Q. What disposition do the negroes manifest in regard to education? 

A. There seems to be a very great desire on the part of the children 
and younger ones, and with their'parents, to have them educated. 

Q. What is the present legal condition of those who have lived together 
as husband and wife? Do the laws recognize and sustain the relations and 
the legitimacy of their oflFspring? 

A. Our State laws do. Ihey recognize all those living as man and 
wife as legally man and wife. A good many of them took out licenses, 
and were married in the usual way. There is no difference in our laws 
in that respect. Licenses are issued for white and black alike, only they 
are prohibited from intermarrying with each other. The races are not 
permitted to intermarry. 

Q. Were the amendments to the Constitution of the State of Georgia, 
recently adopted, submitted to the people? 

A. No, sir ; they were not submitted. I have no hesitation, however, 

in expressing the opinion that nine-tenths of the people would have voted 

for them if the Constitution had been submitted. That is but an opinion. 

I heard no dissent at all in the State. I was there all the time. I got 

* 
home before the Convention adjourned. The State Constitution, as made 

by the Convention, would have been ratified almost without opposition. 

It would have been ratified nem. con. if it had been submitted. This, at 

least, is my opinion. 

Q. What was the voting population of your State in 1860? 

A. Something upward of a hundred thousand. 

Q. What is probably the present voting population ? 

4- The voting population of the State, under the present Constitution, 
is perhaps eighty thousand. That is a mere estimate. 

Q. Has there been any enumeration of the losses of Georgia in the 
field, in the military service ? 

A. No accurate estimate that I am aware of. 

Q. What is it supposed to have been ? 



APPENDIX. gl7 

A. I am not able to answer the question with anything like accuracy. 

Q. What is the public sentiment of Georgia witk regard to the extension 
of the right of voting to the negroes? 

A. The general opinion in the State is very much averse to it. 

Q. If a proposition were made to amend the Constitution so as to have 
representation in Congress based upon voters substantially, would Georgia 
ratify such a proposed amendment, if it were made a condition precedent 
to the restoration of the State to political power in the Government? 

A. I do not think they would. The people of Georgia, in my judgment, 
as far as I can reflect or represent their opinions, feel that they are entitled 
under the Constitution of the United States to representation without any 
further condition precedent. They Avould not object to entertain, discuss, 
and exchange views in the common councils of the country with the other 
States upon such a proposition, or any proposition to amend the Constitu- 
tion, or change it in any of its features, and they would abide by any such 
change if made as the Constitution provides; but they feel that they are 
constitutionally entitled to be heard by their Senators and members in 
tlie Houses of Congress upon this or any other proposed amendment. I 
do not therefore think that they would ratify that amendment suggested 
as a condition precedent to her being admitted to representation in Con- 
gress. Such, at least, is my opinion. 

Q. It is, then, your opinion that at present the people of Georgia would 
neither be willing to extend suffrage to the negroes, nor consent to the 
exclusion of the negroes from the basis of representation ? 

A. The people of Georgia, in my judgment, are perfectly willing to 
leave suffrage and the basis of representation where the Constitution 
leaves it. They look upon the question of suffrage as one belonging 
exclusively to the States ; one over which, under the Constitution of the 
United States, Congress has no jurisdiction, power, or control, except in 
proposing amendments to the States, and not in exacting them from them : 
and I do not think, therefore, that the people of that State, while they are 
disposed, as I believe, earnestly to deal fairly, justly, and generously with 
the freedmen, would be willing to consent to a change in the Constitution 
that would give Congress jurisdiction over the question of suffrage. And 
especially would they be very much averse to Congress exercising any 
such jurisdiction, without their representatives in the Senate and House 
being heard in the public council upon this question that so vitally con- 
cerns their internal policy, as well as the internal policy of all the States. 

Q. If the proposition Avere to be submitted to Georgia as one of the 
eleven States lately in rebellion, that she might be restored to political 
power in the Government of the country upon the condition precedent 
that she should, on the one hand, extend suffrage to the negro, or, on the 
other, consent to their exclusion from the basis of representation, would 
she accept either proposition and take her place in the Government of the 
country ? 



(Jl^ APPENDIX. 

A. I can only give my opinion. I do not think she would accept either 
as a condition precedent presented by Congress, for they do not believe 
that Congress has the rightful power under the Constitution to prescribe 
such a condition. If Georgia is a State in the Union, her people feel that 
she is entitled to representation without conditions imposed by Congress. 
And if she is not a State in the Union, then she could not be admitted as 
an equal with the others if her admission Avere trammelled with conditions 
that do not apply to all the rest alike. General universal suffrage among 
the colored peojjle, as they are now there, would by our people be regai'ded 
as about as great a political evil as could befall them. 

Q. If the proposition were to extend the right of suffrage to those who 
could read, and to those who had served in the Union armies, would that 
modification affect the action of the State? 

A. I think the people of the State would be unwilling to do more than 
they have done for restoration. Restricted or limited suffi-age would not 
be so objectionable as general or universal ; but it. is a matter that belongs 
to the State to regulate. The question of suffrage, whether universal or 
restricted, is one of State policy exclusively, as they believe. Individually 
I should not be opposed to a proper system of restricted or limited suffrage 
to this class of our population : but in my judgment it is a matter that 
belongs of constitutional right to the States to regulate exclusively, each 
for itself. But the people of that State, as I have said, would not willingly, 
I think, do more than they liave done for restoration. The only view in 
their opinion that could possibly justify the war Avhich was carried on by 
the Federal Government against them was the idea of the indissolubleness 
of the Union, — that those who held the administration for the time were 
bound to enforce the execution of the laws and the maintenance of the 
integrity of the country under the Constitution ; and since that was ac- 
complished, since those who had -assumed the contrary principle — the 
right of secession, and the reserved sovereignty of the States — had aban- 
doned their cause, and the Administration here was successful in maintain- 
ing the idea upon which war Avas proclaimed and waged, and the only view 
in which they supposed it could be justified at all, — when that was accom- 
plished, I say, the people of Georgia supposed their State was immediately 
entitled to all her rights under the Constitution. That is my opinion of 
the sentiment of the people of Georgia, and I do not think they would be 
willing to do anything further as a condition precedent to their being per- 
mitted to enjoy the full measure of their constitutional rights. I only give 
my opinion of the sentiment of the people at this time. They expected 
that as soon as the Confederate cause was abandoned, that immediately the 
States would be brought back into their practical relations with the Gov- 
ernment, as previously constituted. That is what they looked to. They 
expected that the State would immediately have their representatives in 
the Senate and in the House, and they expected in good faith, as loyal men, 
as the terra is frequently used, — I mean by it loyal to law, order, and the 



APPENDIX. 619 

Constitution, — to support the Government under the Constitution. That 
was their feeling. They did what they did believing it was best for 
the protection of constitutional liberty. Toward the Constitution of the 
United States, as they construed it, the great mass of our people were as 
much devoted in their feelings as any people ever were toward any cause. 
This is my opinion. As I remai-ked before, they resorted to secession with 
a view of maintaining more securely these principles. And when they 
found they were not successful in their object, in perfect good faith, as far 
as I can judge from meeting with them and con vei\sing with them, looking 
to the future developments of their country in its material resources, as 
well as its moral and intellectual progress, their earnest desire and expec- 
tation was to allow the past struggle, lamentable as it was in its results, to 
pass by, and to co-operate with the true friends of the Constitution, with 
those of all sections who earnestly desire the preservation of constitutional 
liberty, and the perpetuation of the Government in its pui-ity. They have 
been a little disappointed in this, and ai-e so now. They are patiently 
waiting, however, and believing that when the passions of the hour have 
passed away, this delay in restoration will cease. They think they have 
done everything that was essential and proper, and my judgment is that 
they would not be Avilling to do anything further as a condition precedent. 
They would simply remain quiet and passive. 

Q. Does your own judgment approve the view you have given as the 
opinion of the people of the State? 

A. My own judgment is very decided tliat the question of suffrage is 
one that belongs, under the Constitution, — and wisely so too, — to the 
States respectively and exclusively. 

Q. Is it your opinion that neither of the alternatives suggested in the 
question ought to be accepted by the people of Georgia? 

A. My opinion is, that these terms ought not to be offered as conditions 
precedent. In other words, my opinion is, that it would be best for the 
peace, harmony, and prosperity of the whole country that there should be 
an immediate restoration, — an immediate bringing back of the States into 
their original pi-actical relations, — and let all these questions then be dis- 
cussed in common council. Then the representatives from the South could 
be heard, and you and all could judge much better of the tone and temper 
of the people than you could from the opinions given by any individuals. 
You may take my opinion, or the opinion of any individual, but they will 
not enable you to judge of the condition of the State of Georgia so well as 
for her own representatives to be heard in your public councils in her own 
behalf. My judgment, therefore, is very decided that it M^ould have been 
better, as soon as the lamentable conflict was over, when the people of the 
South abandoned their cause and agreed to accept the issue, — desiring, as 
they do, to resume their places for the future in the Union, and to look to 
the halls of Congress and the courts for the protection of their rights in 
the Union, — it would have been better to have allowed that result to follow, 



620 APPENDIX. 

under the policy adopted by the Administration, than to delay it or hinder 
it by propositions to amend the Constitution in respect to suffrage or any 
other new matter. I think the people of all the Southern States would, 
in the halls of Congress, discuss these questions calmly and deliberately ; 
and if they did not show that the views they entertained were just and 
proper, such as to control the judgment of the people of the other sections 
and States, they would quietly, patiently, and patriotically yield to what- 
ever should be constitutionally determined in common council. But I 
think they feel very sensitively the offer to them of propositions to accept, 
while they are denied all voice in the common council of the Union under 
the Constitution in the discussion of these propositions. I think they feel 
very sensitively that they are denied the right to be heard. And while, as 
I have said, they might differ among themselves in many points in regard 
to suffrage, they would not differ upon the question of doing anything 
further as a condition precedent to restoration. And in respect to the 
alternate conditions to be so presented, I do not think they would accept 
the one or the other. My individual general views as to the proper course 
to be pursued in respect to the colored people are expressed in a speech 
made before the Georgia Legislature, referred to in my letter to Senator 
SteWtart. That was the proper forum, as I conceive, in which to discuss this 
subject. And I think a great deal depends in the advancement of civilisa- 
tion and progress, looking to the benefit of all classes, that these questions 
should be considered and kept before the proper forum. 

Q. Suppose the States that are represented in Congress and Congress 
itself should be of the opinion that Georgia should not be permitted to 
take its place in the Government of the country except upon its assent to 
one or the other of the two propositions suggested : is it then your opinion 
that under such circumstances Georgia ought to decline? 

Witness. You mean the States now represented, and those only? 

Mr. Boutwell. Yes. 

Witness. You mean by Congress, Congress as it is now constituted, with 
the other eleven States excluded ? 

Mr. Boutwell. I do. 

Witness. And you mean the same alternative proposition to be applied to 
all the eleven States as conditions precedent to their restoration? 

Mr. Boutwell. I do. 

A. Then I think she ought to decline under the circumstances, and for 
the reasons stated ; and so ought the whole eleven. Should such an offer 
be made and declined, and these States should thus continue to be excluded 
and kept out, a singular spect.acle would be presented. A complete re- 
versal of positions would be presented. In 1861, these States thought they 
could not remain safely in the Union without new guarantees, and now, 
when they agree to resume their former practical relations in the Union 
under the Constitution as it is, the other States turn upon them and say 
they cannot permit them to do so safely to their interest, without new 



APPENDIX. 621 

guarantees on their part. The Southern States would thus present them- 
selves as willing for immediate union under the Constitution, while it 
would be the Northern States opposed to it. The former disunionists 
would thereby become unionists, and the former unionists the practical 
disunonists. 



Examination (if Alex ATiBER H. Stephens resumed: 

By Mr. Boutwell : 

Q. Do you mean to be understood in your last answer that there is no 
constitutional power in the Government, as at present organized, to exact 
conditions precedent to the restoration to political power of the eleven 
States that have been in rebellion ? 

A. Yes, sir. That is my opinion, 

Q. Do you entertain the same opinion in reference to the amendment 
to the Constitution abolishing slavery? 

A. I do. I think the States, however, abolished slavery in good faith, 
as one of the results of the wai*. Their ratification of the constitutional 
amendment followed as a consequence. I do not think there is any con- 
stitutional power on the part of the Government to have exacted it as a 
condition precedent to their restoration under the Constitution, or to the 
resumption of their places as members of the Union. 

Q. What, in your opinion, is the legal value of the laws passed by 
Congress and approved by the President in the absence of Senators and 
Representatives from the eleven States? 

A. I do not know what particular law you refer to ; but my answer, 
generally, is, that the validity of all laws depends on their constitutionality. 
This is a question for the judiciary to determine. My own judgment, 
whatever it might be, would have to conform to the judicial determination 
of the question. It is a question for the courts to determine. 

Q. Have you formed any opinion upon that question ? 

A. I Ccannot say that I have formed any matured opinion in reference to 
any particular act of Congress embraced in the question. 

Q. Assume that Congress shall in this session, in the absence of Sena- 
tors and Representatives from the eleven States, pass an act levying taxes 
upon all the people of the United States, including the eleven, is it your 
opinion that such an act would be constitutional? 

A. I should doubt if it would be. It would certainly, in my opinion, 
be manifestly unjust, and against all ideas of American representative 
government. Its constitutionality would, however, be a question for the 
judiciary to decide, and I should be willing to abide by that decision, 
whatever it might be. 

Q. If the eleven States have at present an immediate constitutional 
right to be represented in Congress on a footing with the States at present 
represented, has that been a continuous right from, the formation of the 



622 APPENDIX. 

Government, or from the time of the admission of the new States respect- 
ively, or has it been interrupted by war? 

A. I think, as the Congress of the United States did not consent to the 
withdrawal of the seceding States, it was a continuous right under the 
Constitution of the United States, to be exercised so soon as the seceding 
Sta,tes respectively made known their readiness to resume their former 
practical relations with the Federal Government, under the Constitution 
of the United States. As the General Government denied the right of 
secession, I do not think any of the States attempting to exercise it there- 
by lost any of their rights under the Constitution, as States, when their 
people abandoned that attempt. 

Q. Is it or not your opinion that the Legislatures and people of the eleven 
States, respectively, have at present such a right to elect Senators and Rep- 
resentatives to Congress ; that it may be exercised without regard to the 
part which persons elected may have had in the rebellion? 

A. I do not think they could exercise that right in the choice of their 
Senators and members, so as to imjiair in the slightest degree the consti- 
tutional right of each House for itself to judge of the qualifications of 
those who might be chosen. The right of the constitutional electors of a 
S+^ate to choose, and the right of each House of Congress to judge of the 
qualifications of those elected to their respective bodies, are very distinct 
and different questions. And in thus judging of qualifications, I am free 
to admit that in my opinion no one should be admitted as a member of 
either House of Congress who is not really and truly loyal to the Consti- 
tption of the United States and to the Government established by it. 

Q. State whether from your observation the events of the war have 
produced any change in the public mind of the South upon the question of 
the reserved rights of the States under the Constitution of the United States. 

A. That question I answered in part yesterday. While I cannot state 
from personal knowledge to what extent the opinions of the Southern 
States upon the abstract question of the reserved rights of the States may 
have changed, my decided opinion is that a very thorough change has 
taken place upon the practical policy of resorting to any such right. 

Q. What events or experience of the war have contributed to this 
change? 

A. First, the people are satisfied that a resort to the exercise of this 
right, while it is denied by the Federal Government, will lead to war, 
which many thought before the late attempted secession would not be the 
case; and civil wars they are also now very well satisfied are dangerous 
to liberty •, and, moreover, their experience in the late war I think satisfied 
them that it greatly endangered tlreir own. I allude especially to the sus- 
pension of the writ of habeas corpus, the military conscriptions, the proc- 
lamations of martial law in various places, general impressments, and the 
levying of forced contributions, as well as the very demoralizing effects of 
vfi.r generally. 



APPENDIX. 623 

Q. When were you last a member of the Congress of the United States? 

A. I went out on the 4th of March, 1859. 

Q. Will you state, if not indisposed to do so, the considerations or 
opinions which led you to identify yourself with the rebellion so far as to 
accept the office of Vice-President of the Confederate States of America, 
so called ? 

A. I believed thoroughly in the reserved sovereignty of the several 
States of the Union under the compact of Union or Constitution of 1787. 
I opposed secession, therefore, as a question of policy, and not one of 
right on the part of Georgia. When the State seceded against my judg- 
ment and vote, I thought my ultimate allegiance was due to her, and I 
preferred to cast my fortunes and destinies with hers and her people 
rather than to take any other course, even though it might lead to my 
sacrifice and her ruin. In accepting position under the new ordcTr of 
things, my sole object was to do all the good I could in preserving and 
perpetuating the principles of liberty, as established under the Constitu- 
tion of the United States. If the Union was to be abandoned either with 
or without force, — which I thought a very impolitic measure, — I wished, 
if possible, to rescue, preserve, and perpetuate the principles of the Con- 
stitution. This, I was not without hope, might be done in the new con- 
federacy of States formed. When the conflict arose, my efforts were 
directed to as speedy and peaceful an adjustment of the question as possi- 
ble. This adjustment I always thought, to be lasting, would have ulti- 
mately to be settled upon a constitutional basis, founded upon the principles 
of mutual convenience and reciprocal advantage on the part of the States, 
on which the Constitution of the United States was originally formed. I 
was wedded to no particular plan of adjustment, except the recognition, 
as a basis, of the separate sovereignty of the several States. With this 
recognized as a principle, I thought all other questions of difference would 
soon adjust themselves according to the best interests, peace, welfare, and 
prosperity of the whole country, as enlightened reason, calm judgment, 
and_a sense of justice might direct. This doctrine of the sovereignty of 
the several States I regarded as a self-adjusting, self-regulating principle 
of our American system of State governments, extending, possibly, over 
the continent. 

Q. Have your opinions undergone any change since the opening of the 
rebellion in reference to the reserved rights of States under the Constitu- 
tion of the United States? 

A. My convictions on the original abstract question have undergone no 
change, but I accept the issues of the war and the result as a practical 
settlement of that question. The sword was appealed to to decide the 
question, and by the decision of the sword I am willing to abide. 



APPEE^DIX E. 



SPEECH OF THE HOK ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS, 
OF GEOEGIA. 

• Delivered in the House of' Eejvesentatives, February 12th, 1878, 
at the uncovering of F. B. Car'penter'^ s "picture. 

Mr. President and Mr. Speaker: 

There is but little left to say in -the performanoe of the part assigned 
me in the programme arranged for this august occasion. Upon the niei'its 
of the picture and the skill of the artist, my friend from Ohio [Mr. Gar- 
field] has dwelt at large. I can but endorse all he has so Avell said on 
that subject. As to the munificent gift of the donor, he has also left me 
nothing to add. The present of a twenty-five thousand dollar painting to 
the Government well deserves commendation. Few instances of this sort 
have occurred in the history of our country ; I know of none. The ex- 
ample of this generous lady in the encouragement of art may well be 
followed by others. 
\1 Mr. President, with regard to the subject of the painting, I propose, if 
strength permits, to submit a few remarks ; first, as to the central figure, 
the man ; after that, as to the event commemorated. I knew Mr. Lincoln 
well. "We met in the House in December, 1847. We were together 
during the Thirtieth Congress. I was as intimate with him as with any 
other man of that Congress, except perhaps one. That exception was my 
colleague, Mr. Toombs. Of Mr. Lincoln's general character I need not 
speak, lie was warm-hearted ; he was generous ; he was magnanimous; 
he was most truly, as he afterward said on a memorable occasion, " with 
malice towards none, with charity for all." 

In bodily form he was above the average ; and so in intellect ; the two 
were in symmetry. Not highly cultivated, he had a native genius far 
above the average of his fellows. Every fountain of his heart was ever 
overflowing with the " milk of human kindness." So much for him per- 
sonally. From my attachment to him,, so much the deeper was the pang 
in my own breast as well as of millions at the horrible manner of his 
" taking off." That was the climax of our troubles and the spring from 
which came afterward "unnumbered woes." But of those events no 
■624 



APPENDIX. 



625 



more now. "Widely as we differed on public questions and policies, yet as 
a friend I may say : 

"No farther seek bis merits to disclose, 

Or draw his frailties from their dread abode; 
There they alike in trembling hope repose, 
The bosom of bis Father and his God." 



So much I have felt it my duty on this occasion to say in behalf of one 
with Avlioni I held relations so intimate, and one who personally stood so 
high in my estimation. 

Now as to the great historic event which this picture represents, and 
which it is designed to commemorate. 

This is perhaps a sulyect which, as my friend from Ohio has said, the 
people of this day and generation are not exactly in a condition to weigh 
rightfully and judge correctly. One thing was remarked by him which 
should be duly noted. That was this : Emancipation was not the chief 
object of 3Ir. Lincoln in issuing the proclamation. His chief object, the 
ideal to wjiich his whole soul was devoted, was the preservation of the 
Union, ^^et not history confuse events. That proclamation, pregnant as 
it was with coming events, initiative as it was of ultimate emancipation, 
still originated in jjoint of fact more from Avhat was deemed the necessities 
of war than from any pure humanitarian vieAV of the matter. Life is all 
a mist, and in the dark our fortunes meet us. 

This was evidently the case with Mr. Lincoln. lie in my opinion was 
like all the rest of us, an instrument in the hands of that Providence 
above us, that '" Divinity which shapes our ends, rough-hew them how we 
will." I doubt much, as was indicated by my friend from Ohio, whether 
Mr. Lincoln at the time realized the great result. Mark you, the proclfi- 
mation itself did not declare free all the colored people of the Southern 
States ; it applied only to those parts of the country then in resistance to 
the Federal authorities. If the emancipation of the colored race, which is 
one of the greatest epochs in our day, and will be so marked in the future 
Iiistory of this country, be a boon or a curse to them (a question which, 
under Providence, is yet to be solved, and which depends much upon 
themselves), then, representing the Southern States here, I must claim in 
their behalf that the freedom of that race was never finally consummated, 
and could not be until the Southern States sanctioned the Thirteenth 
Amendment, which they did, every one of them, by their own former con- 
stituencies. Before the upturning of Southern society by the reconstruc- 
tion acts the white people ihere came to the conclusion that their domestic 
institution known as slavery had better be abolished. They accepted 
the proposition for emancipation by a voluntary, uncontrolled sanction of 
the proposed Thirteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the United 
States. This sanction was given by the original constituency of those 

40 



626 APPENDIX. 

States, the former governing white race, and withoui that sanction the 
Thirteenth Amendment never could have been incorporated in the funda- 
mental law. That is the charter of the colored man's freedom. Mr. 
Lincoln's idea, as embodied in his first proclamation of September 22d, 
1862, as well as that of January 1st, 1863, was consummated by the 
adoption of the Thirteenth Amendment of the Constitution of the United 
States, and without that the proclamation had nothing but the continued 
existence of the war to sustain it. Had the States in resistance laid down 
their arms by the 1st of January, 1863, the Union would have l)een saved, 
but the condition of the slave so called would have been unchanged. 
Upon the subject of emancipation itself it uiay here be stated that the 
pecuniary view, the politico-economic question involved, the amount of 
property invested under the system, though that was vast, not less than 
two billion dollars, weighed, in my estimation, no more than a drop in 
the bucket compared with the great ethnological problem niiw in the 
process of solution. 

Mr. President, as to this institution called slavery in the Southern 
States many errors existed, and many exceedingly unjust prejudices. 
Prejudice! What wrongs, what injuries, what mischiefs, what himentablo 
consequences have resulted at all times from this perversity of the intel- 
lect ! Of all the obstacles to the advancement of truth and Iminan prog- 
ress in every department of knowledge, in science, in art, in government, 
and in religion, in all ages and climes, not one on the list is moi'e for- 
midable, more difficult to overcome and subdue than this horrible distortion 
of the moral as well as intellectual faculties. 

I could enjoin no greater duty upon my countrj'men now. North and 
South, as I said upon a former occasion, than the exercise of that degree 
of forbearance which would enable them to conqiler their prejudices. One 
of the highest exhibitions of the moral sublime the world ever Avitnessed 
was that of Daniel Webster, the greatest orator I ever heard, combining 
thought with elocution, when after Faneuil Hall was denied him, he in an 
open barouche in the streets of Boston proclaimed in substance to a vast 
assembly of his constituents — unwilling hearers — that they had conquered 
an uncongenial clime •, they had conquered a sterile soil ; they had con- 
quered the Avinds and currents of the ocean ; they had conquered most 
of the elements of nature, but they must yet learn to conquer their 
prejudices. 

I would say this to the people of the North as well as to the people of 
the South. 

Indulge me for a moment upon this subject of the institution of slavery, 
so called, in the Southern States. Well, Mr. President and Mr. Speaker, 
it was not an unmitigated evil. It was not, tlius much I can say, without 
its compensations. It is my purpose now, however, to bury, not to praise, 
to laud, "nor aught extenuate." 

It had its faults, and most grievously has the country, North and South, 



APPENDIX. 627 

for both were equally responsible for it, answered thein. It also, let it be 
remembered, gave rise to some of the noblest virtues that adorn civilisation. 
But let its faults and virtues be buried alike forever. 

I will say this: If it were not the best relation for the happiness and 
welfare of both races or could not be made so, morally, physically, intel- 
lectually, and politically, it was wrong, and ought to have been abolished. 
This I said of it years before secession, and I repeat it still. But as I have 
said, this is no time now to discuss those questions. 

I have seen something of the world and travelled somewhat, and I have 
never yet found on earth a paradise. The Southern States are no excep- 
tion. Wherever I have been I have been ready to exclaim with Burns. — 

" But oh ! what crowds in every land 
Are wretched and forlorn ! 

Man's inhumanity to man 

Makes countless thousands mourn." 

It was SO at tha South. It was so at the North. It is so yet. It is so 
in every part of the world where I have been. The question of the proper 
relation of the races is one of the most difficult problems which statesmen 
or philanthropists, legislators or jurists, ever had to solve. The former 
policy of the Southern States upon this subject is ended, but I do not think 
it inappropriate on this occasion to indulge in some remarks upon the 
subject. Since the emancipation, since the former ruling race have been 
relieved of their direct heavy responsibility, for the protection and welfare 
of their dependents, it has been common to speak of the colored race as 
" the wards of the nation." 

May I not say with appropriateness in this connection and due reverence, 
in the language of Georgia's greatest intellect (Toombs), " They are rather 
the wards of the Almighty," committed now under a new state of things 
to the rulers, the law-makers, the law-expounders, and the law-executors 
throughout this broad land, within their respective constitutional spheres, 
to take care of and provide for, in that complicated system of government 
under which we live? I am inclined, sir, so to regard them and so to speak 
of them, — not as to exceptional cases, but as a mass. In the providence 
of God why their ancestors were permitted to be brought over here it is 
not for us to say, but they have a location and habitation here, especially 
in the South ; and since the changed condition of their status, though it 
was the leading cause of the late terrible conflict of arms between the 
States, yet I think I may venture to affirm there is not one within the 
circle of my acquaintance, or in the whole Southern country, who would 
wish to see the old relation restored. 

If there is one in all the South who would desire such a change back I 
am not aware of it. AVell, then, this changed status creates new duties. 
The wardship has changed hands. Men of the North and of the South, 



028 APPENDIX. 

of the East and of the West, — I care not of what party, — I would to-day, 
on this commemorative occision, urge upon every one within the sphere 
of duty and humanity, whether in public or private life, to see to it that 
there be no violation of the divine trust. 

Mr. President and Mr. Speaker, one or two other reflections may not be 
out of place on this occasion. In submitting them I shall but repeat, in 
substance, what I said in my own State nearly twelve years ago. What is 
to be the future? 

During the conflict of arms I frequently almost despaired of the liberties 
of our country both South and North. War seldom advances, while it 
always menaces, the cause of liberty, and most frequently results in its 
tlestruction. The union of these States at first I always thought was 
founded upon the assumption that it was the best interest of all to remain 
united, faithfully performing each for itself its own constitutional obliga- 
tions under the compact. When secession was resorted to as a remedy, it 
was only to avoid a greater evil that I went with my State, holding it to 
be my duty so to do, but believing all the time that, if successful (for which 
end I strove most earnestly), when the passions of the hour and of the day 
were over the great law which produced the Union at Brst, "mutual in- 
terest and reciprocal advantage," this grand truth which Great Britain 
learned after seven years of the Revolutionary War, and put in the pre- 
amble to the preliminary articles of peace in 1781, would reassert itself, 
and that at no distant day a new Union of some sort would again be 
formed. 

My earnest desire, however, throughout was that whatever might be 
done, might be peaceably done ; might be the result of calm, dispassionate, 
and enlightened reason, looking to the permanent interests and welfare of 
all. And now, after the severe chastisement of war, if the general sense 
of the whole country shall come back to the acknowledgment of the origi- 
nal assumption, that it is for the best interests of all the States to be so 
united, as I trust it will, — the States still being " separate as the billows 
but one as the sea," — this thorn in the body politic being now removed, I 
can perceive no reason why under such restoration, the flag no longer 
waving over provinces but States, we as a whole, with " peace, commerce, 
and honest friendship with all nations and entangling alliances with none," 
may not enter upon a new career, exciting increased wonder in the Old 
World Ijy grander achievements hereafter to be made, than any heretofore 
attained, by the peaceful and harmonious workings of our matchless system 
of Amei-ican federal institutions of self-government. All this is possible 
if the hearts of the people be right. It is my earnest wish to see it. 
Fondly would I indulge my fancy in gazing on such a picture of the 
future. With what rapture may we not suppose the spirits of our fathers 
would hail its opening scenes from their mansions above. But if, instead 
of all this, sectional passions shall continue to bear sway; if prejudice 
shall rule the hour; if .a conflict of classes, of labor and capital, or of the 



APPENDIX. 



629 



races shall arise ; if the embers of the late war shall be kept a-glowing 
until with new fuel they shall flame up again, then our late great troubles 
and disasters were but the shadow, the penunibra of that deeper and darker 
eclipse which is to totally obscure this hemisphere and blight forever the 
anxious anticipations and expectations of mankind! Then, hereafter, by 
some bard it may be sung, — 

" The Star of Hope shone brightest in the West, 

The hope of Liberty, the last, the best; 

It, too, has set upon her darkened shore, 

And Hope and Freedom light up earth no more." 



^l-^. 



b^n^ 



Kr** 



iJNDEX. 



Abolitionists, practices, 125; run Presi- 
dential candidate, 317. 

Acquisition of Louisiana, 118. 

Adauis, J. Q., anecdote of, ISl, 193; 
death, 22(5. 

Alabama, trip to, 101. 

Alexander, A. L., 51, 99. 
'Alien and Sedition Acts, 117. 

"Allison" letters, 227. 

Atlanta Siin, connexion with, 505; loss 
by, 529. 

B. 

Baltimore, affray in, 397. 

Baltimore, Democratic Convention, 354, 
364. 

Banks, N. P., elected Speaker, 306; de- 
feated by Jackson, 412. 

Barnard, F. A. P., letter from, 538. 

Battle, Itiaac, suit vs. Hilsman, 96. 

Battles, first Manassas, 406; Shiloh, 
411; Valley Campaign, Seven Pines, 
Six Days', 412 ; second Manassas, Mur- 
freesboro', Sharpsburg, 416: Chan- 
cellorsville, 442 ; Gettysburg, 443 ; 
"Wilderness, etc., 463. 

Beauregard, G. T., takes Sumter, 396: 
checks Butler, 4C3 ; an opinion of, 464. 

Bell, Enimeline, wife of Linton Stephens, 
21, 267 ; death, 324. 

Benton, T. IL, 248. 

Berrien, J. M., 158, 198. 

Bird, J. L., 196, 198, 351. 

Bird, W., re-iidence with, 72: death, 194. 

Bowdoin College, degree of LL.D. from, 
520. 

Bristow, C, toast by, 135; death, 197. 

Bristovv, F., 196, 208. 

Brown, J. E., Governor, 409 ; proclama- 
tion by, 435; invited to meet General 
Sherman, 471. 

Brown, M., resolutions, 184. 

Bryant, B., 24. 

Buchanan, J., 249, 315; elected Presi- 
dent, 317; interview with, 329 : breaks 
with Douglas, 337 ; visit to, 338 ; re- 
monstrance with, 347, 428. 

Bulwer, Sir II., anecdote of, 253. 

Burch, R. T., 95. 

Burton's Aiintnwij </ Melancholij, 221. 



Cabinet of President Taylor, 252, 255; 
of President Davis, 395. 

Calhoun, J. C, opinion of, 203; Terri- 
torial Resolutions, 221 ; report, 235, 
243; death, 251. 

Calhoun, J. M., letter to, on martial law, 
421. 

California, admission of, 246; constitu- 
tion of, 248. 

Campbell, D. G., 51. 

Campbell, J. A., negotiation with Sew- 
ard, 394. 

Cass, L., 249. 

Chaffin, T., 133; journey with, 145. 

Chandler, G. A., generous offer, 71. 

Chapman, J., election, 139. 

Charleston Commercial Convention, 
speech at, 132. 

Charleston Democratic Convention, 353 ; 
Secession Convention, 374. 

Cherokee Indians, treaty with Great 
Britain, 270. 

Chicago Convention, 469. 

Church, A., 53, 55; household of, 62; 336. 

Church, Elizabeth, J 70. 

Civil Rights Bill, speech on, 521. 

Clay, H., Missouri Resolution, 121; 
speech, 183; reception iu Washing- 
ton, 224; remark by, 226; change ot 
purpose, 227, 243; Compromise Reso- 
lutions, 245; speech, 254; "Omnibus 
Bill," 257; 308. 

Clayton Compromise, 228. 

Clayton, J. M., Secretary of State, 238; 
anecdote of, 253. 

Cobb, H., anecdotes of, 178, 179; Speaker, 
241 ; charge against, 251 ; Governor, 
265; 301; hostility to Douglas, 338 ; 
joke on, 386; advice to, 428. 

College, Macon Female, 346. 

Colquitt, W. T., debate with, 173. 

Commissioners, Peace, 388, 393. 

Committee on Federal Relations, report 
of, 158. 

Cone, F, H., assault on Mr. Stephens, 
232. 

Confederate bonds, 441. 

Confederate stenmers, 443. 

Congress, Confederate Provisional, 387; 
character of, 392; Permanent, 414. 

631 



632 



INDEX. 



Congress, Peace, 388. 
Congressional year, mode of reckon in o- 
changed, 268. ° 

Connell, Cosby, 450. 
Conscription policy, 409, 415, 417. 418 
429, 445. ' ' 

Constitution of Confederate States, Pro- 
visional, 385 ; Permanent, 392. 
Constitution of United States, 111 ; con- 
struction of, 117. 
Constitutional Amendment, ratification 

of, 494 ; powers conferred, 522. 
Coustittttioual View of the War, 492 494 
500; reviews of, 495, 504: receipts 
from, 529. ^ 

Constitutional Union party, 258, 272. 
Convention of 1787, 110 ; Hartford, 118; 
Charleston Commercial, 132; Charles- 
ton Democratic, 353 ; Baltimore Dem- 
ocratic, 354, 365 ; Charleston Secession, 
374; Georgia Secession, 380. 
Convention between Virginia and Con- 
federate States, 399. 
Cotton as basis of finance, 405, 415, 424 
Crawford, M. J., Peace Commissioner,' 
389,391. ' 

Crawford, W. H., 89, 172; Governor, 

197; Galphin claim, 251, 270. 
Crawford ville, 72; description of, 531. 

D. 

Davis, H. W., debate with, 333, 334. 
Davis, JeSerson, President of Confed- 
erate States, 385; inauguration, 386; 
Cabinet, 395; how nominated, 389; 
396; relations with, 426: message, 
431; interview with, 444, 468; speech, 
474, 486; c:iptured. 487. 
Dawson, W. C, 287. 
Day, N., 24, 26 ; anecdote of, 28. 
Deadlock in House of Representatives. 
300. ' 

Dearing, W., 51. 
Death of A. H. Stephens. 553. 
Democratic party, 112, 124, 241. 
Dinner offered by Congress, 345 ; at Au- 
gusta, 346. 
Dodge, General, anecdote of, 296. 
Dougherty, F., anecdote of, 150. 
Douglas, S. A., 228; reports Nebraska 
Bill, 276; opposes Lecompton Consti- 
tution, 327 ; contest with Lincoln, 337 ; 
candidate at Charleston, 354: death 
405; 428. ' 

Dred Scott decision, 316, 335. 



Election to Georgia Legislature, 126, 
139, 147; to State Senate, 156; to 
Congress, 174, 265, 297; to Vice-Pres- 
idency Confederate States, 385 ; to 
Congress, 519, 529, 534. 



Electoral Commission, 535. 
Ellington, H., anecdote of, 92. 
" Emigrant Aid Societies," 277, 309. 
Enc7/c/opied!a, Johnson's, contributions 

to, 621. 
England, feeling toward the South, 419, 

431. 
Espy, J. P., 541. 
Ewing, T., joke of, 182. 



Fair Play, debate at, 139. 

Federal Government, formation of, 110 

Federal party, 111, 117, 146. 

Fillmore, M., 249, 314; position of, 315. 

Financial policy of Mr. Stephens, 405. 

424, 427. ' 

Fishing bounties, 122. 
Florida, trip to, 169, 195. 
Forsyth, J., 389. 
Fort Sumter, evacuation promised, 394 •' 

surrendered, 396. ' 

Fort Warren, imprisonment in, 487. 
Foster, N. <}., election, 297. 
Foster, T., 81. 86, 99, 107, 126, 145. 
Foster and Montgomery plot, 442 444 
Fouche, S., 134, 139. ' 

Fourth of July at Crawfordville, 87 134 

630 ; at Atlanta, 530. ' ' 

Free-Soil party, 237, 317. 
Fugitive Slave Law, 276. 

G. 

Galphin claim, 251, 270. 

Georgia and Ohio compared, 284, 289. 

Georgia Education Society, 60, 59. 

Georgia old-field schools, 26. 

Georgia railroads, 291. 

Georgia Resolutions of 1860, 269. 

Georgia University, life at, 53, 60: 
elected Professor, 496. 

Georgia Whigs, 167, 167. 

Giles and Finklo correspondence (see 
Preface), 22, 24, 30, 34, 41, 44. 47 50 
64, 59, 66. ' ' > > , 

Grant, U. S., 463, 485 ; anrcdote of, 492; 

opinion of, 505, 529; policy, 508. 
Greeley, H., 509, 512. 
Grier, A. W. (uncle), 41, 43, 45, 269. 
Grier, Elizabeth (aunt), 23, 43. 
Grier, Margaret, wife of A. B. Stephens, 

20. ^ ' 



H. 



Hiiheas corpus, suspension of, 398, 417 
420 ; resolutions, 456, 459 ; Judge 
Taney's decision, 475. 

Hale, Senator, anecdote of, 308. 

Hampton Roads, naval battle in, 412; 
Conference, 484, 486. 

Harris, J. L., letter of, 127. 



INDEX. 



633 



Harrison, VY. II., President, 145 ; death, 

149. 
Hartford Convention, 118. 
Hay, G., 51. 
HilJ, B. II., 316, 529. 
Hilsman, J., lawsuit with I. Battle, 96. 
Hiiitory <if the United States, 501, 606, 

511. 
Hlnionj of the War, 492, 494, 495, 500, 

504, 529. 
Hopkins, Professor, anecdote of, 60. 
Hospitals in Richmond, 407, 410. 
Houston, S., 248, 249. 



Inauguration of Executive officers C. S. 

A., 386. 
Internal Improvements, 122; in the 

South, 281. 
Inteniatioiinl Review, article in, 268, 535. 



J. 



■ Jackson, A., President, protest, 75 ; anec- 
dote of, 103; action in South Carolina 

C3.SG 123 

Jackson, T.' J. ("Stonewall"), 412, 416; 
death, 442. 

Jeffries, S. C, offer of partnership, 90. 

Jenkins, C. J., 272. 

Johnson, H. V., 208 ; Governor, 272. 

Johnston, A. S., 411 ; death, 413, 436. 

Johnston, J. E., ability, 427, 45i6 ; checks 
Sherman, 463;' strategy, 467, 47'J. Lj/c 

Jones, A., 250. 

Journey to Alabama, 101; to Indian 
Springs, 128 ; to the North. 129 ; to 
Greenbrier Springs, 130; to Cherokee 
country, 145 ; to Florida, 169, 195 ; to 
Northwest, 337. 

Junius Letters, authorship of, 267. 



K. 



Kansas War, 277; Bill, 280, 282; elec- 
tion, 308, 309, 317 ; admission, 328, 
329, 330, 331, 332, 333. 

Kemper, Governor, message quoted, 526. 

King, W., letter to, 472. 

" Know-Nothing" party, 286, 292 ; letter 
on, 293 ; campaign against, 296, 298. 

Kossuth, L., address at Baltimore, 266. 

"Ku-Klux Klan," 508. 



La Fayette, anecdote of, 287. 
Lawrence, Dr., 139, 146. 
Lccompton Constitution (Kansas), 328. 
Le Conte, Dr., 70. 
Le Conte, W., 69. 

Lee, R. E., 413; opinion of, 427 ; ability, 
435; invades Pennsylvania, 442; de- 



fence of Richmond, 463; surrender, 
487. 

Letter on Know-Nothingism, 293 ; on 
Charleston Convention, 357 ; to Mr. 
Lincoln, 371 ; to J. M. Calhoun, 421 : 
on mode of securing peace, 470 ; on 
Senatorship, 489. 

Lewis, L. A., 66. 

Liberty Hall, 351, 45.3, 488, 512, 531. 

Lincoln, A., contest with Douglas, 337, 
Republican candidate for Presidency, 
355 ; election, 366 ; correspondence 
with, 371 ; suspends habeas corpus, 
398; Cabinet, 404; Emancijiation Pro- 
clamation, 410; 428, 432; anecdote of, 
485. 

Lind, Jenny, 260. 

Lindsay, Matilda S., wife of A. B. 
Stephens, 20. 

Locust Grove Academy, 44. 

Louisiana purchase opposed, 118. 

Lumpkin, J. H., 89. 

Lyons, Lord, 431. 

M, 

Macon Female College, 346. 

Madison, seliool at, 06. 

Marshall, Chief Justice, anecdote of, 183. 

Martial law, 417, 418, 420. 

McClellan, G. B., 436, 469. 

McLean, J., letter, 207. 

Mercer, L. B., 74, 78 ; controversy with, 
128. 

Metcalf, ex-Governor, 235. 

Mexican Appropriation, speech on, 212. 

Mexican War, 201; speech on, 204; res- 
olutions, 210. 

Milledgeville Convention, 380. 

Mills, C. C, 43, 47. 

Minnesota, admission of, 334. 

Mission proposed to '\Vashington, 442, 
443, 444. 

Missouri Compromise, 120. 

Missouri line abolished, 257. 

Montgomery and Foster, plot and cor- 
respondence, 442, 444. 

N. 

National Bank, 168. 

National Government rejected by Con- 
vention of 1787, 111. 

"National party," 111, 117. 

Navigation of Mississippi, proposed ces- 
sion to Spain, 116. 

Navy, Confederate, 443. 

Nebraska Bill, 276, 280. 

Negroes at the South, 283 ; in Georgia, 
503. 

"New Departure, the," 509, 517. 

New England States, 114; change of 
policy, 118. 

New Orleans, surrender of, 413. 

Nicaragua, 328 



634 



INDEX. 



Xisbet, E., 147. 

Nullification, South Carolina, 123. 

0. 

O'Cavanaugh, schoolmaster, 44. 
Ohio and Georgia compared, 284, 289. 
Old-field schools in Georgia, 26. 
O'Neal, Q., 351. 

Oregon, boundary question, 200, 202, 
2U4; Territorial government, 212. 



" Parsnn, the," 351. 

Parties, the two great, 109, 111. 

Peace Congress, 388. 

Peace liesolutions, 455, 457, 470. 

" Personal Liberty Acts," 275, 376. 

Pierce. F., President, message, 300; pol- 
icy, 315. 

Political year, change in, 258. 

Polk, J. K., President, Mexican policy, 
200, 203; caution, 204: popularity, 
207; policy attacked, 212. 

Powder Creek Sunday-school, 41, 42. 

Powelton, speech at, 147. 

Prisoners, exchange of, 443, 444, 485. 

Problems at formation of Union, 110. 

Protection policy, 122. 

Provisional (iovernment for Confederate 
States, 383 ; Constitution for, 385. 



Quiney, J., State-rights speech, 118. 



R. 



I'vailway accidents, 272, 463. 

Ilai!roa.<l, Georgia, projected, 81 ; system, 
liHw developed, 282; compared with 
Ohio, 291. 

Railroad, Texas Pacific, 538. 

Ray, Sabrina (cousin), 72, 99, 170, 195; 
death, 278. 

Ray, T., 77, 99, 170, 345. 

Recognition, European, of Confederate 
States, 417, 419, 431. 

" Reconstruction Committee," testimony 
before, 491. 

Report of Committee on Federal Rela- 
tions, 156. 

Representation, how apportioned, 115. 

Resolutions on Mexican War, 210; 
Georgia, 259 ; in Confederate Con- 
gress, 480. 

Rhetoric, study of, 150. 

Richmond Democratic Convention, 354. 

Roman, A. B., 389. 



Salary Bill, action on, 527. 



Salter, Mary W., wife of Linton Stephens, 
21. 

Sttlurday Review on History of the War, 
504. 

Scott, W., 268. 

Secession of South Carolina, 374; Geor- 
gia, 382 ; Virginia, 396. 

Secession looked to in 1851, 264. 

Semmes, A. G., 51. 

Semmes, R., 433. 

Shannon, Professor, anecdote of, 61. 

Sherman, W. T., 463, 468, 471, 486. 

Signal Service Bureau, origin, 549. 

Slaverj', how regarded in 1787, 114; at 
the South, 191, 192; agitation in 
Congress, 228; effects of, 283; in Ter- 
ritories, 302; in the South, 310. 

Slaves, plot to raise the, 442, 444. 

Slave-trade, Eastern States vote for its 
continuance, 115, 120. 

Soul6, P., amendment to Clay's bill, 256. 

Southern Review, 495. 

Speech at Crawfordville, 87; on Rail- 
road Bill, 127; at Charleston Com- 
mercial Convention, 132; at Crawford- 
ville, 136; at Newnan, 173; on right 
of members to seats, 176; on admis- 
sion of Texas, 185; on Mexican AVar, 
204; on Mexican appropriation, 212; 
on Chiyton Compromise, 229: at Bal- 
timore, 206; at Emory College, 268; 
on Galphin claim, 271 : on Nebraska 
Bill, 276; on repeal of Kansas-Ne- 
braska Bill, 280; in reply to Mr. 
Campbell, 289; against Know-Noth- 
ingism, 294; on Kansas election. 308; 
on admission of Kansas, 309; on Presi- 
dential election, etc., 318; on admis- 
sion of Minnesota, 334 ; at Augusta, 
340 ; against secession, 367 ; at Mil- 
ledgeville Convention, 3S0; at Savan- 
nah on public attairs, 394; on support 
of the war, 423 ; at Sparta on state 
of affairs, 445 ; before Confederate 
Senate, 478 ; at Milledgcville on state 
of the country, 491 ; on Civil Rights 
Bill, 521; !it Atlanta, 530; on uncov- 
ering Carpenter's picture, 537. 

State-Rights party, 112, 117; coalition 
with Northern Bcmocrats, 140. 

Stephens, Aaron Grier (brother), 20, 41, 
131 ; death, 174. 

Stephens, Alexander (gr.andfather), im- 
migrates, 17; marries and removes to 
Georgia, 18. 

Stephens, Andrew Baskins (father), 18, 
19; children, 20; recollections of, 33; 
death, 40. 

Stephens, James (uncle), visit to, 104. 

Stephens, John (brother), 169, 305 ; death, 
314. 

Stephens, Linton (brother), 21, 41 ; en- 
ters University, 133; letters to, 141; 
graduation, 171 ; enters University of 



INDEX. 



635 



Virginia, ISl ; goes to Cambridge, 105 ; 
marries, 267; removes to Sparta, 271 ; 
candidate for Congress, 295 ; jiartner- 
shiji, 31-4; runs for Congress, 326; ap- 
pointed judge, 345 ; resolution offered 
by, 382 ; goes to Fort Warren, 487 ; 
arrest, 503; dcatii, 513. 

Ste]ihens, Linton (nephew), 434, 485. 

Story, J., 181, 183; deacii, 197. 

Styx (British steamer), 336. 

Sh». Atlanta, 505, 629. 

.•-^unday-school celebration at Crawford- 
ville, 532. * 



Taney. R. B., decision in Dred Scott case, 
'.I A. 335 : in Merrvraan's case, 475. 

T.ariff, 122, 157. 

THvliir, Gen. Richard, 543. 

Taylor. Z., ndvances to Rio Granilo, 201 ; 
nominated for Presidency, 224 : "Alli- 
son'' letters of, 227; elected President, 
236 ; character and Cabinet. 252. 

Texas, admission of, 184, 192. 

Thomas, J , 267, 415. 

Thomas, T. W., 293; anecdote of, 367; 
404. 

Toombs, R., 89 ; generous offer, 131 ; 
friendship, 141; journey with, 195; 
remark to Mr. Clay, 225 ; votes against 
Mexican appropriation, 232 ; speech 
on California Bill, 256; sympathy, 
325 ; compliment, 367 (note) ; de- 
nounced, .370 ; in Confederate Con- 
gress, 386 : proposed for President, 
390. 

Topeka Constitution for Kansas, 309. 

Troup, G. M., 135, 137; mode of life, 
460. 

Tyler Whigs, 157. 



University of Georgia, student at, 53, 
60 ; elected Professor, 496. 



I Utah, Territorial Government for, 255, 
257 ; Mormon War in, 328. 



V. 



Van Buren, M., President, 138. 

Vason, P. A., 69. 

Vigilance committees, 125. 

Virginia and Kentucky Resolutions, 

117. 
Virginia secedes, 396 ; convention with, 

399. 
Vicksburg, full of, 443. 



AV. 



Waddell, M., 53, 55. 

Walker, W., Nicariigua expedition, 328. 

Walker, R. J.. 218. 

Webster, A. II., 47, 48, 51. 

Webster, D., 243, 254, 257, 268. 

Western and Atlantic Railroad, debate 

on, 126 ; Mr. Stephens's connection 

with, 501. 
Whig party, 124; led by Clay. 138; in 

Georgia, 157; phittbrm of, 167; lose 

ground, 207; position in 1847, 210; 

timidity, 219; Northern Whigs, 255; 

lean to Know-Not hingism, 292. 
Wilmot Proviso, 212, 221, 230, 237, 245. 
Wingfield, G., 42. 
Wiu'throp, Mr., Spea*ker, 220, 237. 
Witholo-mico, an Indian chief, 102. 
Wright, A. R., 99. 



Y. 



Yancey, W. L., 207. 
Young persons educated by Mr. Stephens, 
425. 



Zollicoffer, Mr., debate with, 302. 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




013 708 662 1 













'. .•..'■jyw'.'.h^'.^.v.iv/. 






■:i??5^:a:' 



'^r-v-v;;^^'v>'-;-. 



ifv^ 






'•;^N 









•. '■■.«;.« 



■.•^^ ■ •■ 









'■■,\ .. 






